The
Comical
History
OF
FRANCION
,
WHEREIN
The
variety
of
Vices
that
abuse
the
Ages
are
Satyrically
limn'd
in
their
Native
Colours
.
Interwoven
with
many
pleasant
Events
,
and
Moral
Lessons
,
as
well
fitted
for
the
entertainment
of
the
Gravest
Head
,
as
the
Lightest
Heart
.
By
Monsieur
De
Moulines
,
Sieur
DE
PARC
,
a
LORAIN
Gentleman
.
Horat.
Serm.
Lib.
2.
Omne
vafer
vitium
ridenti
tangit
amico
.
Done
into
English
by
a
Person
of
Honor.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Francis
Leach
,
and
are
to
be
sold
by
Richard
Lowndes
at
the
White
Lion
,
near
the
little
North
door
of
Pauls
,
1655.
TO
FRANCION
,
Dear
Francion
,
TO
whom
more
fitly
could
I
dedicate
your
History
,
than
to
your self
?
It
would
be
an
Injury
unto
you
,
to
present
it
to
any
other
;
for
,
if
it
be
requisite
that
it
must
be
referred
to
one
of
Judgement
,
who
is
there
that
can
be
found
more
able
to
do
it
than
your self
,
who
know
all
the
rules
that
ought
to
be
observed
in
well
Writing
?
I
shall
acknowledge
my self
more
glorious
to
receive
●ur
approbation
,
than
if
I
had
the
praises
of
all
the
People
.
I
am
afraid
nevertheless
,
if
you
are
pleased
to
be
a
severe
Judge
,
that
I
shall
not
be
altogeth●…
exempted
from
Blame
.
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
,
if
you
had
been
pleased
as
well
t●
take
the
pains
to
commit
your
own
Adventures
unto
writing
,
as
you
were
so●etimes
contented
by
your
own
voice
to
represent
them
to
me
,
you
would
every
●…y
have
farr
surpassed
that
which
I
have
done
;
but
I
desire
not
to
enter
into
c●mparisons
with
you
.
It
shall
suffice
me
,
if
you
will
take
notice
,
that
in
this
P●ce
I
have
laboured
with
as
much
Zeal
and
Care
as
was
possible
for
me
.
If
I
h●ve
assumed
the
boldnesse
to
touch
upon
those
things
,
which
,
peradventure
,
may
s●…m
not
to
pertain
unto
you
,
it
is
,
because
that
you
your self
have
given
me
that
●erty
,
and
because
I
was
unwilling
to
let
pass
this
occasion
to
testifie
my
love
●nto
you
,
fearing
that
it
would
be
made
use
of
by
some
other
.
It
is
true
,
that
●or
a
long
time
you
have
resisted
my
Design
,
being
not
thoroughly
adv●ed
whether
the
actions
of
your
Youth
were
to
be
published
;
but
I
consider●d
with
it
,
that
although
sometimes
you
did
suffer
your self
to
be
lead
asid●
unto
egresse
and
pleasures
,
yet
neverthelesse
you
oftentimes
have
made
an
h●nourable
Halt
,
and
being
alwayes
accompanied
with
the
excellent
Prin●iples
of
Virtue
,
you
have
performed
many
things
,
which
have
served
to
punish
,
and
to
correct
the
Vices
of
others
.
Moreover
,
you
have
alw●…es
observed
such
a
generous
Disposition
,
that
it
doth
dispell
all
the
Bla●e
and
Censures
that
can
befall
you
;
and
it
is
well
known
,
that
your
M●…ners
,
and
Conversation
of
Life
,
is
now
so
full
of
Gravity
and
M●…esty
,
that
you
are
to
be
the
more
commended
for
having
dis-intangled
●our
self
from
so
many
Temptations
and
Charms
,
which
on
every
sid●
did
surround
you
,
and
that
you
have
now
chosen
the
better
way
.
This
bei●g
most
certain
,
it
did
seem
to
me
that
your
Reputation
could
not
suffer
,
if
I
should
make
a
History
of
your
passed
Adventures
,
seeing
I
have
disguised
them
in
such
a
manner
,
adding
something
●o
them
of
my
own
,
and
changing
your
Name
also
,
that
he
must
be
t●e
Master
of
a
most
discerning
eye
,
that
can
discover
who
you
are
.
L●…
is
suffice
the
People
,
to
delight
themselves
with
the
reading
of
so
many
●greeable
Subjects
,
and
to
derive
unto
themselves
that
profit
from
them
,
●as
to
learn
in
what
manner
they
ought
to
live
at
this
day
in
the
World
,
without
being
too
curious
to
search
any
further
.
For
my self
,
when
you
s●all
take
the
pains
to
read
it
,
and
perceive
what
are
the
Rocks
you
ha●e
avoyded
,
I
shall
be
sufficiently
satisfyed
,
if
this
which
I
have
don●
shall
please
none
but
your self
only
;
It
shall
be
unto
me
Glory
enough
to
understand
that
you
doe
esteem
me
to
be
Your
most
affectionate
Servant
,
DU
PARC
.
The
Advice
unto
his
Readers
.
THis
here
is
the
work
of
Sieur
du
Parc
,
who
hath
made
himself
famous
enough
by
the
Adventures
of
Floris
and
Cleontia
,
and
of
those
of
Phinemenes
and
Chrysaura
in
his
Book
of
the
Disagreeable
Adventures
of
Love
.
It
is
true
,
that
those
Histories
have
a
Stile
very
Poetical
and
Figurative
,
but
such
as
was
agreeable
to
the
Subject
he
undertook
,
and
to
the
Mode
of
that
Time
,
in
which
it
was
not
fashionable
to
speak
of
the
Delights
of
Love
in
ordinary
words
.
We
may
well
affirm
,
that
he
did
deserve
much
praise
in
that
manner
of
Writing
,
and
that
,
by
his
applications
on
every
side
,
he
plainly
made
it
to
appear
,
that
he
perfectly
understood
both
History
and
Mythology
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
was
thoroughly
instructed
in
the
deepest
Secrets
of
Philosophy
.
But
,
being
of
a
flexible
Spirit
,
he
did
vary
his
Stile
according
to
the
Arguments
which
he
undertook
,
and
we
have
other
Pieces
of
his
,
where
he
is
inforced
to
make
use
of
fewer
words
,
and
of
more
matter
.
Amongst
all
the
Works
which
he
hath
composed
,
there
is
none
that
equalleth
this
Comical
History
of
Francion
,
which
(
being
weary
of
wriring
Tragical
Histories
)
he
composed
last
of
all
,
as
he
himself
declareth
in
the
beginning
of
this
Book
.
We
may
observe
,
that
it
doth
much
differ
from
his
other
works
,
for
he
knew
well
enough
,
that
in
this
Book
he
ought
to
write
familiarly
,
with
out
using
the
least
affectation
;
and
since
he
abandoned
a
sad
Subject
,
to
employ
himself
upon
a
pleasant
one
,
it
must
necessarily
fall
out
,
that
in
this
Book
we
must
observe
a
great
deal
of
difference
from
the
others
.
They
who
shall
peruse
this
Book
,
and
are
inclined
to
it
,
will
affirm
,
that
his
other
works
are
no
ways
to
be
compared
to
this
,
and
that
the
Author
here
hath
farr
otherwise
,
yet
most
happily
,
expressed
himsel●
:
And
this
,
indeed
,
doth
wonderfully
amuse
the
Readers
;
but
they
are
to
observe
,
that
we
never
write
better
,
than
when
we
follow
the
Inclinations
of
Nature
,
and
our
own
Genius
.
This
Sieur
du
Parc
was
of
a
pleasant
,
and
jovial
Conversation
,
and
he
took
more
delight
to
write
of
serious
things
in
a
flowing
Language
,
than
to
constrain
himself
to
write
according
to
the
Fashion
of
the
Times
;
as
sometimes
he
hath
done
,
to
please
some
Ladies
.
We
may
truly
affirm
,
that
at
the
last
he
hath
found
his
Talent
.
So
long
we
doe
seek
,
that
we
do
find
at
length
what
is
proper
for
us
.
His
Diversities
of
Love
were
Printed
in
the
Year
One
thousand
six
hundred
and
fourteen
;
since
which
time
he
hath
made
two
or
three
Books
,
amongst
which
there
is
one
,
Of
Faithfull
Affections
,
where
,
by
little
and
little
,
his
Stile
did
begin
to
change
;
for
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
there
were
divers
persons
who
were
weary
of
the
antient
manner
of
writing
,
and
did
desire
some
Novelties
.
At
the
last
,
he
entertained
his
thoughts
with
no
other
Subject
,
but
peculiarly
did
addict
himself
unto
Francion
only
;
Nevertheless
,
it
is
probable
,
that
he
was
a
long
time
preparing
himself
to
the
undertaking
of
this
History
;
for
in
his
Book
of
Floris
and
Cleontia
,
and
in
other
places
,
you
shall
find
that
even
there
he
maketh
mention
of
Francion
:
When
he
had
wrote
the
Adventures
of
this
Cavallier
,
he
did
give
unto
them
the
Title
of
The
Comical
History
,
and
this
was
to
the
great
displeasure
of
Du
Souhait
of
Champaign
,
and
as
it
were
to
out-brave
him
;
for
he
before
had
given
the
same
Title
to
a
Legend
of
Accounts
which
he
had
compiled
;
There
was
a
Contention
betwixt
these
two
Spirits
,
who
were
both
of
the
same
time
,
but
our
Author
hath
far
surpassed
him
,
as
may
plainly
appear
by
the
good
entertainment
which
is
given
to
his
work
,
when
that
of
Souhait
hath
dwelled
in
obscurity
,
being
never
printed
but
once
.
Nevertheless
,
there
are
many
People
,
who
,
by
reason
of
that
Comical
History
which
Du
Souhait
did
make
,
will
not
be
perswaded
,
but
that
he
composed
this
also
;
But
we
ought
not
to
fasten
our
belief
to
that
opinion
.
This
Historical
History
of
Francion
was
Printed
the
first
time
in
the
Year
One
thousand
six
hundred
and
twenty
two
,
but
it
contained
then
but
Seven
Books
.
Some
other
of
the
following
Books
being
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Book-sellers
,
after
the
Death
of
du
Parc
,
they
caused
them
suddenly
to
be
Printed
,
because
that
those
which
were
already
Extant
were
extraordinarily
received
;
but
because
there
were
a
few
breaches
in
that
Original
,
it
is
said
there
were
some
persons
did
love
that
work
so
well
,
as
to
take
the
pains
to
repair
those
breaches
,
and
to
insert
therein
some
Accounts
of
their
own
Invention
,
as
they
thought
most
agreeable
to
the
Nature
of
the
Subject
.
And
because
they
made
mention
of
some
things
that
were
but
lately
done
,
many
persons
were
abused
in
it
,
and
conceived
the
whole
Book
to
be
altogether
new
,
and
would
not
believe
that
Du
Parc
was
any
wayes
the
Author
of
it
.
Moreover
,
as
the
Language
is
every
day
more
polished
than
other
,
it
may
be
that
the
Original
Copy
of
the
Author
had
not
all
those
elegancies
which
are
since
arrived
,
and
that
some
amendment
hath
been
given
to
that
,
and
those
fashions
of
Speech
have
been
reformed
,
which
were
no
longer
in
use
;
insomuch
,
that
as
a
small
thing
in
such
occasions
is
of
great
importance
,
this
hath
served
to
deceive
the
world
,
by
attributing
this
Book
unto
those
persons
who
have
not
contributed
much
unto
it
.
But
so
it
is
,
that
since
that
time
it
hath
the
happiness
to
be
by
every
one
desired
,
and
it
hath
been
oftentimes
Printed
according
to
the
second
Addition
,
without
any
change
,
and
the
History
containing
but
Eleven
Books
,
it
is
to
be
believed
that
the
Author
had
made
Twelve
,
and
every
one
demanded
the
Twelfth
Book
,
but
no
Man
could
produce
it
.
This
is
that
for
which
I
would
convince
those
,
who
would
attribute
this
History
unto
others
;
for
what
did
hinder
them●…
at
they
did
not
put
an
end
unto
it
?
We
must
expect
that
from
the
right
Author
,
and
search
out
for
that
which
the
living
did
perform
.
At
last
there
is
one
arrived
who
was
with
Sieur
du
Parc
at
the
hour
of
his
Death
,
he
is
newly
returned
from
a
long
Voyage
,
and
hath
acquainted
a
Friend
of
his
,
that
he
had
about
him
divers
Manuscripts
,
which
ought
to
be
examined
,
and
set
in
order
for
the
Press
.
There
hath
been
found
amongst
them
,
a
Copy
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Comical
History
of
Francion
,
which
,
in
some
places
was
more
large
than
that
which
we
have
,
and
had
an
other
beginning
,
and
another
ending
;
and
,
above
all
,
the
Twelfth
Book
,
so
much
desired
.
We
have
so
far
prevailed
,
that
we
have
caused
it
to
be
Printed
as
you
now
see
it
,
and
we
have
reformed
that
which
ought
to
be
reformed
;
as
for
example
,
The
Epistle
to
the
Grandies
,
and
the
Narrative
of
the
Preface
to
the
Book
,
which
were
of
the
body
of
the
History
,
are
inserted
in
their
due
places
,
when
all
that
before
was
put
in
the
beginning
of
the
Book
,
for
want
of
something
else
;
Nay
,
and
it
is
most
perspicuous
that
it
must
be
so
,
for
there
is
found
another
Dedicatory
Epistle
,
which
doth
address
it self
to
Francion
,
which
ought
to
be
in
the
beginning
of
the
History
,
as
it
is
now
placed
.
VVe
doe
observe
,
that
in
the
Eleventh
Book
Francion
doth
affirm
,
that
he
hath
made
a
Book
,
which
he
calleth
His
Youthfull
Errors
,
which
he
saith
hath
been
published
,
and
yet
we
cannot
find
that
such
a
Book
was
ever
printed
;
It
is
only
therefore
but
a
Fiction
,
and
Du
Parc
therein
hath
taken
pleasure
to
make
Francion
so
to
speak
,
to
amuse
the
Readers
.
It
cannot
be
found
that
in
any
such
Book
Du
Parc
did
learn
any
of
the
Adventures
of
this
Cavallier
,
for
in
his
Epistle
he
confesseth
,
that
Francion
with
his
own
Mouth
did
relate
them
to
him
.
Nevertheless
,
it
is
worth
your
observation
,
to
discover
if
there
be
not
yet
another
Fiction
,
or
if
this
Francion
were
indeed
a
Gentleman
who
was
a
Friend
to
Du
Parc
,
and
had
imparted
some
of
his
Memorials
to
him
,
he
having
undertaken
to
compile
a
History
of
his
Life
;
but
we
will
let
that
pass
,
as
being
of
no
great
Importance
to
our
present
occasion
.
It
may
suffice
,
that
we
do
acknowledge
the
excellence
of
the
Book
.
As
for
the
mo●…n
Subjects
which
are
here
inserted
,
because
they
are
so
handsomely
inchased
in
the
History
,
and
they
are
so
well
known
that
they
are
never
to
be
forgotten
,
we
have
left
them
where
we
found
thē
.
They
are
all
ranked
in
such
order
,
that
we
may
affirm
,
we
have
now
the
true
History
of
Francion
,
being
corrected
according
to
the
Manuscript
of
the
Author
.
As
for
those
passages
which
have
relation
unto
Strangers
,
we
will
not
dispute
whether
they
are
better
or
worse
than
the
Principal
of
the
Book
,
for
all
beauties
do
differ
in
their
particulars
;
but
we
ought
to
consider
,
that
it
is
so
little
,
in
comparison
of
that
which
du
Parc
hath
wrote
,
and
if
it
should
be
left
out
,
it
would
not
blemish
the
History
.
Those
Discourses
may
continue
where
they
are
,
to
satisfie
the
Curious
,
who
will
lose
nothing
of
that
which
they
have
once
seen
.
Moreover
,
it
is
a
received
Maxim
,
that
Books
of
pleasure
are
permitted
to
change
,
more
freely
than
any
other
.
It
is
most
certain
howsoever
,
that
if
any
thing
be
added
to
this
History
,
it
must
be
according
to
the
Level
and
Designs
of
the
first
Author
,
whom
,
of
necessity
the
others
are
obliged
to
follow
,
so
that
in
whatsoever
can
be
done
,
the
honour
of
it
is
due
unto
him
.
We
ought
on
the
other
side
to
consider
,
that
many
persons
are
to
be
found
,
who
assure
us
,
that
it
belongs
all
to
one
and
the
same
Author
,
and
that
those
Passages
which
are
suspected
to
be
anothers
,
and
not
du
Parcs
,
were
not
of
so
late
a
date
,
but
that
du
Parc
might
well
arrive
to
the
knowledge
of
them
,
and
might
insert
them
in
the
last
Books
of
his
History
;
and
it
were
unjust
,
for
two
or
three
discourses
,
to
suspect
all
the
rest
.
We
ought
to
continue
in
that
opinion
,
and
not
to
believe
that
any
other
than
du
Parc
was
the
Author
of
the
entire
Comical
History
of
Francion
;
for
why
shall
we
impu
e
it
to
another
,
since
there
is
no
Man
found
to
challenge
it
himself
?
He
hath
left
us
this
delightfull
History
,
in
such
a
Condition
,
that
it
can
procure
an
estimation
to
its
self
,
without
being
beholding
unto
any
,
and
the
embellishments
that
can
be
brought
unto
it
,
are
not
able
to
bereave
it
of
the
just
Honour
it
deserveth
.
It
must
not
be
,
that
the
Living
may
think
to
attribute
unto
themselves
the
Glory
of
the
Dead
.
We
have
many
things
yet
to
allege
in
the
Commendation
of
this
Work
;
but
to
what
purpose
is
it
,
when
,
behold
,
you
have
it
present
before
you
,
and
you
have
no
more
to
do
,
but
by
perusing
it
,
to
consider
of
your selves
how
much
it
ought
to
be
esteemed
?
THE
COMIQUE
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
EAch
Age
produces
Tragique
Histories
enough
,
which
only
serve
to
trouble
and
discompose
the
harmony
of
Mens
Soules
;
This
is
all
Comique
;
and
full
of
such
facetious
Conceits
,
as
may
unknit
the
Brow
of
the
severest
Stoique
;
Yet
you
shall
finde
some
things
in
it
not
unprofitable
:
All
the
Cheats
and
Gulleries
therein
related
are
to
instruct
you
how
to
avoid
the
like
,
and
the
Misfortunes
,
befallen
some
ill-Livers
,
may
teach
you
to
abandon
Vice
.
Mature
Judgements
will
receive
no
small
Advantage
here
;
for
,
among
the
Drolleries
they
'l
meet
with
divers
serious
things
;
and
some
Remonstrances
,
which
(
though
short
)
may
in
apt
and
well-disposed
Soules
make
a
profound
impression
.
'T
is
grand
Discretion
to
be
warned
by
others
harmes
;
And
to
be
taught
by
one
,
whose
Method's
easie
and
familiar
,
and
his
lessions
rather
Sport
than
Paine
,
is
doubtlesse
more
conducing
to
the
Learner's
benefit
,
than
the
obscure
Dictates
of
a
sterne
and
unpleasant
Master
.
The
Ancient
Authors
are
observed
in
their
Comedies
to
instruct
the
People
by
giving
them
recreation
;
This
Work
revives
their
Practice
with
some
addition
:
For
,
what
they
onely
saw
represented
on
the
Theatre
,
is
here
exposed
in
writing
to
your
view
;
and
since
it
was
composed
chiefly
to
be
read
,
each
Accident
and
Circumstance
is
particularly
related
;
So
,
instead
of
a
meere
Comedy
,
you
shall
see
a
Comique
History
.
ALready
had
the
Night
worn
out
neare
half
her
Sables
,
when
an
old
man
(
named
Valentine
)
came
out
of
a
Castle
in
Burgundy
,
with
a
long
Gowne
on
his
Back
,
a
red
Cap
on
his
Head
,
and
a
great
Bundle
under
his
Arme.
If
,
contrary
to
his
custome
,
he
had
not
then
his
Spectacles
(
which
alwaies
used
to
bestride
his
Nose
or
Girdle
)
it
was
,
because
in
the
excercise
he
went
about
,
he
desired
as
much
to
see
no
body
,
as
he
was
loath
to
be
seen
himselfe
;
Had
the
Moon
afforded
any
light
,
the
shadow
of
his
own
Body
would
have
been
enough
to
distract
his
Mind
:
So
seeking
nothing
but
Solitude
,
he
commanded
the
servants
,
he
left
within
the
Castle
,
to
draw
up
their
Bridge
;
wherein
he
was
immediately
obeyed
,
as
representing
there
the
person
of
the
Nobleman
to
whom
it
belonged
.
Having
discharged
his
arme
of
the
burthen
,
he
began
to
walk
about
as
gingerly
as
if
he
had
been
condemned
to
tread
upon
eggs
&
not
break
them
:
And
imagining
all
the
world
(
to
the
very
frogs
&
toads
)
were
at
their
rest
,
he
crawl'd
down
gently
into
the
ditch
,
to
execute
in
private
some
part
of
his
injunctions
.
There
he
caused
to
be
placed
,
the
night
before
,
a
Tub
of
a
sufficient
bignesse
for
a
man
to
bathe
in
;
Which
as
soone
as
he
came
neere
,
he
stript
off
all
his
cloathes
except
his
Doublet
,
and
having
truss'd
his
Shirt
round
about
him
,
he
dipt
himself
in
the
water
above
the
Navell
,
then
presently
stept
out
again
,
and
having
struck
fire
with
a
Tinderbox
he
carryed
with
him
,
he
lighted
a
little
Wax-candle
,
with
which
he
march'd
three
or
foure
times
about
the
Tub
,
then
flung
it
into
the
water
and
quencht
the
flame
.
After
that
,
he
cast
in
a
quantity
of
a
strange
sort
of
powder
he
had
brought
,
wrapt
close
up
in
a
paper
,
having
in
his
mouth
a
multitude
of
odde
barbarous
words
,
which
he
pronounc'd
not
cleerly
,
but
mumbled
betwixt
his
teeth
,
like
an
old
angry
Ape
,
being
already
almost
starved
with
cold
,
though
Summer
alrady
had
begun
to
strew
her
flowers
.
This
ceremony
being
ended
,
he
began
to
bathe
himself
,
and
was
very
carefull
that
no
part
of
his
body
should
remain
unwasht
:
This
done
,
he
dryed
and
cloathed
himself
again
,
mean
time
his
words
and
gestures
discovered
nothing
but
tokens
of
contentment
and
joy
.
Then
creeping
up
to
the
top
of
the
bank
,
Now
(
said
he
)
I
have
gone
through
the
hardest
of
my
task
,
Heavens
grant
I
may
with
as
much
ease
perform
the
Rights
of
Wedlock
,
I
have
but
two
or
three
Conjurations
yet
to
make
to
all
the
powers
of
the
world
,
and
then
I
shall
have
perfectly
accomplisht
all
was
order'd
me
:
That
done
,
I
shall
try
if
I
can
taste
those
sweets
,
which
most
men
else
enjoy
;
Ha
Lauretta
(
continued
he
,
casting
some
amorous
glances
towards
the
Castle
)
Thou
shalt
have
no
cause
hereafter
to
reproach
me
of
being
fit
for
nothing
but
to
sleep
and
snore
by
thy
warm
side
;
My
body
shall
lye
no
longer
like
a
senslesse
block
in
bed
with
thee
;
Henceforwards
it
will
be
so
vigorous
and
youthful
,
that
I
shall
weary
thee
,
and
thou
wilt
be
inforc'd
to
say
,
(
pushing
me
gently
back
with
thy
soft
hands
)
Oh
my
Dear
,
Oh
my
Sweet-heart
,
it
's
enough
for
this
time
.
How
joyfull
should
I
be
to
hear
such
melting
language
from
thy
lips
,
instead
of
those
harsh
tearms
thou
dost
commonly
use
.
While
he
was
thus
discoursing
to
himself
,
his
steps
conducted
him
into
a
great
inclosure
full
of
all
sorts
of
trees
,
where
he
opened
the
bundle
he
had
brought
from
home
.
In
it
there
was
a
long
black
Cassack
which
he
put
over
his
gowne
,
and
a
great
riding
hood
with
a
Mask
of
the
same
piece
,
which
muffled
his
head
and
face
all
over
.
In
this
Antick
dress
,
as
if
he
had
been
to
act
a
jack-Pudding's
part
upon
a
stage
,
he
began
to
practise
the
remaining
part
of
his
Magick
Ceremonies
,
believing
that
the
onely
meanes
to
make
him
master
of
his
desires
.
First
he
drew
a
Circle
upon
the
ground
,
then
reduced
it
to
a
triangular
figure
with
a
staffe
tipt
with
iron
;
but
being
ready
to
step
into
the
middle
,
a
suddaine
shivering
seazed
upon
all
his
limbs
,
Feare
suggesting
to
his
troubled
thoughts
that
the
Devills
would
presently
leave
their
infernall
Mansions
and
appeare
to
him
.
He
would
have
signed
himself
with
a
Crosse
,
had
not
he
,
who
instructed
him
in
the
practise
of
these
superstitions
,
expressely
forbidden
him
to
use
it
on
this
occasion
,
and
instead
thereof
had
taught
him
certain
words
to
protect
him
from
any
assaults
,
the
evill
spirits
should
dare
to
make
upon
his
person
.
The
passion
that
inflamed
his
desire
to
compleat
his
enterprise
,
arming
his
resolution
against
all
sorts
of
consideration
,
constrained
him
at
length
to
prostrate
himself
upon
his
bare
knees
in
the
midst
of
the
Circle
with
his
face
towards
the
East
,
and
pronounce
these
words
:
Oh
you
spirits
that
rule
Concupiscence
,
fill
our
hearts
with
Carnall
desires
at
your
will
,
and
give
us
ability
to
performe
them
,
(
this
he
spake
with
an
indifferent
loud
voyce
)
By
the
supream
power
,
on
which
you
are
dependant
,
I
conjure
you
to
assist
me
in
all
incounters
,
support
,
my
infirmities
,
strengthen
my
weaknesse
,
and
especially
I
beseech
you
render
me
as
potent
and
valorous
a
Cambatant
in
Venus
warres
,
as
he
that
scarce
hath
reacht
the
seventh
Luster
of
his
age
:
This
is
all
I
crave
,
and
if
you
will
vouchsafe
to
grant
it
,
I
'le
carve
you
out
so
large
a
recompence
,
that
you
shall
rest
satisfied
with
my
gratitude
.
This
said
,
he
addressed
severall
vowes
to
Asmodeus
,
then
remained
a
good
while
silent
in
expectation
of
the
event
.
At
length
a
strange
confused
noise
posted
to
his
eare
from
a
place
not
far
distant
,
and
lending
better
attention
he
heard
a
fearfull
howling
,
and
a
sound
like
that
of
stints
when
struck
against
each
other
,
soon
after
a
horrible
dinne
and
rustling
,
as
if
somebody
had
hasted
towards
him
through
the
Branches
of
the
Trees
.
With
this
,
feare
took
possession
of
his
heart
,
and
you
may
sweare
he
wisht
himselfe
at
home
,
and
that
he
never
had
undertook
so
perillous
an
enterprize
:
yet
after
a
little
recollection
his
fancy
had
recourse
to
these
foolish
words
,
which
he
was
taught
to
say
for
his
defence
,
Oh
whatsoer'e
thou
beest
,
great
Mastiff
,
that
runnest
towards
me
with
open
mouth
and
up-lifted
taile
,
thinking
to
have
found
the
Prey
thou
look'st
for
,
returne
to
the
place
whence
thou
comest
,
and
content
thy self
to
eat
up
thy
great
grand-mothers
old
shooes
.
These
words
are
very
ridiculous
;
and
those
your
principall
Magitians
use
are
little
lesse
impertinent
,
so
the
simple
old
fellow
might
easily
be
perswaded
to
give
credit
to
them
,
He
thought
some
grand
Mysterie
had
layen
concealed
under
these
absurdities
,
and
spitting
in
his
hand
he
put
his
little
finger
in
his
eare
,
with
a
multitude
of
other
fopperies
belonging
to
the
Ceremony
,
which
punctually
performed
,
he
believed
the
most
maligne
spirits
of
the
world
were
forced
rather
to
comply
with
his
desires
,
than
doe
him
the
least
injury
.
Immediately
after
this
he
discovered
something
in
humane
shape
not
many
paces
from
him
:
This
he
took
to
be
the
Devill
whom
he
had
invok'd
,
and
not
daring
to
move
neither
legs
nor
tongue
,
his
Soule
had
made
an
escape
out
of
its
mortall
prison
,
had
its
flight
not
been
retarded
by
these
words
:
Valentine
,
I
am
thy
friend
,
feare
nothing
,
I
will
procure
thee
the
perfect
enjoyment
of
those
pleasures
thou
most
desirest
,
henceforwards
onely
cherish
thy selfe
,
and
take
no
farther
care
.
This
said
,
the
Spirit
vanisht
,
and
with
him
all
Valentine's
feare
,
his
Agony
being
much
abated
by
this
favourable
sallutation
.
A
Pilgrim
(
whose
right
name
was
Francion
)
had
ordered
him
one
trick
more
,
which
returning
to
his
then
more
setled
thoughts
,
he
presently
repaired
to
a
convenient
place
he
had
designed
for
that
experiment
.
Straight
sprung
a
fancy
in
his
giddy
braine
,
that
he
was
already
imbracing
his
faire
Lauretta
,
this
fed
his
imagination
with
such
delight
,
that
he
could
not
forbeare
hugging
and
tickling
himselfe
till
he
laught
,
with
a
thousand
other
actions
expressing
an
excesse
of
joy
.
Being
at
length
come
to
a
great
Elme
tree
,
he
cast
his
Armes
about
it
,
as
the
Pilgrim
had
advised
him
:
in
this
posture
he
repeated
divers
prayers
,
which
ended
,
he
turned
his
body
to
embrace
the
other
part
of
the
tree
,
muttering
these
words
to
himselfe
:
It
will
be
as
easie
for
me
to
content
my
wife
,
(
since
heaven
is
so
pleased
)
as
to
incompasse
this
Elme
with
my
imbraces
.
But
while
he
was
humouring
his
fond
desires
with
this
amorous
contemplation
,
he
felt
on
a
sodaine
something
take
hold
on
both
his
hands
,
and
notwithstanding
he
struggled
with
all
the
strength
Nature
had
lent
him
,
he
found
no
possibility
of
releasement
:
They
were
instantly
bound
fast
together
with
a
strong
cord
,
and
he
stretching
out
his
neck
like
the
Cock
of
a
Conduit
,
whose
head
is
not
sixt
to
the
body
,
but
may
be
set
higher
or
lower
at
pleasure
,
stood
looking
about
to
see
if
he
could
discover
who
had
put
that
abuse
upon
him
.
Mean
time
fear
had
so
multiplyed
the
species
of
each
object
,
that
instead
of
one
Man
(
who
(
after
he
had
thus
made
him
prisoner
)
conveyed
himselfe
immediately
into
the
thickest
of
the
Wood
)
he
thought
he
had
discerned
at
least
fifty
,
and
(
which
more
terrified
his
affrighted
Soule
)
that
they
were
so
many
evill
Spirits
assembled
there
meerly
to
rejoyce
at
his
torments
,
and
make
him
suffer
all
the
perfecutions
they
could
devise
.
To
cry
out
he
durst
not
,
to
implore
any
succour
he
conceived
in
vaine
,
for
he
believed
it
impossible
for
him
ever
to
be
delivered
thence
without
the
divine
assistance
;
besides
,
if
he
should
complaine
,
for
ought
he
knew
those
mercilesse
Devills
would
redouble
his
punishment
,
and
deprive
him
of
the
use
of
speech
,
or
transport
him
into
some
inhabitable
Desart
.
His
Body
enjoyed
as
little
quiet
as
his
Mind
;
for
striving
to
free
himself
of
that
captivity
,
he
marcht
incessantly
about
the
Elme
,
and
so
travelled
like
a
Mill-horse
a
great
way
in
a
little
compasse
,
being
not
able
to
break
nor
pull
it
up
by
the
roots
,
which
he
oft
in
vaine
attempted
.
Then
he
began
to
repent
at
leisure
of
his
folly
for
using
Magick
Art
,
remembring
he
had
heard
the
Parson
of
his
Parish
say
,
No
man
ought
to
exercise
that
damn'd
profession
,
unlesse
he
had
a
mind
to
boyle
eternally
in
the
Devills
Kettle
.
Meane
time
the
faire
Lauretta
,
whom
he
left
in
the
Castle
,
entertain'd
as
little
sleep
as
her
distracted
Husband
;
for
the
devout
Pilgrim
Francion
had
promised
to
visit
her
that
night
by
the
help
of
a
cord-ladder
she
had
fastened
to
the
window
;
and
she
feasted
her
wanton
thoughts
with
a
confidence
that
he
would
give
her
a
reall
tast
of
those
delights
,
whereof
her
Husband
never
had
the
ability
to
shew
her
the
Idea
.
You
must
note
,
that
four
Thieves
having
not
long
before
received
intelligence
of
divers
very
rich
movables
in
the
Castle
(
whereof
Valentine
was
Keeper
)
had
combined
to
robb
it
,
and
the
better
to
atchieve
their
enterprize
,
they
disguised
the
youngest
of
their
Gang
(
being
a
handsome
fellow
)
in
Womans
cloathes
,
advising
him
to
contrive
some
meanes
to
intrude
himself
into
that
family
,
and
as
a
Domestick
to
observe
the
places
where
the
best
Booty
lay
,
and
secure
the
keyes
if
possible
,
that
they
might
take
away
what
they
pleased
.
This
Thief
assuming
a
name
suitable
to
his
habit
,
comes
a
begging
to
the
Castle
,
possesses
Valentine
with
a
belief
that
she
was
a
poor
Orphan
,
her
father
having
been
hanged
for
some
falsly
imposed
Crimes
,
and
that
she
had
abandoned
her
native
Country
,
being
too
sensible
of
the
infamy
would
reflect
upon
her
for
her
Fathers
disgracefull
death
.
Valentine
,
moved
with
compassion
at
the
recitall
of
the
misfortunes
of
this
counterfeit
Katherine
(
so
she
called
her selfe
)
and
seeing
she
offered
to
serve
without
contracting
for
wages
,
willingly
gave
her
admittance
into
his
house
.
Her
compliance
and
readinesse
to
serve
her
Mistresse
,
with
the
modest
and
harmlesse
countenance
she
had
so
cunningly
composed
,
had
soon
purchased
her
so
large
a
portion
of
Lauretta's
favour
,
that
she
intrusted
the
management
of
her
whole
houshold
to
her
care
.
And
her
credit
grew
by
degrees
to
that
height
,
that
she
might
freely
take
the
keyes
of
any
Roome
and
keep
them
long
enough
ere
they
were
re-demanded
,
or
any
body
entertain'd
the
least
suspition
of
her
fidelity
.
One
day
going
to
fetch
water
at
a
spring
without
the
Village
,
she
met
one
of
her
associates
,
who
came
to
inform
himselfe
of
her
proceedings
while
the
other
stayed
at
the
next
town
,
expecting
a
favourable
opportunity
to
accomplish
their
designe
.
She
assured
him
if
they
came
privately
thither
the
night
following
,
they
might
load
themselves
with
divers
things
of
value
she
then
had
in
her
power
,
promising
withall
to
cast
them
out
the
cord-ladder
one
of
them
had
conveyed
into
her
hands
not
above
two
dayes
before
.
The
three
Thieves
failed
not
a
minute
of
the
time
appointed
,
and
being
descended
to
the
bottom
of
the
Castle
ditch
,
they
spied
a
hand
guiding
a
cord-ladder
out
at
a
window
,
on
the
side
towards
the
great
gate
.
One
of
them
by
a
gentle
whistle
gave
notice
of
their
approach
,
the
like
signall
was
returned
from
above
:
This
drew
all
their
eyes
immediately
to
the
window
,
where
they
perceived
a
woman
,
whom
they
supposed
to
be
their
Confederate
,
Katharine
,
though
that
was
not
the
place
she
had
appointed
them
to
scale
.
One
of
the
three
(
named
Oliver
)
touhc'd
,
with
I
know
not
what
remorse
of
Conscience
,
took
a
serious
review
of
all
his
past
Extravagancies
,
and
growing
still
more
sensible
of
the
burthen
of
his
Soul
,
had
a
few
dayes
before
made
a
solemne
Vow
to
Heaven
within
himselfe
,
to
abandon
that
lewd
Company
and
amend
his
life
;
But
his
companions
having
need
of
his
assistance
(
being
of
an
active
Body
and
notable
Courage
)
would
not
be
perswaded
,
by
all
the
intreaties
he
could
make
,
to
let
him
quit
their
consortship
,
but
sealed
their
threats
with
execrable
oathes
,
if
he
offered
to
desert
them
before
they
had
rob'd
that
Castle
,
where-ever
he
retired
they
nere
would
be
at
rest
till
they
had
found
meanes
to
murther
him
.
Yet
seeing
them
like
greedy
Wolves
,
ready
to
fasten
upon
the
Prey
,
he
again
told
them
,
As
he
desired
no
part
of
the
Booty
they
were
going
to
make
,
so
he
would
have
no
share
of
the
trouble
and
danger
they
might
undergoe
.
But
after
much
reviling
language
,
being
taxed
with
feare
and
cowardise
for
denying
his
assistance
,
at
length
he
was
constrained
to
mount
the
ladder
,
first
,
to
avoid
the
fury
of
his
inraged
Camarades
.
Stepping
from
the
Window
into
the
Chamber
,
he
admired
to
see
himselfe
fall
into
the
amorous
armes
of
a
Woman
,
whom
he
found
of
another
constitution
than
Katherine
.
This
was
the
Lady
Lauretta
,
who
took
him
for
Francion
,
the
darknesse
of
the
Chamber
deceiving
her
,
for
her
candle
had
been
long
put
out
.
Oliver
not
insensible
of
this
favour
fortune
had
cast
upon
him
,
thought
he
must
speedily
hinder
his
companions
ascent
,
or
they
would
interrupt
his
sport
,
so
,
gently
unlocking
fair
Lauretta's
armes
he
hasted
to
the
window
,
to
take
in
the
ladder
,
as
she
desired
;
and
perceiving
one
of
his
associates
already
fast
upon
it
,
he
ceased
not
drawing
till
he
was
at
least
half
way
up
,
then
tying
it
to
an
iron
hinge
,
he
shut
the
window
close
.
The
Thief
thinking
Oliver
intended
to
draw
him
in
that
manner
to
the
top
,
at
first
was
no
way
troubled
;
but
finding
a
stop
in
the
middle
of
his
course
,
he
began
to
entertaine
some
jealous
thoughts
,
and
accuse
those
within
of
treachery
.
Neverthelesse
he
climb'd
up
the
ladder
to
Lauretta's
window
,
but
perceiving
no
possibilty
of
entrance
,
and
not
daring
to
knock
,
lest
some
of
the
Castle
should
discover
him
,
he
fancied
it
would
be
his
best
way
to
recover
the
ground
againe
:
In
this
opinion
he
slid
along
the
cord
as
low
as
it
would
reach
(
which
was
nothing
neare
the
bottom
)
and
falling
thence
by
a
window
fenced
with
Iron
Barrs
,
one
of
the
pointed
ends
running
through
,
made
him
so
fast
Prisoner
by
the
breeches
,
that
all
the
art
he
had
could
not
procure
him
the
liberty
to
break
his
neck
by
tumbling
any
farther
.
Francion
in
this
interim
not
willing
to
neglect
the
assignment
his
Mistresse
had
given
him
,
failed
not
to
come
to
the
Castle-wall
,
where
seeing
on
the
other
side
,
Katherine
with
a
ladder
at
the
window
,
he
presumed
it
was
Lauretta
.
In
this
confidence
he
presently
mounts
to
the
top
,
and
being
entred
the
roome
,
his
language
was
nothing
but
an
iteration
of
kisses
to
his
supposed
Mistresse
.
She
wondering
at
his
fond
familiarity
,
said
,
Oliver
,
What
's
the
matter
?
Is
it
thou
,
or
is
it
some
other
?
What
,
art
become
a
fool
,
to
play
such
antick
tricks
when
we
should
rather
be
diligent
in
the
expedition
of
our
businesse
?
Leave
,
I
must
help
up
thy
fellowes
.
Dost
think
my
change
of
habit
hath
made
me
transform
my
sex
.
Francion's
opinion
that
he
had
mistook
his
mark
,
was
perfectly
confirmed
by
these
words
,
which
came
not
(
as
his
eares
quickly
discover'd
)
from
the
agreeable
mouth
of
his
beloved
Lauretta
.
However
he
stood
not
to
examine
what
the
true
meaning
was
,
because
he
thought
they
concerned
him
not
;
onely
he
told
Katherine
(
whom
he
then
knew
to
be
the
maid
)
that
her
Mistresse
had
promised
to
dedicate
that
night
to
Venus
in
his
company
,
and
he
was
come
to
enjoy
the
precious
contentment
of
her
sweet
embraces
.
Katherine
,
who
had
as
much
cunning
as
was
requisite
for
any
that
exercised
the
trade
she
professed
,
searcht
among
all
her
subtilest
projects
for
an
invention
to
get
cleare
of
him
,
imagining
his
presence
would
put
a
stop
to
their
designe
.
To
conduct
him
to
Lauretta's
chamber
(
as
he
desired
)
she
deemed
not
convenient
,
because
she
thought
perhaps
she
might
be
commanded
to
stand
Centinell
,
or
be
otherwise
imployed
when
her
companions
came
to
execute
their
intention
.
So
,
to
avoid
all
incumbrance
,
she
told
him
her
Mistresse
was
very
sick
,
and
had
given
her
charge
to
plead
her
excuse
for
deferring
her
appointed
entertainment
.
Francion
,
cursing
the
crosseness
of
his
fate
,
was
forc'd
to
repeat
his
way
to
the
rope
,
and
being
half
way
down
,
Katherine
(
whose
treacherous
soul
delighted
in
wicked
acts
)
to
revenge
the
accidentall
check
she
conceived
his
coming
had
given
to
their
contrivance
,
shook
the
cord
with
all
the
force
her
rage
could
lend
her
,
on
purpose
to
send
him
to
the
ground
head-long
.
Seeing
himself
thus
treated
,
he
perceived
there
was
no
remedy
but
leaping
,
to
save
his
limbs
from
being
shattered
to
pieces
against
the
wall
.
This
consideration
made
him
presently
quit
his
hold
,
and
commit
his
life
to
torture
,
who
lending
no
favourable
assistance
to
his
amorous
stealths
,
but
suffering
him
to
tumble
into
the
Tub
(
where
Valentine
had
made
his
Bath
)
he
had
like
to
have
met
with
two
deaths
in
avoiding
one
;
for
,
besides
making
a
great
wound
in
his
head
,
that
bereaved
him
of
both
speech
and
sence
,
he
wanted
not
much
of
drowning
:
Katherine
hearing
the
noise
he
made
,
falling
foule
upon
the
Tub
,
rejoyced
within
her self
at
his
disaster
,
and
soon
after
drew
in
the
ladder
,
believing
her
companions
would
not
come
that
night
.
The
Thief
that
stayed
below
,
seeing
Oliver
(
who
had
got
into
the
Castle
)
look't
no
more
after
him
,
and
that
his
other
Camarade
was
so
hung
in
the
Aire
,
that
there
was
no
possibility
of
relieving
him
,
expected
no
good
issue
of
their
Plot
,
concluding
,
if
his
fellow
were
found
hanging
next
morning
in
that
posture
,
he
should
gaine
nothing
by
staying
with
him
,
but
the
ill
fortune
to
be
condemned
to
beare
him
company
on
another
Gallowes
.
However
,
a
certaine
blinde
and
groundless
curiosity
inviting
him
to
walk
round
the
Ditch
,
he
advances
to
Francion's
Tub
,
and
feeling
a
Man
in
it
,
he
dragg'd
him
by
the
Armes
out
of
the
Water
;
Then
,
his
Necessity
(
with
the
naturall
inclination
he
had
to
pilfering
)
reviving
his
desire
of
prey
,
made
him
presently
dive
into
the
strangers
pockets
,
where
he
found
a
Purse
full
of
Carducu's
and
other
money
,
with
a
Ring
that
had
so
rich
a
lustre
,
that
maugre
the
Nights
obscurity
,
you
might
perceive
its
beauty
.
This
happy
incounter
somewhat
qualified
his
former
discontents
,
and
without
taking
farther
care
,
whether
the
Man
he
robb'd
were
alive
or
dead
,
or
inquiring
what
accident
had
brought
him
thither
,
he
presently
left
that
place
,
resolving
to
wander
as
his
Starres
should
direct
him
.
Oliver
,
who
had
a
jewell
in
possession
of
far
greater
value
than
his
fellow-Thief
,
resolved
to
injoy
it
to
the
full
,
and
drowne
his
desires
in
delight
,
having
first
shut
the
Chamber
windows
close
,
lest
the
injurious
Light
,
finding
an
entrance
there
,
should
too
soon
betray
him
:
Lauretta
with
an
affected
wantonnesse
had
carelesly
throwne
her selfe
againe
upon
her
Bed
,
expecting
her
Champion
,
who
began
his
skirmish
with
so
hot
a
charge
of
kisses
,
as
left
no
space
for
Words
.
After
this
first
Assault
,
she
,
whom
the
excesse
of
Pleasure
had
before
struck
dumb
,
soon
recovered
the
use
of
speech
,
and
putting
her
Armes
about
his
Neck
,
and
her
moist
Lips
to
his
Cheeks
,
Eyes
and
Mouth
,
broke
silence
with
these
acclamations
:
Oh!
deare
Francion
,
how
much
sweeter
is
thy
Conversation
,
than
that
old
doting
fellow's
,
whom
I
have
been
forc't
to
marry
!
O
how
winning
are
thy
Charmes
!
how
great
thy
merit
!
How
happy
doe
I'esteeme
my selfe
for
having
the
wit
to
discerne
,
and
be
taken
with
thy
perfections
!
I
shall
never
desire
to
be
loosed
from
that
pretious
Chaine
.
Thou
dost
not
speake
(
my
deare
)
continued
she
,
with
a
kisse
more
ardent
than
the
former
,
Is
it
because
my
company
seems
not
so
agreeable
to
thee
as
thine
to
me
?
Alas
,
if
it
were
so
,
I
should
indure
penalty
enough
by
my
imperfections
.
Then
after
a
short
silence
,
she
added
;
O!
really
I
must
accuse
my selfe
of
folly
for
putting
out
my
Candle
;
for
,
what
need
I
have
fear'd
?
the
old
fellow
's
gone
forth
(
I
thinke
)
to
practise
the
remedies
thou
taughtst
him
for
his
incurable
diseases
:
I
must
call
to
Katherine
for
a
light
,
I
am
not
altogether
of
the
opinion
of
those
,
who
hold
the
mysteries
of
Love
are
to
be
perform'd
i'
th
darke
,
I
'm
certaine
,
the
sight
of
the
beloved
object
contributes
new
fuel
to
lovers
fires
;
besides
,
to
be
plaine
with
thee
,
(
my
deare
heart
)
I
would
gladly
see
the
Emerald
thou
promisedst
to
bring
me
,
I
believe
thou
hast
so
much
care
to
comply
with
thy
owne
ingagement
and
my
fancy
,
that
thou
hast
not
forgot
it
;
hast
thou
?
tell
me
really
.
Nothing
could
excuse
Oliver
from
discovering
himselfe
,
being
conjured
so
oft
to
speak
,
as
if
he
had
been
Francion
:
But
imagining
Lauretta
would
be
exceedingly
displeased
when
she
found
her selfe
deceived
,
he
determined
to
use
all
possible
meanes
to
pacifie
her
.
So
he
arose
,
and
having
a
reasonable
good
wit
he
prostrated
himselfe
upon
his
knees
before
her
,
with
these
words
:
Madam
,
I
am
infinite
sorry
you
are
deceiv'd
,
taking
me
for
another
;
Truly
,
had
not
your
Caresses
set
an
edge
upon
my
appetite
,
I
should
not
so
easily
have
fallen
into
the
crime
I
have
committed
;
How
ever
inflict
upon
me
what
punishment
you
please
,
I
am
ready
to
receive
your
doome
;
knowing
my
life
and
death
are
both
at
your
disposall
.
This
voice
differing
much
from
Francions
,
made
Lauretta
presently
perceive
her
errour
.
Then
Shame
and
Anger
took
such
possession
of
her
Minde
,
that
had
she
not
considered
,
what
was
done
could
not
againe
be
undone
,
she
had
probably
been
transported
to
some
extream
distemper
.
But
the
most
pleasing
remedy
she
could
apply
to
that
sore
,
was
to
consider
,
that
he
,
whom
shee
took
for
Francion
,
had
given
her
a
taste
of
such
delicates
as
she
could
not
repent
the
pleasure
of
enjoying
them
,
nor
Francion
himselfe
,
perchance
,
have
furnisht
better
.
However
she
feigned
her self
much
displeased
,
asking
Oliver
,
with
an
angry
tone
,
who
he
was
.
And
seeing
he
answered
her
not
immediately
,
Wicked
Wretch
,
said
she
,
art
not
thou
one
of
Francions
Servants
?
hast
thou
not
murther'd
thy
Master
to
come
hither
in
his
place
?
Madam
,
(
reply'd
Oliver
,
remaining
still
upon
his
knees
)
I
'le
assure
you
I
know
not
that
Francion
you
speake
of
:
To
give
you
an
account
who
I
am
,
I
shall
doe
is
freely
,
so
you
promise
to
believe
what
I
shall
tell
you
,
and
let
me
suffer
if
I
speak
any
thing
but
truth
.
Goe
on
,
said
Lauretta
,
I
doe
promise
it
,
but
be
briefe
in
your
relation
.
You
have
a
Maid
(
continued
he
)
called
Katherine
,
who
hath
partly
been
the
cause
of
this
adventure
,
and
if
your
patience
will
permit
,
I
shall
acquaint
you
how
:
You
are
deceived
in
believing
her
a
Maid
,
Shee
's
of
the
contrary
sexe
,
onely
disguised
in
Womans
Cloaths
on
purpose
,
to
give
Thieves
entrance
here
to
rob
you
,
and
this
night
she
promised
to
cast
a
Cord-ladder
out
of
a
Window
,
to
facilitate
their
ascent
.
The
disorders
of
my
youth
invited
me
to
leave
my
Fathers
house
,
and
ranke
my self
in
company
with
these
thieves
,
but
I
have
framed
a
resolution
a
few
dayes
since
,
to
relinquish
their
abhominable
Course
of
life
.
Neverthelesse
meeting
with
the
ladder
you
had
prepared
for
Francion
,
and
taking
it
to
be
Katharine
's
,
I
was
forced
to
come
up
first
,
yet
Heaven
in
my
witnesse
,
I
had
no
intent
to
assist
them
in
the
Robberie
,
but
rather
to
discover
their
plot
to
any
I
should
chance
to
meet
,
and
so
prevent
the
mischiefe
.
To
confirme
your
beliefe
,
Madam
,
be
pleased
onely
to
cast
your
eye
from
the
Window
downwards
,
and
you
shall
see
one
of
the
thieves
hanging
upon
the
Cord
,
which
I
have
halfe
drawne
up
;
This
is
a
cleare
testimony
,
that
had
I
complyed
with
their
villanious
intentions
,
I
should
not
have
used
him
in
that
manner
.
Lauretta
moved
with
admiration
at
these
words
,
went
presently
to
satisfie
her
naturall
curiosity
,
and
peeping
through
a
little
Window
,
she
perceived
what
Oliver
had
told
her
was
no
lye
,
so
she
demanded
no
further
proof
of
his
innocence
,
but
longing
to
know
how
Katherine
was
imployed
,
she
called
her
to
bring
a
light
,
having
first
hid
Oliver
betwixt
the
Bed
and
Wall
.
Katherine
by
the
helpe
of
the
Candle
she
brought
lighted
,
having
a
full
view
of
Lauretta's
naked
Bosome
,
was
tickled
with
desires
much
more
fervent
than
such
sights
doe
usually
awake
in
persons
of
her
habit
.
The
absence
of
her
Master
,
and
the
good
humour
she
thought
her
Mistrisse
then
was
in
,
added
Confidence
to
her
Lust
:
for
Lauretta
,
hiding
the
hatred
she
conceived
against
her
,
under
a
smooth
and
smiling
Countenance
,
with
,
a
pretty
familiarity
thus
began
;
Whence
comest
thou
,
Katherine
,
what
not
unready
yet
,
and
't
is
so
late
?
I
protest
(
Madam
answered
she
)
I
cannot
sleep
,
I
am
alwayes
afraid
of
Spirits
or
Thieves
,
lying
in
a
solitary
corner
far
from
all
company
,
therefore
I
seldome
put
off
my
Clothes
,
that
in
case
any
thing
should
happen
,
I
may
not
be
forced
to
come
out
of
my
chamber
naked
to
call
for
succour
:
but
is
it
possible
,
Madam
,
you
should
be
here
alone
without
any
feare
?
Oh
God!
I
beseech
you
let
me
stay
here
all
night
,
since
my
Master
is
not
at
home
:
I
shall
sleep
better
upon
this
stoole
,
than
in
my
bed
,
and
I
shall
be
so
far
from
disturbing
you
,
that
you
will
finde
much
convenience
by
my
being
so
neare
and
ready
to
give
you
immediately
any
thing
you
shall
demand
.
No
,
No
,
(
reply'd
Lauretta
)
returne
to
thy
own
chamber
,
I
have
no
need
of
thee
,
&
since
I
have
a
light
I
shall
be
no
more
afraid
;
Onely
in
the
dark
,
if
any
thing
breaks
my
sleep
on
a
suddaine
,
feare
presents
strange
apparitions
to
my
fancy
,
sometimes
in
forme
of
a
Dog
,
sometimes
like
a
man
all
in
black
,
and
sometimes
in
shapes
more
deformed
and
terrible
.
Here
Katherine
,
fleering
in
her
Mistresse
face
,
thus
interrupted
her
,
"
Certainely
Madam
,
your
husband
is
very
unnaturall
,
Ah
Heavens
!
how
could
he
resolve
to
leave
your
company
this
night
?
Where
is
he
?
is
he
gone
to
catch
Frogs
with
a
quaile-pipe
?
For
my
particular
(
though
I
am
held
but
a
silly
Wench
)
I
must
confesse
to
you
,
I
finde
my selfe
more
capable
of
loving
you
,
than
he
appeares
to
be
.
Get
thee
gone
,
thou
art
an
absurd
foole
,
said
Lauretta
;
how
now
?
It
seems
when
you
came
hither
first
,
you
did
but
play
the
Hypocrite
:
whom
shall
we
trust
hereafter
?
Don't
you
believe
me
then
?
(
replyed
Katherine
)
well
,
but
suppose
I
should
shew
you
in
effect
that
I
am
provided
of
the
instrument
you
most
want
,
and
that
Valentine
cannot
render
a
better
account
of
his
abilities
than
I
;
Would
you
not
thinke
it
strange
?
This
is
handsome
discourse
indeed
for
a
Maid
,
(
answered
Lauretta
angerly
)
Goe
,
Hussy
,
thou
art
the
boldest
quean
in
the
World
,
where
hast
thou
got
tipple
to
make
thy selfe
drunke
this
night
?
Be
gone
,
and
see
my
face
no
more
.
'T
is
a
miserable
thing
to
have
to
doe
with
such
people
,
as
many
Servants
,
as
many
Enemies
:
But
what
remedy
?
they
are
necessary
Evills
.
Katherine
,
whose
spirits
were
then
raised
,
and
would
not
be
layed
by
the
frownes
of
a
seeming
unwillingnesse
,
not
caring
what
opinion
her
Mistresse
could
have
of
her
familiarity
,
sawcily
advanced
to
kisse
her
,
and
give
her
a
perfect
assurance
,
that
she
had
boasted
of
nothing
more
than
she
was
able
and
ready
to
perform
:
for
,
she
imagined
,
as
soon
as
she
had
shewen
her
evidence
to
Lauretta
,
her
anger
would
turne
to
kindnesse
,
&
seek
no
farther
then
that
offered
opportunity
,
with
open
armes
to
deliver
up
loves
fortresse
.
But
Lauretta
apprehending
what
Discretion
injoyned
,
was
so
far
from
being
her
owne
Bawde
in
the
advancement
of
her
lustfull
designes
,
as
she
flew
into
a
storme
of
bitter
language
,
which
back't
with
three
or
foure
blows
,
drove
her
out
of
the
chamber
.
Oliver
who
had
heard
all
their
discourse
,
came
out
of
his
Ambuscade
behinde
the
Bed
,
and
told
Lauretta
she
might
now
easily
understand
by
the
words
and
actions
of
Katherine
,
that
she
was
not
what
she
represented
.
Lauretta
confessing
this
apparent
truth
,
answered
,
she
would
now
so
narrowly
watch
Katherine's
proceedings
,
as
when
she
least
suspected
the
prevention
,
her
fellow-thieves
should
not
onely
be
denyed
their
expected
entrance
into
the
Castle
,
but
she
receive
a
just
punishment
for
her
treachery
.
Consider
,
Madam
,
what
is
fittest
to
be
done
(
said
Oliver
)
and
I
promise
to
shape
my
assistance
by
the
Patterne
of
your
commands
.
I
'le
goe
seek
out
Katherine
(
replyed
Lauretta
)
follow
you
onely
at
a
distance
,
and
be
ready
to
come
up
with
these
cords
when
you
heare
me
call
,
that
we
may
bind
her
as
I
shall
contrive
it
.
This
said
,
Lauretta
took
the
candle
and
went
to
her
maids
Chamber
,
here
take
the
light
(
said
she
)
and
come
with
me
into
the
great
hall
.
What
to
doe
?
Madam
,
said
Katherine
,
take
you
no
care
for
that
replyed
Lauretta
)
you
shall
see
when
you
are
there
.
When
they
were
come
into
the
hall
,
Lauretta
bade
Katherine
open
the
Window
,
and
get
up
to
see
what
it
was
hung
a
top
of
the
grate
and
made
such
frequent
bustling
.
This
was
the
Thief
whom
accident
had
apprehended
by
the
haunches
.
Katherine
,
who
was
ignorant
of
her
Complice's
being
there
arrested
,
after
she
had
taken
the
liberty
to
foole
with
her
Mistresse's
breasts
,
set
her
foot
upon
a
low
stoole
,
and
thence
stept
into
the
window
,
to
satisfie
her
owne
,
as
well
as
Lauretta's
curiosity
.
She
had
no
sooner
set
her selfe
into
a
posture
to
make
the
discovery
,
but
Lauretta
mounting
into
a
great
Chaire
,
laid
hold
on
both
her
hands
,
while
Oliver
(
who
waited
for
the
signall
at
the
doore
)
pinioned
her
armes
behind
,
and
bound
her
fast
to
the
crosse-barre
.
This
is
not
all
(
said
Lauretta
,
laughing
,
when
she
saw
her
person
was
secured
)
We
must
see
if
her
Commodities
be
so
good
as
she
boasted
:
With
that
,
she
hoisted
up
her
Petticoats
,
Smock
and
all
,
and
tyed
it
to
her
Bosome
with
a
Point
,
exposing
her
whole
Packet
to
the
publick
view
.
Then
Oliver
began
to
jeere
and
laugh
so
loud
,
that
his
Companion
and
Katherine
both
knowing
his
voice
,
one
cryed
,
Ah!
I
beseech
thee
help
me
to
get
off
this
Broach
,
for
Day
is
almost
ready
to
break
,
and
if
I
am
found
in
this
condition
here
,
I
give
thee
leave
to
judge
what
will
become
of
me
.
I
can
lend
thee
no
assistance
(
answered
Oliver
)
for
here
's
a
great
iron
grate
betwixt
us
;
But
thou
dost
very
well
to
wish
thy selfe
out
of
the
Aire
,
for
that
's
an
Element
very
contrary
to
thy
Constitution
,
and
I
am
confident
't
will
be
thy
Destiny
to
die
in
it
.
Thou
hast
betrayed
us
then
(
said
Katherine
,
interrupting
him
)
Perfidious
Villaine
,
if
I
had
hold
of
thy
heart
,
I
would
devoure
it
presently
.
Talk
no
more
of
Holding
(
replyed
Oliver
)
for
thou
hast
no
use
of
thy
hands
.
Let
's
leave
them
there
(
said
Lauretta
)
to
complaine
and
raile
their
fills
,
no
body
shall
come
to
relieve
them
but
the
Sergeant
and
the
Hangman
.
This
discourse
ended
,
Lauretta
invited
Oliver
back
to
her
Chamber
,
where
having
better
opportunity
to
contemplate
her
perfections
,
he
was
ravished
at
the
delicacie
of
her
complexion
,
which
he
little
thought
was
so
transcendent
when
he
enjoyed
her
in
the
dark
.
After
admiring
the
attraction
and
murthering
power
of
her
eyes
,
he
ventured
to
taste
the
Cherries
of
her
lips
;
which
favour
was
not
refus'd
him
:
for
,
Lauretta
seeing
his
garbe
and
Person
not
unhandsome
,
was
nothing
unwilling
to
let
him
recommence
the
Game
,
wherein
at
their
first
encounter
he
had
so
well
played
his
part
.
And
he
(
who
was
no
novice
in
the
art
of
Love
)
reading
the
intentions
of
her
yeilding
heart
in
the
wanton
motion
of
her
craving
eyes
,
neglected
not
the
favourable
opportunity
was
given
him
,
to
please
his
appetite
with
a
second
taste
of
so
delicious
a
Banquet
.
The
recreations
of
their
bodies
past
,
they
began
to
give
some
liberty
to
their
tongues
;
Oliver's
chief
discourse
was
of
the
happinesse
Fortune
had
unexpectedly
throwne
upon
him
,
assuring
Lauretta
with
the
repetition
of
a
multitude
of
Oathes
,
that
he
esteemed
nothing
,
the
whole
Universe
conteined
,
comparable
to
the
contentment
he
received
in
her
company
.
You
have
good
reason
to
return
thanks
to
th'
Heavens
for
one
thing
(
said
Lauretta
And
that
is
,
for
being
so
propitious
to
your
intents
,
that
when
I
saw
you
at
the
middle
of
the
Ladder
,
coming
up
(
taking
you
for
a
servant
of
mine
)
I
retired
,
and
set
my selfe
in
a
Chaire
expecting
till
you
were
got
through
the
Window
;
for
,
had
I
stayed
there
,
I
should
soon
have
perceived
you
were
not
the
man
I
look't
for
,
and
(
not
to
conceale
the
truth
)
you
had
infallibly
found
a
very
bad
reception
,
whereas
now
your
entertainment
has
been
such
as
(
I
believe
)
you
have
little
cause
to
complaine
.
I
doubt
not
(
answered
Oliver
)
but
you
would
have
ill-treated
me
,
and
I
cannot
blame
you
,
if
you
had
;
for
,
what
inclinations
could
you
have
for
a
man
unknowne
surprising
you
in
that
manner
,
instead
of
one
whose
company
you
had
frequented
and
affected
?
But
I
shall
beg
your
belief
of
this
Protestation
;
If
I
am
not
equall
in
parts
of
Body
or
Mind
to
him
,
whom
you
intended
this
night
to
honour
with
your
embraces
,
I
may
compare
with
him
,
if
not
exceed
him
,
in
affection
and
desires
to
serve
you
.
These
demonstrations
of
a
fervent
Love
open'd
the
way
to
divers
other
discourses
,
which
now
and
then
were
interrupted
with
some
amorous
Dalliances
,
the
delights
whereof
they
repeated
as
oft
as
the
Spirit
moved
.
When
Lauretta
saw
the
over-early
Sun
dart
in
his
prying
rayes
through
the
Crannies
of
her
chamber
Window
,
suspecting
by
that
time
her
husband
was
ready
to
returne
,
she
advised
Oliver
to
hide
himself
among
the
Hay
in
the
stable
,
and
when
the
Draw-bridge
was
let
downe
,
take
his
opportunity
to
slip
away
.
After
divers
sweet
Adieu's
,
and
an
infinity
of
assurances
to
register
her
favours
in
his
memory
,
he
consented
to
follow
her
directions
,
and
made
his
Nest
in
the
Mowe
,
while
she
returning
to
her
Chamber
lock'd
her self
within
,
expecting
the
successe
of
Katherine
and
her
confederate's
Adventure
.
This
being
Sunday
Morning
,
Three
lusty
Countrey
ladds
had
got
up
betimes
to
goe
to
the
first
Mass
,
and
afterwards
to
a
Village
not
farre
thence
to
challenge
at
long
Tennis
the
best
gamesters
of
the
place
:
But
finding
the
Church
doores
shut
,
and
the
Curate
not
yet
stirring
,
they
tooke
occasion
to
walk
about
the
Castle
,
where
they
presently
perceived
the
Thief
holding
the
Cord-ladder
with
one
hand
,
and
the
Iron
grate
with
the
other
;
the
next
object
they
discovered
was
Katherine
stark
naked
from
the
waste
downwards
,
and
taking
her
for
an
Hermaphrodite
,
they
burst
out
into
such
loud
laughters
and
shouting
,
as
made
the
whole
Village
ring
with
their
rude
noise
.
This
waked
the
Curates
curiosity
to
descend
,
(
buttoning
his
Doublet
as
he
went
)
and
see
what
Novelty
caus'd
that
wondrous
merryment
.
But
their
emotion
was
so
extravagant
,
that
they
could
hardly
keep
themselves
upon
their
feet
,
and
did
nothing
but
clap
their
hands
,
wrest
their
bodies
into
a
hundred
antick
postures
,
and
joult
one
another
,
as
if
they
had
been
little
lesse
than
mad
.
The
good
Pastour
casting
his
eyes
onely
upon
them
,
perceived
no
cause
of
such
excessive
laughter
,
and
though
he
never
ceased
asking
what
the
matter
was
,
for
a
good
while
could
draw
no
other
answer
from
them
but
a
redoubling
of
their
cries
and
laughter
:
At
length
,
taking
one
by
the
arm
,
"
Come
hither
Peter
(
said
he
)
prethee
tell
"
me
what
may
be
the
reason
of
this
transportment
.
All
these
words
the
fellow
(
holding
his
sides
with
both
his
hands
,
and
laughter
often
interrupting
his
speech
)
bad
him
look
at
one
of
the
Castle
windowes
.
The
Curate
directing
his
sight
that
way
,
quickly
discerned
what
had
put
them
in
that
absurd
humour
,
and
with
a
moderate
smile
,
that
no
way
discomposed
his
gravity
,
You
are
a
company
of
right
Lobcocks
(
said
he
)
to
make
such
a
monstrous
clamour
for
so
slight
a
matter
;
It
is
a
sign
you
have
seen
but
little
,
since
the
meanest
Object
in
the
world
incites
you
to
such
boundlesse
laughter
and
deportments
,
befitting
none
but
Bedlamites
;
I
must
confesse
I
laugh
too
,
but
't
is
at
your
folly
:
What
know
you
but
that
you
scoffe
so
at
,
may
rather
require
your
compassion
,
We
shall
hear
anon
by
Mr.
Valentine
,
what
the
meaning
of
this
May-game
is
,
perchance
there
has
been
some
tragedie
acted
within
his
house
this
Night
.
As
the
Curate
had
ended
his
speech
,
he
was
accosted
by
a
great
number
of
his
townes-men
,
who
wondring
at
this
strange
spectacle
fell
to
examining
the
Thief
and
Katherine
,
who
had
put
them
in
that
posture
,
but
they
not
so
ready
,
nor
willing
to
render
them
an
account
,
were
much
perplexed
within
themselves
,
they
had
so
many
witnesses
of
their
shame
.
At
length
upon
further
instance
,
the
Thief
promised
,
if
they
would
procure
his
releasment
,
he
would
tell
them
every
particular
:
But
the
Curate
charged
them
that
accompanied
him
not
to
help
him
off
his
tenters
till
the
Castle
gates
were
opened
,
and
he
had
spoke
with
Valentine
;
so
some
of
the
rout
rounding
the
Castle
to
see
if
they
could
spie
any
body
at
the
windowes
,
a
mournfull
voice
piercing
their
Eares
,
invited
their
Eyes
to
the
bottom
of
the
Ditch
,
where
at
first
sight
they
discerned
a
tub
,
and
more
curiously
surveying
the
circumjacent
place
,
they
saw
Francion
,
who
after
recovering
of
his
swoun
,
felt
himselfe
so
cold
and
feeble
,
that
his
leggs
not
retaining
strength
enough
to
support
his
bruised
body
,
he
had
laid
himselfe
down
by
it
to
repose
.
The
Clowns
seeing
him
in
a
sad
condition
,
some
of
them
ran
down
to
him
,
and
one
of
them
helping
him
up
,
and
wiping
the
blood
a
little
off
his
face
,
much
amazed
cryed
out
,
Mercy
Heavens
!
this
is
my
Lodger
,
the
devout
Pilgrim
that
came
to
my
house
a
while
since
;
deare
friend
(
continued
he
,
looking
still
earnestly
upon
him
)
What
treacherous
Villains
were
those
handled
you
in
this
barbarous
manner
?
Carry
me
hence
(
replyed
Francion
)
good
friends
lend
me
your
hands
,
I
cannot
now
give
you
satisfaction
in
what
you
demand
.
This
said
,
the
Country-men
lifted
him
out
of
the
Ditch
,
and
as
they
were
carrying
him
to
his
Inne
,
they
met
one
of
his
Servants
,
who
wondered
to
see
his
Master
in
that
equipage
;
the
service
he
judged
then
most
expedient
for
him
,
was
to
run
presently
for
a
Chirurgion
,
who
came
as
he
was
undrest
by
the
fire-side
&
ready
to
be
put
in
bed
.
The
wound
searcht
was
not
found
very
dangerous
,
so
after
the
application
of
some
vulnerary
Salves
proper
in
like
occasions
,
the
Chirurgion
assured
him
it
would
be
no
long
cure
.
While
great
numbers
of
the
Country
people
stood
gazing
before
the
Castle
,
and
wondering
at
the
sodain
Metamorphosis
of
a
Maid
into
a
Man
;
Some
that
had
glutted
themselves
with
the
pleasure
of
this
Drollery
,
went
to
bid
their
Neighbours
hasten
to
the
Castle-green
,
and
they
should
see
somewhat
worth
their
labour
.
The
best
was
,
the
Women
(
who
have
naturally
more
curiosity
than
Men
,
especially
in
matters
of
recreation
)
earnest
beyond
measure
to
know
what
their
husbands
were
gone
to
see
,
ran
by
troops
(
like
Cowes
when
stung
by
Gad
flyes
in
the
heat
of
Summer
)
to
the
place
where
the
Comedie
was
acted
:
But
when
they
saw
the
shew
Katherine
made
,
they
turn'd
back
with
as
much
shame
as
haste
;
Some
that
were
of
a
joviall
humour
,
by
their
incessant
tittering
seem'd
distracted
for
the
time
;
Others
,
whose
austerer
disposition
made
them
peevish
,
and
wrest
every
thing
to
the
worst
sense
,
express'd
no
small
distaste
,
and
went
muttering
away
,
as
if
all
this
had
been
prepared
meerly
to
abuse
them
.
Could
you
choose
no
other
time
to
play
your
Apish
Gambals
but
on
a
Sunday
morning
(
said
one
of
these
good
Women
to
the
Company
)
yet
had
you
staid
till
after
Service
it
had
been
a
little
more
tolerable
,
especially
if
it
were
now
Carneval-time
:
Ha!
the
World
will
perish
without
doubt
,
so
many
Men
,
so
many
Antichrists
.
Don't
trudge
away
so
fast
,
(
Gossip
,
(
said
a
merry
companion
to
her
)
come
back
and
see
Valentine's
Maid
shew
all
she
has
.
The
Devil
take
his
part
on
't
,
answered
she
.
Come
,
come
(
replyed
the
same
fellow
)
for
all
you
seem
so
scornfull
,
you
had
rather
have
a
part
on
't
your selfe
than
the
Devil
.
Away
foole
,
away
(
cry'd
another
resolute
Dame
)
Do'st
think
we
'l
be
contented
with
part
of
such
a
Bit
?
we
must
have
it
all
or
nothing
.
I
know
that
well
enough
(
said
he
)
The
Fox
would
eat
no
grapes
because
he
could
not
reach
them
,
so
you
run
away
and
slight
the
precious
Stones
are
shewn
you
here
,
because
you
can't
come
nere
them
for
the
ditch
and
iron
grate
that
is
between
,
but
indeed
you
had
rather
be
handling
such
a
tool
than
see
it
.
I
cry
God
mercy
(
quoth
the
woman
with
much
disdain
in
her
countenance
)
if
thou
gratest
my
eares
any
more
with
thy
ribble
rabble
discourse
of
handling
stones
and
tooles
,
I
le
handle
thine
in
such
manner
,
as
I
le
tear
them
off
and
give
them
my
Dog
to
dinner
.
Divers
such
jeers
were
cast
upon
the
poor
Women
,
but
I
le
assure
you
they
were
not
much
behind
hand
with
the
Men
,
at
least
if
their
retorts
were
not
altogether
so
smart
,
they
charged
them
with
so
many
rayling
and
injurious
Words
,
and
set
up
such
a
Note
,
straining
their
throats
all
together
to
cry
as
loud
as
ever
they
could
,
that
the
Men
made
dizzy
with
the
noise
were
forced
to
quit
the
field
,
as
confessing
themselves
vanquished
.
Some
of
this
rout
scattering
from
the
rest
of
their
troop
;
chanced
to
wander
into
the
Cops
where
Valentine
was
,
and
hearing
a
man
cry
out
,
they
made
toward
the
place
whence
the
voice
seemed
to
come
,
little
imagining
't
was
he
.
With
what
amazement
they
were
seized
seeing
this
scare-crow
covered
with
such
fantastick
garments
,
and
bound
about
the
tree
,
is
not
easy
to
expresse
.
With
striving
and
turmoiling
himself
in
the
Night
,
his
hood
was
so
fallen
over
his
eyes
,
that
he
could
not
see
so
much
as
to
discerne
't
was
day
:
for
want
of
his
hands
he
often
tossed
up
his
head
to
make
it
tumble
backwards
,
but
all
his
indeavours
were
to
little
purpose
.
He
could
not
see
the
Country-men
,
and
onely
hearing
the
noise
they
made
in
scoffing
at
the
antick
dresse
and
deportments
of
this
Object
(
no
less
pleasant
than
that
they
had
seen
at
the
Castle
)
the
opinion
he
had
all
night
that
the
Devils
were
preparing
to
torment
him
,
came
afresh
into
his
thoughts
,
and
with
a
stronger
apprehension
than
before
:
So
imagining
those
that
approached
him
were
no
other
than
Devils
,
he
began
to
repeat
the
remedies
Francion
had
taught
him
to
charm
them
.
The
Country-men
knew
him
presently
by
his
voice
,
but
hearing
the
fopperies
and
sensless
words
he
spake
,
and
considering
the
place
and
postures
they
found
him
in
,
they
really
believed
he
was
beside
himself
;
so
laughing
,
till
thier
girdles
crack't
,
at
these
adventures
,
they
ran
back
to
give
their
Curate
an
account
of
their
new
discoveries
.
As
he
came
with
his
guide
into
the
Close
,
spying
already
Valentine
among
the
trees
,
"
Is
it
you
(
Sir
)
my
dear
friend
(
said
he
)
alas
!
who
is
't
has
put
you
here
?
Valentine
hearing
his
Pastour's
voice
,
began
a
little
to
moderate
his
fear
,
a
fancy
then
coming
in
his
crown
,
that
the
most
desperate
of
all
the
Devils
in
Hel
would
not
dare
to
come
near
him
so
long
as
a
sacred
person
was
with
him
;
and
after
a
little
pause
,
Ah!
good
Sir
(
answered
he
)
they
were
Devils
that
bound
me
here
,
and
they
have
assailed
me
with
more
malice
and
fury
than
ever
they
persecuted
the
holy
ancient
Hermites
.
But
how
(
said
the
Curate
)
Did
you
not
lie
in
your
own
house
this
night
?
Did
they
bring
you
hither
in
such
manner
as
that
you
felt
them
not
?
Were
they
not
rather
some
wicked
men
that
put
you
in
this
pickle
?
Valentine
answered
not
a
word
,
thinking
he
that
spake
to
him
might
be
a
Devil
himself
,
and
had
assumed
a
voice
like
his
Curate's
,
purposely
to
deceive
him
:
for
he
had
heard
and
read
that
evil
Spirits
sometimes
transform
themselves
into
Angels
of
light
.
This
made
him
begin
his
conjurations
again
,
and
after
all
,
say
,
I
will
not
speak
to
thee
,
Prince
of
Darknesse
,
I
know
thee
well
enough
,
thou
art
not
my
Curate
,
thou
onely
imitatest
his
Speech
.
But
you
shall
see
I
am
(
answered
the
Curate
taking
off
his
hood
)
Why
how
now
(
Mr.
Valentine
)
are
you
out
of
your
wits
,
to
believe
all
that
speak
to
you
are
Spirits
?
Why
doe
you
forge
these
imaginations
?
Must
I
put
you
in
the
number
of
my
lost
sheep
?
Valentine
enjoying
the
benefit
of
the
light
,
knew
all
those
about
him
were
his
neighbours
and
friends
,
and
seeing
they
went
about
to
set
his
hands
at
liberty
,
he
absolutely
banished
the
ill
opinion
he
had
conceived
of
them
.
When
he
was
released
of
his
imprisonment
,
the
Curate
importun'd
him
so
earnestly
to
know
how
he
came
there
,
that
he
was
constrain'd
at
length
to
repeat
all
the
inchantments
Francion
had
taught
him
,
and
withall
to
relate
the
reason
that
incited
him
to
practise
them
.
Some
knavish
Boyes
,
that
over-heard
this
story
,
went
presently
and
publisht
it
all
the
town
over
to
his
disgrace
,
insomuch
that
the
memory
of
it
is
not
yet
extinct
,
and
to
this
day
,
if
there
be
any
cold
cod-pieced
fellow
,
they
tell
him
in
a
jeering
manner
,
He
must
go
to
Valentines
Bath
.
After
the
zealous
Curat
had
sufficiently
rebuk'd
his
Parishioner
for
his
pernicious
curiosity
,
they
returned
all
together
to
behold
the
present
spectacles
at
the
Gastle
windoes
,
whereof
Valentine
,
no
less
astonished
than
the
rest
,
could
render
no
account
.
Hereupon
a
merry
conceited
fellow
,
that
by
chance
had
mingled
himself
among
them
,
replied
,
You
are
sorely
troubled
,
Gentlemen
,
to
conjecture
the
cause
of
what
you
see
,
I
le
expound
you
this
Riddle
in
three
words
;
That
Companion
you
see
hanging
by
the
Ladder
,
was
some
of
Katherine's
Sweet-hearts
,
and
without
doubt
he
had
a
purpose
to
go
see
her
;
But
,
to
shew
him
his
courtship
was
Labour
in
vain
,
she
has
so
cleared
the
point
,
that
his
own
eyes
may
certify
him
,
she
is
not
as
he
thought
her
:
Se
how
forlornly
he
looks
,
as
if
the
loss
of
his
Love
had
bereav'd
him
of
his
Life
.
This
fancy
took
the
company
extreamly
,
but
they
thought
very
sodainly
they
should
receive
more
certain
informations
,
in
regard
Valentine's
servants
were
then
opening
the
Castle
gates
;
But
they
understood
no
more
of
all
these
mysteries
,
than
if
they
had
not
belong'd
to
the
House
.
The
Thief
and
Katherine
were
soon
made
loose
and
brought
before
the
Curate
and
Valentine
,
who
failed
not
to
ask
them
divers
questions
concerning
their
present
condition
,
why
and
by
whom
they
had
been
so
exposed
.
But
the
fear
of
a
deserved
punishment
had
made
them
resolve
not
to
answer
a
syllable
to
any
of
their
Interrogatories
,
knowing
their
cause
was
so
ticklish
,
that
they
were
more
like
to
foile
than
free
themselves
by
speaking
.
Katherine
was
asked
by
divers
,
"
Since
thou
art
a
man
,
why
dost
thou
weare
a
Womans
cloaths
?
But
they
might
have
saved
their
breath
,
for
all
the
threats
and
perswasions
they
did
use
,
could
not
draw
one
word
from
her
mouth
.
Lauretta
being
come
down
seemed
no
less
amazed
than
the
rest
at
the
recitall
all
of
these
passages
,
and
cunningly
withdrawing
her self
by
little
and
little
into
the
Court
(
while
every
body
else
were
busie
in
the
Hall
)
she
hasted
to
re-visite
the
Author
of
her
last
nights
joyes
,
and
after
some
close
embraces
for
a
last
farewell
,
she
conveyed
him
privately
out
of
the
Castle
.
The
Justice
of
the
place
(
who
lived
by
mischief
and
debates
)
not
willing
to
lose
his
Snip
,
was
very
earnest
in
perswading
Valentine
to
let
him
draw
up
informations
against
those
offenders
,
urging
the
design
of
Katherine
and
her
Companion
could
not
be
honest
,
and
that
they
had
attempted
to
rob
him
of
his
Goods
or
Honour
.
But
Valentine
,
who
not
unacquainted
with
the
malice
of
Law
,
was
loth
to
render
his
purse
as
a
prey
to
such
ravenous
Harpyes
,
refused
to
follow
his
advice
,
finding
not
any
of
his
goods
diminished
.
All
he
desired
was
to
know
by
what
accident
those
Creatures
came
to
be
hung
in
that
manner
at
his
windowes
.
The
Justice
,
seeing
there
was
nothing
to
be
gained
,
would
proceed
no
farther
,
for
the
Offenders
could
be
drawne
to
no
Confession
,
neither
were
the
Spectators
able
to
charge
them
with
any
matter
of
fact
.
So
,
Morning
Prayers
past
,
the
poore
Thieves
had
liberty
to
steale
themselves
out
of
the
danger
they
apprehended
.
But
for
two
or
three
Leagues
they
were
pursued
by
such
multitudes
of
people
,
crying
and
shouting
after
,
as
rendred
the
perplexity
and
shame
they
indured
no
lesse
insupportable
than
the
severest
punishment
of
the
Gallowes
.
[
Thus
they
,
whose
perverse
inclinations
lead
them
to
wicked
actions
,
never
prosper
in
their
undertakings
,
but
receive
a
salary
suteable
to
their
Crimes
,
as
the
severall
passages
here
related
testifie
.
Valentine
,
for
the
foolish
curiosity
that
transported
him
to
the
Diabolicall
practice
of
Necromancie
,
became
a
scerne
to
all
.
The
Thieves
,
whose
covetous
desire
of
enriching
themselves
by
others
losse
,
made
them
attempt
to
rob
the
Castle
,
not
onely
failed
of
their
intented
purchase
,
but
suffered
publique
shame
and
pain
:
Lauretta
indeed
,
though
she
had
strain'd
courtesie
with
her
conscience
,
received
no
present
punishment
nor
reproach
,
but
what
's
deferr'd
we
seldome
finde
is
lost
.
As
for
Francion
,
his
vicious
intention
was
recompenc'd
with
harme
enough
,
yet
he
resolved
to
beare
his
misfortunes
with
more
patience
than
the
rest
.
]
While
he
was
in
bed
,
and
his
senses
well
recovered
,
his
man
,
who
had
been
spectator
of
all
the
passages
at
the
Castle
,
gave
him
an
account
of
each
particular
,
at
which
he
burst
into
so
violent
a
laughter
,
as
made
him
forget
his
paine
,
yet
his
imagination
could
not
penetrate
the
Thieves
design
,
nor
how
they
came
to
be
so
handsomely
hung
,
though
he
remembred
well
enough
Katherine's
discourse
to
him
in
her
Chamber
;
But
when
he
came
to
the
recitall
of
Valentine's
conjurations
,
and
in
what
equipage
the
Curate
found
him
,
his
rapture
was
beyond
expression
.
As
his
Dinner
was
serving
in
,
the
Surgeon
came
to
visit
him
,
and
seeing
Wine
brought
up
,
he
told
him
,
he
must
drink
none
,
because
of
the
wound
in
his
head
.
This
is
a
very
rigorous
sentence
(
replyed
Francion
)
good
friend
deprive
me
not
of
that
divine
liquor
,
I
prethee
,
It
is
the
onely
sustenance
of
my
body
,
all
the
delicatest
meats
in
the
World
are
nothing
comparable
to
it
.
Don't
you
know
the
pitifull
Pretenders
to
Physick
are
commonly
call'd
fresh-water-Doctors
because
they
can
doe
nothing
but
prescribe
us
that
to
drink
?
I
believe
their
Prince
Hippocrates
was
not
of
their
opinion
,
for
Hypocras
(
which
is
the
most
excellent
drink
we
have
)
has
its
name
from
him
,
either
because
he
loved
it
,
or
was
the
inventer
of
it
.
I
knew
a
young
Gentleman
,
who
for
some
indisposition
,
and
a
hurt
in
his
leg
,
was
forbidden
Wine
,
as
you
do
me
,
lest
it
should
impair
his
disease
:
But
what
do
you
think
he
did
?
He
laid
himself
in
bed
contrary
to
the
ordinary
use
,
and
put
his
feet
upon
the
pillow
,
that
the
fumes
of
the
Bacchicall
liquor
,
he
had
plentifull
exhausted
,
might
descend
to
his
head
.
And
for
my
part
,
since
my
wound
is
in
the
other
extremity
of
my
body
,
I
think
it
were
my
best
way
to
rise
and
stand
upright
,
to
the
end
(
seeing
the
Wine
I
shall
then
drink
will
rather
descend
to
my
feet
than
offend
my
head
)
you
may
not
be
so
severe
as
to
forbid
it
me
.
This
said
,
Francion
bade
his
man
bring
his
clothes
that
he
might
rise
.
The
Country-Chirurgion
willing
to
shew
his
skill
,
indeavoured
to
dispossess
him
of
that
humour
,
and
confute
his
reasons
,
saying
,
They
were
grounded
upon
the
Maximes
of
a
Tippling-house
rather
than
the
Axioms
of
Physick
;
Then
he
began
to
discourse
in
terms
of
his
own
Art
,
which
though
barbarous
and
unknown
,
he
conceited
himself
at
the
highest
pitch
of
Eloquence
when
he
pronounced
them
,
being
infected
with
the
disease
of
divers
that
believe
their
expressions
are
then
best
when
least
understood
,
not
considering
language
is
onely
to
make
conceptions
known
,
and
he
that
has
not
the
art
to
declare
his
meaning
to
all
sorts
of
persons
,
is
tainted
with
an
ignorance
not
much
lesse
than
brutall
.
Francion
having
had
the
patience
to
heare
him
out
,
told
him
all
his
Aphorismes
should
not
hinder
him
from
rising
,
but
he
he
would
drink
no
Wine
,
notwithstanding
(
for
mirth's
sake
)
he
had
maintained
such
an
Argument
.
These
are
low
poor
spirited
persons
(
continued
he
)
as
have
not
the
power
to
curb
their
passions
,
and
subject
their
appetites
to
reason
upon
such
an
account
.
For
my
particular
,
I
must
confess
I
am
as
great
a
lover
of
that
liquor
as
any
man
,
yet
I
can
easily
deny
my self
the
use
of
it
,
or
any
thing
else
I
never
so
dearly-fancy
.
Your
temper
is
very
remarkable
(
replyed
the
Chirurgion
)
the
power
my
soul
has
over
my
body
,
is
nothing
nere
so
absolute
;
for
I
assure
you
,
had
Galen
himself
told
me
I
should
prejudice
my
health
in
drinking
wine
,
I
could
not
refrain
it
,
and
without
it
,
were
I
placed
neer
a
fountaine
of
the
most
curious
water
imaginable
,
I
should
perish
with
thirst
.
But
Sir
(
persisted
he
)
Certainly
you
cannot
chuse
but
feele
much
paine
by
that
fracture
and
contusion
in
your
head
,
and
yet
you
cannot
refraine
jesting
.
If
you
were
throughly
acquainted
with
me
,
and
knew
in
what
manner
a
man
ought
to
live
,
you
would
not
wonder
at
my
humour
(
answered
Francion
:
)
The
faculties
of
my
Soule
are
so
vigorous
,
that
it
easily
repulses
all
sorts
of
discontents
,
and
performes
its
ordinary
functions
without
interruption
,
amidst
the
grandest
indispositions
of
my
body
.
The
Chirurgion
interrupting
him
,
said
smiling
,
Sir
,
excuse
me
if
I
say
you
oblige
me
now
to
credit
the
report
is
raised
of
you
in
this
Village
,
which
is
,
that
you
are
very
skilfull
in
matter
of
Magique
;
Otherwise
you
could
never
support
with
so
much
patience
the
wounds
you
have
receiv'd
.
Besides
(
but
that
I
cannot
believe
)
't
is
said
all
that
has
passed
this
last
night
at
Valentines
Castle
has
been
done
by
your
Art
;
That
you
metamorphosed
the
servant
Maid
into
a
Man
,
deprived
her
of
the
use
of
Speech
,
and
that
you
have
not
any
reall
wound
in
your
head
,
but
onely
you
abuse
our
eyes
:
And
every
one
inclines
the
rather
to
this
opinion
,
because
no
body
can
find
out
the
cause
of
any
of
these
strange
successes
.
This
pleasant
imagination
so
tickled
the
fancy
of
our
Patient
,
that
he
had
like
to
have
split
himselfe
with
laughing
.
At
length
being
cloath'd
and
set
at
Table
with
the
Chirurgion
(
who
was
glad
of
the
opportunity
to
dine
upon
his
charge
)
But
cannot
you
tell
(
began
Francion
)
whether
I
am
still
in
Valentine's
favour
or
not
?
in
what
tearmes
does
he
speak
of
me
?
Not
to
conceale
the
truth
(
reply'd
the
Chirurgion
)
he
speaks
of
you
as
of
the
wickedest
Wizard
in
the
world
:
He
sayes
,
whereas
he
expected
your
Receipts
should
have
done
him
some
good
,
they
have
caused
him
an
infinite
deale
of
mischiefe
.
Though
he
has
been
long
assured
of
his
owne
insufficiency
,
he
would
however
make
a
tryall
now
to
see
if
he
could
comport
himselfe
in
Cupid's
combat
with
his
wife
more
vigorously
than
before
;
but
alas
!
poore
feeble
fellow
,
he
has
got
no
credit
by
the
attempt
,
his
Standard
falling
when
he
should
have
entred
the
breach
;
So
at
length
he
was
constrained
to
contract
a
dishonourable
Peace
with
Lauretta
.
There
is
nothing
but
his
Sally-port
behind
open
;
and
that
is
so
off
the
hooks
,
as
it
cannot
retaine
a
liquid
scurvy
matter
that
escapes
out
every
minute
;
Insomuch
as
he
has
intreated
me
,
being
his
Gossip
,
to
furnish
him
with
a
drug
to
stop
those
Overtures
,
and
appease
the
sedition
of
those
intestine
Rebels
,
who
not
observing
the
places
ordered
them
,
fly
forth
without
asking
leave
.
Need
I
feare
he
will
act
any
thing
against
me
in
revenge
(
answered
Francion
?
)
Hitherto
(
said
the
Barber
)
I
mentioned
nothing
to
you
of
his
intention
,
because
I
thought
you
able
by
your
Art
to
avoid
all
the
Ambushes
and
Plots
he
can
contrive
against
you
;
but
I
le
assure
you
he
is
resolved
to
neglect
no
opportunity
to
do
you
a
mischief
.
I
le
hold
a
wager
he
assembles
the
stoutest
of
the
Village
to
apprehend
you
in
your
lodging
this
night
,
and
carry
you
prisoner
into
his
castle
.
That
shall
not
hinder
me
(
replyed
Francion
)
from
drinking
his
health
in
this
glasse
of
Water
,
which
I
am
going
to
imprison
in
my
Belly
.
This
said
,
they
passed
the
rest
of
their
dinner-time
with
other
discourse
.
They
were
no
sooner
risen
from
the
Board
,
but
divers
of
the
Inhabitants
,
invited
with
a
curiosity
to
see
Francion
,
came
to
his
Inne
,
and
asked
Where
's
the
Pilgrim
?
Where
's
the
Pilgrim
?
with
so
loud
a
voice
,
that
he
could
hear
distinctly
what
they
said
.
Immediately
he
bolts
his
chamber
doore
,
and
though
they
thrust
and
knock'd
against
it
,
saying
sometimes
they
wanted
a
Coffer
within
that
room
,
sometimes
they
must
speak
with
the
Chirurgion
,
they
could
finde
no
admittance
.
At
length
they
swore
there
was
a
man
in
the
Village
so
desperately
wounded
,
that
he
would
die
without
the
application
of
some
present
remedy
,
and
they
would
have
the
Chirurgion
out
;
But
as
they
were
ready
to
force
their
entrance
,
Francion
and
his
man
presented
themselves
at
the
doore
with
Pistolls
in
each
hand
,
protesting
they
would
discharge
against
whomsoever
should
dare
to
break
in
upon
them
.
The
cowardly
Clownes
not
accustomed
to
play
upon
such
Pipes
,
were
unwilling
to
assault
upon
such
tearms
,
and
going
all
away
,
gave
the
besieged
time
enough
to
rebarricadoe
their
Avenues
.
A
short
while
after
advances
another
troop
,
more
numerous
than
the
former
,
but
returned
with
as
little
successe
as
their
companions
.
Francion
exceedingly
displeased
at
the
importunities
of
these
Churles
,
resolved
to
get
clear
of
them
as
soon
as
he
could
.
So
,
having
discharged
the
house
,
he
communicates
his
intentions
to
his
Host
,
desiring
he
would
spare
him
a
little
Cart
he
had
discovered
standing
in
his
yard
,
to
carry
him
to
some
other
town
,
where
he
might
be
lesse
disquieted
.
His
Host
moved
with
his
intreaty
,
presently
ties
two
Hoops
to
the
top
of
his
Cart
,
upon
them
spreads
a
Coverled
,
and
having
laid
all
Francion's
movables
at
the
bottom
,
he
advertised
him
it
was
then
time
to
depart
.
The
Pilgrim
without
delay
mounts
into
the
Cart
,
and
places
himself
at
his
most
ease
upon
a
Bed
of
Straw
,
prepared
purposely
for
his
journey
,
while
they
drew
him
out
of
his
lodging
at
a
back
gate
into
the
open
field
,
his
Man
followed
immediately
upon
his
Horse
,
and
in
this
Equipage
they
cross'd
the
country
without
being
discerned
by
any
of
that
Village
.
Some
of
the
silly
Swaines
returning
to
the
Inne
as
soon
as
they
were
gone
,
and
finding
neither
Francion
nor
his
Man
in
his
Chamber
,
nor
any
other
part
of
the
house
,
concluded
presently
they
were
vanished
,
and
had
conveyed
themselves
out
of
their
sight
by
the
art
of
Necromancy
.
As
they
marched
,
Francion
took
occasion
to
discourse
sometimes
with
a
young
fellow
that
drove
his
Chariot
,
sometimes
with
his
Man
,
to
whom
he
thus
began
,
When
I
reflect
upon
the
adventures
befallen
me
this
day
,
my
fancy
is
so
delighted
with
the
lively
representation
of
the
instability
of
things
in
this
world
,
that
I
can
hardly
forbeare
laughing
;
yet
I
am
sure
I
am
in
for
my
twenty
Crowns
and
a
Ring
,
which
I
have
lost
I
know
not
how
.
Certainly
those
that
carried
me
this
morning
to
my
Inne
,
must
have
search'd
my
Pockets
:
However
there
is
but
one
remedy
for
such
diseases
,
and
that
is
that
Noble
vertue
Patience
,
of
which
(
Heavens
be
praised
)
I
have
a
greater
stock
at
present
than
of
Rose-nobles
.
But
consider
a
little
the
pretty
vicissitudes
of
Fortune
;
Not
long
since
I
was
clad
with
the
sumptuous
rayments
of
a
gay
Courtier
,
and
now
have
nothing
to
cover
me
but
the
Weeds
of
a
poor
Pilgrim
;
I
used
to
lodge
under
the
golden
roofes
of
stately
Palaces
,
and
now
have
no
where
to
lye
but
in
ditches
,
without
any
other
seeling
than
the
Firmament
:
My
Couch
had
wont
to
be
upon
curious
Satin
Quilts
,
&
this
morning
I
found
my self
in
a
Tub
of
Water
,
which
proved
not
half
so
easie
:
Heretofore
I
rod
in
Coaches
with
my
Velvet
Seats
,
and
now
I
think
it
a
happinesse
to
meet
with
a
Sorry
Cart
,
where
I
tumble
in
Straw
like
a
Bedlam
or
Bridewell-Bird
.
This
discourse
made
his
Man
return
all
the
consolative
Arguments
his
invention
could
suggest
,
and
to
express
his
sorrow
for
his
Masters
sad
condition
,
Sir
,
(
continued
he
)
it
grieves
me
to
see
you
in
an
estate
so
little
suitable
to
your
quality
,
for
when
Criminals
are
conducted
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
for
their
greater
ignominy
they
are
commonly
condemned
to
be
carted
,
and
if
you
would
have
pleased
to
hearken
to
my
advice
,
you
should
not
have
been
carried
in
that
manner
.
Nothing
troubles
me
so
much
(
replyed
Francion
)
as
to
hear
people
jeere
me
as
I
passe
,
and
finde
my self
unable
to
sit
my
horse
.
At
length
perceiving
Night
begin
by
little
and
little
to
draw
her
sable
Curtains
about
the
Hemisphere
,
he
bade
the
Carter
hasten
,
lest
losing
their
way
in
the
dark
,
that
nights
lodging
might
prove
as
little
comfortable
to
him
as
the
former
,
yet
his
Guide
assuring
him
they
wanted
not
half
a
league
to
the
town
,
he
remained
somewhat
satisfied
:
But
they
had
not
gone
much
further
before
a
worse
misfortune
befell
them
,
something
about
one
of
the
wheeles
being
broken
;
so
they
could
not
reach
the
end
of
their
intended
journey
,
but
were
forced
to
make
a
stand
at
a
Wheeleright's
shop
in
a
little
Village
close
by
,
where
the
haste
of
the
advancing
Night
,
and
the
slownesse
of
the
Workman
,
made
Francion
quit
his
hopes
of
recovering
the
great
town
before
them
,
and
resolve
to
take
a
lodging
there
.
They
were
directed
to
the
best
Inne
of
the
place
,
which
was
but
poorely
provided
of
every
thing
,
and
after
they
had
eaten
a
supper
,
that
did
not
overcharge
their
stomacks
,
they
asked
where
they
should
lie
.
I
have
but
two
beds
above
(
answered
the
Host
)
and
they
are
both
taken
up
already
.
The
two
men
that
came
with
me
(
said
Francion
)
shall
sleep
in
the
stable
,
or
any
where
,
but
I
must
have
a
bed
for
my self
,
though
I
pay
double
for
it
.
Sir
(
replied
the
Host
)
there
is
a
Gentleman
above
that
lies
alone
,
I
le
go
ask
him
if
he
will
please
to
spare
you
a
part
of
his
.
This
said
,
he
went
into
the
chamber
,
and
presently
returned
Francion
word
,
that
when
he
pleased
he
might
go
take
his
rest
in
a
bed
,
which
the
Gentleman
above
was
willing
to
divide
with
him
.
Francion
followed
his
Landlord
into
the
room
,
and
coming
neere
the
bed
side
,
Sir
(
said
he
to
the
Gentleman
)
If
I
felt
not
my self
much
indisposed
by
a
wound
I
have
received
in
my
head
,
necessity
should
not
force
me
to
be
thus
troublesome
to
you
,
I
would
rather
chuse
to
lie
all
night
upon
a
bed
that
cannot
shake
nor
stir
,
unlesse
the
whole
Universe
were
tottering
,
and
where
I
should
have
no
other
Curtains
nor
Teaster
than
the
Canopy
of
Heaven
to
cover
me
.
However
,
the
cause
that
brought
me
hither
will
lose
all
the
power
it
had
to
perswade
me
to
stay
,
if
I
perceive
you
unwilling
to
permit
me
.
Sir
(
replyed
the
Gentleman
)
speak
not
of
any
incommodity
,
it
is
impossible
your
company
should
bring
me
any
inconvenience
,
yet
were
it
so
,
I
should
willingly
endure
●t
to
do
you
any
service
:
nay
,
I
should
rise
and
resign
the
possession
of
this
bed
to
your self
alone
,
that
you
might
the
better
take
your
rest
,
if
I
considered
not
you
might
think
I
did
it
in
disdain
.
This
courtesie
of
the
Gentlemans
was
not
ill
requited
by
Francion
,
who
summoned
the
most
courtly
expressions
he
could
invent
to
thank
him
as
his
civility
deserved
.
As
they
were
both
laid
,
the
Gentleman
told
his
bed-fellow
,
that
his
gallant
Garb
and
Countenance
,
wherein
he
perceived
nothing
of
Vulgar
,
was
the
charm
that
had
won
his
affection
,
and
invited
him
to
make
a
tender
of
all
the
services
he
was
able
to
do
him
.
Francion
(
whose
name
was
rightly
imposed
upon
him
for
his
Franc
disposition
)
answered
him
without
flattery
,
That
he
conceived
himself
much
obliged
for
those
large
expressions
,
but
(
though
't
was
against
his
interest
)
he
would
not
advise
him
to
ground
his
judgement
upon
such
weak
appearances
,
which
commonly
are
deceitfull
,
but
rather
consider
,
how
by
communication
oftentimes
we
find
a
most
deformed
Soule
cased
in
a
curious
Body
,
whereby
those
,
who
look
no
farther
than
the
out-side
,
are
deceived
.
I
know
I
am
not
mistaken
(
replyed
the
Gentleman
)
the
longer
I
frequent
your
company
,
the
better
I
shall
understand
the
truth
of
those
Characters
I
read
in
your
countenance
seeme
to
dictate
to
my
imagination
.
I
have
an
opinion
the
rules
of
Physiognomie
are
not
erroneous
;
and
if
they
are
to
be
credited
,
so
lovely
a
person
cannot
be
destitute
of
qualities
suteable
to
the
appearance
.
Besides
,
I
have
knowne
a
young
Gentleman
much
resembling
you
,
that
is
Master
of
more
estimable
parts
than
any
I
ever
frequented
.
All
these
considerations
make
me
big
with
curiosity
to
know
who
you
are
,
from
what
Pilgrimage
you
come
,
and
what
rude
creatures
have
so
ill
treated
you
.
To
tell
you
who
I
am
,
and
repeat
all
the
passages
of
my
life
,
at
this
time
is
impossible
(
answered
Francion
)
the
relation
of
so
tedious
a
story
will
require
more
time
than
I
am
now
willing
to
spend
,
being
more
desirous
to
sleep
than
talk
;
yet
I
shall
not
stick
to
recount
you
my
last
adventures
,
which
I
am
confident
will
not
be
unpleasant
to
you
.
And
though
it
were
more
fit
to
conceal
such
things
,
I
shall
make
no
scruple
to
discover
each
Particular
to
you
,
since
your
goodnesse
lets
me
know
I
cannot
commit
my
secrets
to
a
surer
guard
.
You
may
take
notice
then
(
continued
he
)
my
name
is
Francion
,
and
being
a
few
months
since
at
Paris
,
not
in
the
poore
weeds
you
saw
me
,
but
trick'd
up
like
a
spruce
Courtier
,
walking
on
foot
along
the
street
,
I
met
the
most
amiable
creature
in
Citizens
habit
my
eyes
had
ever
beheld
.
The
feaver
of
Love
had
presently
seized
on
me
with
such
violence
,
that
I
knew
not
what
I
did
or
said
,
My
heart
beat
quicker
measure
within
my
bosom
,
than
that
little
wheele
that
tells
Minutes
in
Watches
.
My
eyes
began
to
dart
more
sparkling
flames
than
the
Evening-starre
,
and
as
if
they
had
been
fixt
in
the
same
sphere
,
as
that
beautifull
Planet
I
newly
had
discovered
,
they
exactly
followed
her
Motion
;
she
was
my
Pole
,
she
the
Load-stone
that
attracted
my
body
as
well
as
thoughts
;
where
ever
she
went
I
was
not
far
behinde
her
.
At
length
she
made
a
stand
at
a
Goldsmiths
shop
upon
the
Change-bridge
,
and
eclips'd
her self
from
my
sight
:
But
being
past
as
far
as
the
Palace-clock
,
I
felt
my
heart
prick'd
with
so
violent
a
passion
,
that
my
feet
were
forced
to
obey
the
desires
of
my
minde
,
and
carry
me
back
to
gain
a
second
view
of
this
admired
Object
.
I
resolved
to
go
into
the
same
shop
and
buy
something
,
on
purpose
to
finde
an
occasion
of
staying
till
she
went
,
but
not
knowing
what
to
demand
,
I
stood
long
stammering
at
this
word
,
sh
,
sh
,
shew
me
,
at
last
I
said
,
shew
me
the
fairest
Diamond
you
have
.
The
Master
of
the
shop
,
busie
in
shewing
a
Neck-lace
of
Pearl
to
my
Goddesse
,
could
not
presently
come
to
give
me
an
answer
,
which
pleas'd
me
better
than
if
he
had
given
me
a
Jewel
for
nothing
;
for
by
that
means
I
had
the
opportunity
to
contemplate
with
attention
,
Eyes
that
out-sparkled
his
preciousest
Stones
,
Hair
more
beautifull
than
his
Gold
,
and
a
Skin
more
white
and
s●ooth
than
his
Orientall
Pearls
.
After
he
had
finished
with
her
,
he
brought
me
what
I
demanded
,
and
understanding
his
price
,
I
addressed
my self
to
the
Lady
,
desiring
she
would
be
pleased
to
let
me
see
her
purchase
,
onely
to
create
an
occasion
of
accosting
her
.
Another
Woman
in
her
company
,
that
had
the
Neck-lace
in
her
hand
,
offer'd
it
me
very
willingly
,
and
afterwards
returning
it
again
to
her
,
said
,
Here
Mrs.
Bride
,
take
the
Spouses
Present
and
let
's
make
hast
home
again
,
for
't
is
already
late
.
By
these
words
I
knew
this
young
wanton
(
if
not
already
married
)
was
then
upon
the
point
of
sacrificing
at
Hymen's
Altar
,
and
therefore
came
to
fit
her selfe
with
necessaries
suitable
for
the
solemnity
.
There
was
with
her
an
old
worn-out
fellow
that
disburs'd
all
the
mony
,
at
first
I
took
him
for
her
Father
;
but
I
wondered
,
after
they
were
gone
,
when
the
Goldsmith
said
to
me
,
Do
you
see
that
old
Blade
Sir
?
He
is
to
be
married
:
Is
not
he
a
fit
Bedfellow
for
such
a
sprightly
Girle
?
I
answered
onely
with
a
smile
,
and
speaking
softly
to
one
of
my
Lackies
,
I
bade
him
follow
those
people
,
and
watch
where
they
housed
.
The
Goldsmith
could
give
me
no
account
of
their
names
nor
qualities
at
that
time
,
but
promised
me
to
inform
himself
of
one
of
his
neighbours
that
was
acquainted
with
them
.
After
I
had
bought
a
Diamond
of
no
great
value
,
and
bespoke
a
Seale
with
my
Arms
,
I
returned
to
my
ordinary
lodging
,
where
my
Lackie
,
who
had
been
well
instructed
in
such
Love-Commissions
,
brought
me
a
perfect
description
of
the
form
and
scituation
of
the
lodging
of
the
fair
Lauretta
,
whom
I
styled
already
my
Mistress
:
Besides
,
he
told
me
the
name
of
the
old
Man
accompanied
her
,
was
Valentine
,
as
he
had
learnt
by
chance
,
of
a
man
that
saluted
him
aloud
in
the
street
.
Next
day
I
failed
not
to
take
my
walk
before
that
house
,
where
my
joy
was
enclosed
;
after
certain
turns
,
I
had
the
happinesse
to
see
my
Angel
at
the
doore
,
and
saluted
her
with
such
speaking
looks
,
as
she
might
easily
perceive
her
eyes
had
made
a
conquest
of
my
soul
.
Thence
,
without
further
complement
,
I
went
to
fetch
my
Seal
at
the
Change
Bridge
,
where
the
Goldsmith
confirmed
what
my
Lackey
said
,
and
withall
told
me
,
this
Valentine
was
Steward
or
Baily
to
a
great
Noble
man
,
named
Alidan
,
and
for
his
Mistress
,
he
assured
me
her
name
was
Lauretta
,
but
he
could
not
as
yet
be
informed
of
her
extraction
.
But
such
particulars
●
esteemed
very
frivolous
for
me
to
know
;
all
I
desired
,
was
onely
to
accost
the
sweet
Lauretta
.
But
Fortune
was
so
little
favourable
to
my
designs
,
that
though
I
feined
twenty
errands
to
passe
before
her
lodging
,
I
scarce
could
see
her
once
.
At
last
,
one
Evening
finding
her
alone
at
the
door
,
I
seemed
as
if
I
had
mistaken
the
house
,
and
with
a
complement
full
of
respect
,
desired
her
to
inform
me
if
a
Gentleman
(
whose
name
I
had
invented
)
lived
thereabouts
.
When
she
had
answered
me
,
She
knew
no
such
person
,
I
counterfeited
much
amazement
,
saying
,
He
assured
me
his
lodging
was
in
this
street
?
yet
I
left
not
the
reall
Object
of
my
pains
to
seek
after
the
fictitious
.
She
,
who
suspected
somewhat
by
my
stay
,
began
immediately
to
braoch
another
discourse
,
and
asked
me
if
I
lived
not
in
those
parts
my self
,
in
regard
she
had
observed
me
passe
often
times
that
way
?
Encouraged
with
this
favourable
overture
,
I
presently
answered
,
No
,
my
habitation
was
far
distant
thence
,
but
her
beauty
was
accompanied
with
such
powerful
attractions
,
as
drew
me
daily
thither
by
a
kind
of
sweet
constraint
,
to
pay
the
homage
due
to
such
perfection
.
Pardon
my
unbeliefe
Sir
,
(
replyed
she
with
a
pretty
grace
)
It
must
questionlesse
be
an
Object
of
far
higher
merit
than
any
I
can
own
to
oblige
a
person
of
your
quality
to
take
so
many
steps
;
and
so
continued
her
discourse
a
pretty
while
,
in
tearms
of
a
very
ingenious
humility
.
But
not
suffering
her
to
run
too
far
in
disparaging
her
own
worth
,
I
raised
her
again
by
my
praises
to
the
Starres
,
concluding
with
this
ordinary
complemnnt
,
The
admirable
qualities
you
possesse
(
Madam
)
make
my
ambition
nothing
more
,
than
the
honour
of
bearing
the
Character
of
your
Slave
.
This
discourse
pleasing
her
humour
,
she
quickly
made
me
understand
how
cunning
an
Artist
she
was
at
this
exercise
,
for
seeing
she
had
no
Novice
to
deal
with
,
she
displayed
all
the
subtilest
artifices
,
and
used
the
smartest
expressions
her
ingenuity
could
dictate
;
Insomuch
,
I
assure
you
to
my
shame
,
I
was
in
a
manner
foiled
,
and
in
no
better
condition
than
a
poore
Horse
that
is
to
march
upon
ice
,
and
wants
frosting
.
This
pretty
Confidence
,
and
the
Gentilesses
she
entertained
me
with
,
(
resenting
nothing
of
Vulgar
spirit
)
took
me
exceedingly
,
and
were
to
my
Passion
as
Oyle
cast
upon
fire
.
Her
wedding
,
which
was
soon
after
celebrated
,
bred
no
disturbance
in
my
thoughts
,
for
I
conceived
I
need
not
afflict
my self
that
such
a
decayed
stump
preceded
me
in
the
possession
of
her
bed
;
for
had
his
aged
Body
been
answerable
in
Vigour
to
her
youthfull
mind
,
he
could
not
have
violated
her
Virginity
;
She
(
if
my
judgement
faile
me
not
)
having
long
before
eased
her selfe
of
that
Burthen
.
In
fine
,
Hope
was
my
Panacea
,
the
onely
balme
I
applyed
to
mitigate
all
the
dolours
of
my
wounded
fancy
.
My
Imagination
comforted
me
with
a
conceit
,
that
infallibly
Lauretta
being
as
full
of
Youth
as
Beauty
,
could
be
no
lesse
than
glad
to
entertaine
correspondence
with
a
friend
,
who
sometimes
in
her
Husbands
stead
might
doe
a
work
that
must
not
be
left
undone
,
and
which
in
effect
is
the
principall
peace-maker
in
a
Family
.
It
would
require
the
strength
of
an
Atlas
back
to
stand
to
so
hard
a
task
as
is
the
satisfying
the
amorous
Emotions
of
a
lustfull
Woman
.
Feeble
Valentine's
Back
(
in
my
opinion
)
was
not
able
enough
to
support
that
weighty
burthen
,
nor
perform
so
expected
a
duty
,
without
the
courteous
relief
of
some
more
vigorous
Assistant
:
And
I
though
my
fidelity
would
ingage
Lauretta
to
favour
me
with
that
desired
toile
above
all
men
breathing
.
While
I
flattered
my
fancy
with
these
thoughts
,
an
Accident
,
I
little
suspected
,
blasted
all
my
hopes
in
the
Budd
;
It
was
this
,
Valentine
(
his
Nuptiall
Solemnities
past
)
takes
an
eternall
leave
of
Paris
,
and
carryes
his
young
Spouse
and
Train
to
his
owne
habitation
in
the
Country
:
I
inquired
of
divers
the
place
of
his
retreat
,
and
at
length
,
learnt
it
was
in
this
County
,
at
a
Castle
of
his
Masters
,
not
above
four
leagues
from
hence
.
I
fumed
and
raged
with
despair
for
the
loss
of
my
Lauretta
,
without
whose
presence
I
thought
it
impossible
for
me
to
live
.
After
the
contrivance
of
a
multitude
of
strange
designes
,
my
disturb'd
Mind
lean'd
to
the
resolution
of
unpluming
my
Ambition
,
and
imping
By
all
this
you
may
easily
see
his
Conditions
were
very
crooked
,
his
heart
perverse
and
mervailously
propense
to
all
illicite
pleasures
;
yet
he
was
deceived
by
false
charmes
,
and
injoyed
not
the
happinesse
he
had
promised
his
lustfull
thoughts
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
was
reduced
to
a
very
pittifull
Equipage
;
which
may
serve
as
a
Patterne
and
Instruction
for
those
that
delight
in
such
dissolute
courses
,
and
make
them
acknowledge
they
are
in
the
Path
of
Perdition
.
The
end
of
the
first
Book
.
THE
COMIQUE
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
The
second
Book
.
THe
desire
Francion
had
to
repose
his
bruised
bones
,
made
him
intreat
the
Gentleman
that
lay
by
his
side
,
to
have
patience
till
next
morning
,
if
he
desired
any
farther
information
of
his
proceedings
,
or
would
move
any
questions
concerning
what
he
had
recited
:
But
when
he
was
asleep
,
his
Companion
,
ravished
with
the
pleasantry
of
the
severall
passages
he
had
heard
,
was
divers
times
ready
to
wake
him
with
bursting
into
a
loud
laughter
,
yet
his
courtesy
and
civil
respects
to
the
stranger
,
contending
with
the
violence
of
his
Emotion
,
made
him
become
so
much
Master
of
himself
,
as
not
to
give
his
Passion
any
other
vent
than
by
an
inward
titillation
.
Reflecting
upon
the
name
of
Francion
,
he
began
to
remember
the
personage
he
had
frequented
in
his
tender
years
:
But
his
Actions
and
the
lively
description
of
his
humour
gave
better
instructions
to
his
Memory
,
than
the
lineaments
of
his
feature
.
However
he
resolved
not
to
discover
so
sodainly
the
particular
familiarities
had
formerly
pass'd
between
them
:
At
length
wearied
with
variety
of
imaginations
,
he
suffered
his
Spirits
to
submit
to
the
charmes
of
overcomming
sleep
,
which
playing
the
gentle
thief
,
soon
rob'd
him
of
both
sense
and
motion
.
In
another
Bed
in
the
same
chamber
,
lay
a
certain
old
Woman
,
who
tired
with
travelling
on
foot
,
had
taken
up
her
lodging
there
,
before
any
other
company
arrived
:
By
this
time
her
first
sleep
was
ended
,
and
she
had
lost
the
power
,
aswell
as
the
desire
of
sleeping
any
more
,
when
Francion
approach'd
the
Period
of
his
Narration
;
so
she
perceived
he
was
a
servant
to
the
faire
Dame
Lauretta
,
of
whom
no
body
could
give
a
better
accompt
than
her self
:
and
had
not
wearinesse
and
sleep
barricado'd
up
her
ears
when
he
began
his
story
,
she
might
have
learn't
his
name
,
which
would
have
given
her
no
lesse
cognizance
of
him
:
For
she
had
often
heard
him
mentioned
,
and
sometimes
seen
him
at
the
Court.
So
not
knowing
who
he
was
,
the
desire
of
being
inform'd
,
and
the
curiosity
she
had
to
see
his
face
,
not
onely
hindred
her
repose
,
but
made
her
leave
her
Couch
and
strike
fire
(
with
a
little
tinder-box
she
bore
about
her
)
to
light
a
candle
,
which
directed
her
steps
to
that
side
of
the
bed
she
conceived
(
by
the
sound
of
his
voice
)
he
lay
.
Had
you
seen
her
advance
her
trembling
limbs
with
the
candle
in
her
hand
,
and
no
other
covert
than
her
smock
,
you
would
have
fancied
her
a
Skeleton
that
had
borrowed
motion
from
the
power
of
inchantment
.
Having
softly
opened
the
curtain
,
she
turn'd
down
the
cloath
a
little
way
,
that
cover'd
his
face
,
and
viewing
him
by
the
help
of
her
light
,
her
Doubt
soon
turned
into
a
Confidence
,
he
was
the
same
Francion
she
had
known
at
Court
.
The
Beauties
of
Lauretta
had
gain'd
so
intire
a
possession
of
Francion's
heart
,
that
though
sleep
had
made
a
seizure
of
this
body
,
his
active
Spirits
were
agitated
at
this
instant
,
with
the
thoughts
of
her
in
a
dream
so
turbulent
,
as
after
the
proffer
of
three
or
four
ill-ranged
words
,
he
started
out
of
the
bed
.
The
old
Woman
ready
to
sink
down
with
fear
,
withdrew
a
little
aside
,
and
rested
her self
upon
a
chair
,
setting
her
candle
upon
a
coffer
by
her
.
Francion
,
after
severall
turnings
to
and
fro
,
threw
himself
upon
her
,
with
these
words
,
Ah
my
sweet
Lauretta
,
I
have
thee
,
I
have
thee
,
it
is
impossible
thou
should'st
escape
me
now
.
The
Gentleman
(
who
waked
at
the
noise
the
old
Woman
made
to
light
her
candle
,
though
he
would
not
speak
)
fell
into
so
violent
a
laughter
,
as
made
the
bed
shake
under
him
.
As
for
the
old
Woman
,
she
hugg'd
Francion
as
amorously
as
he
embraced
her
,
and
to
answer
his
Caresses
,
she
glued
her
lips
to
his
,
glad
she
had
so
happily
incountred
one
that
did
her
a
better
turn
than
had
been
offer'd
her
since
Venus
lost
her
Maiden-head
;
before
whose
birth
(
I
believe
by
her
furrowed
face
)
the
flower
of
her
Beauty
(
if
ever
she
had
any
)
was
faded
.
But
Francion's
Bed-fellow
stopp'd
the
current
of
her
contentment
;
for
pulling
away
her
kind
Kisser
by
the
hinder
part
of
his
shirt
,
he
replaced
him
in
his
bed
,
and
then
,
How
Sir
?
(
said
he
)
your
Lauretta
.
resembles
Vglinesse
it selfe
,
or
else
certainly
you
do
not
know
her
well
,
since
you
take
this
creature
for
her
.
Ah
Heavens
(
reply'd
he
,
rubbing
his
eyes
)
let
me
sleep
,
what
is
't
you
talk
of
?
Lift
up
your
head
(
continu'd
the
other
)
and
see
who
you
have
been
embracing
:
How
?
Who
have
I
imbraced
?
(
answered
Francion
.
)
Do
you
not
remember
you
held
me
lock'd
a
good
while
in
your
arms
,
said
the
old
Woman
laughing
,
and
shewing
two
discoloured
teeth
,
that
stood
in
her
mouth
like
a
weather-beaten
Battlement
,
or
two
remaining
Pinacles
of
an
old
ruined
Steeple
;
Yes
,
't
is
true
,
you
did
imbrace
and
kisse
me
too
.
Francion
,
viewing
her
as
well
as
his
drowsie
eyes
would
give
him
leave
,
answered
,
Boast
not
of
what
I
have
done
to
thee
;
for
know
I
took
thy
Mouth
for
no
better
than
a
Sink
,
or
Common
shore
,
and
being
ready
to
disembogue
,
I
approached
thee
,
that
I
might
spoil
nothing
in
this
room
,
but
cast
my
Ordures
in
a
place
,
whose
filthinesse
and
infectious
stench
admits
of
no
increase
;
't
is
possible
after
a
little
time
I
should
have
turn'd
thee
my
Backside
too
,
and
made
thy
Mouth
my
Privy
:
And
if
I
did
touch
thy
skin
,
it
was
because
I
took
it
for
a
piece
of
old
Parchment
,
fit
for
no
other
use
than
to
wipe
a
hole
thy
Nose
is
not
good
enough
to
smell
to
.
Ah
Sir
(
said
he
,
turning
towards
the
Gentleman
)
Will
you
perswade
me
then
I
could
shew
any
kindnesse
to
this
old
Biggin'd
ape
?
Don't
you
see
she
has
nothing
in
her
but
what
's
capable
to
strangle
Love
and
ingender
Hate
?
Her
haires
are
fitter
instruments
for
the
Devills
to
dragg
soules
by
into
Pluto's
Kingdome
,
than
to
make
chaines
for
Cupid
to
captive
Lovers
hearts
.
If
she
continue
much
longer
in
this
World
,
it
is
because
they
will
have
none
of
her
in
Hell
,
and
the
Tyrants
that
governe
there
are
afraid
she
is
the
Furie
of
the
Furies
.
Have
patience
(
answer'd
the
Gentleman
)
you
receive
no
dishonour
for
imbracing
her
;
Her
eyes
,
more
ardent
than
those
wandering
flames
are
often
seen
in
Marshes
and
about
Rivers
sides
,
have
drawne
you
into
this
Precipice
;
the
glutinous
quality
of
that
blearie
humour
overflowes
them
may
serve
for
a
sufficient
excuse
of
your
desire
,
if
you
had
the
mischance
to
be
caught
for
a
while
their
Prisoner
.
This
discouse
drew
the
old
Woman
,
with
her
candle
in
her
hand
,
to
the
Bed-side
and
made
her
address
these
words
to
Francion
,
If
you
had
considered
I
am
your
good
friend
Agatha
,
who
has
been
always
ready
to
do
you
pleasures
at
Paris
,
you
would
not
have
requited
my
Courtesie
with
such
injurious
language
.
Ah
,
ah
,
it
is
you
then
(
answered
Francion
,
with
much
seeming
amazement
)
I
know
you
very
well
;
It
's
not
a
moneth
yet
since
I
was
cured
of
a
clap
you
made
me
get
at
little
Iames
:
Admit
you
were
pepper'd
(
replyed
Agatha
)
you
ought
not
to
impute
the
fault
to
me
;
as
true
as
this
candle
burns
,
the
impudent
little
quean
swore
to
me
,
she
was
as
pure
as
Pearl
of
Or●riant
,
you
would
say
Orient
(
interrupted
the
Gentleman
.
)
'T
is
confess'd
replyed
Agatha
)
but
it
is
no
matter
how
I
speak
,
I
understand
my self
well
enough
.
This
said
,
Agatha
put
her
candle
out
,
and
returned
to
her
own
Bed
,
leaving
them
to
rest
till
morning
,
which
arrived
,
they
all
began
to
rise
at
once
.
The
Gentleman
knowing
Francion
came
but
in
a
Cart
,
advised
him
to
send
it
back
,
and
offer'd
him
a
better
conveniency
to
continue
his
journey
;
this
courtesie
accepted
,
he
dismiss'd
his
Conductor
,
with
charge
to
tell
no
body
whither
he
had
brought
him
:
And
after
they
had
breakfasted
together
,
Agatha
,
to
satisfie
the
Genteleman
,
who
ask'd
her
in
private
,
whence
she
came
,
and
whither
she
was
then
going
;
told
him
she
came
from
Paris
,
and
had
taken
that
journey
purposely
to
see
Lauretta
,
and
indeavour
to
purchase
some
graces
from
her
for
a
young
Exchecquer-man
infinitely
enamour'd
of
her
.
'T
is
hope
of
profit
makes
thee
do
this
,
said
the
Gentleman
:
Yes
Sir
,
reply'd
she
;
Then
(
continued
he
)
suppose
another
should
promise
thee
a
greater
reward
,
wouldst
thou
not
rather
procure
his
contentment
than
the
former's
?
This
not
denied
,
the
Gentleman
persisted
,
Let
me
conjure
thee
to
decline
this
other
engagement
,
&
endeavour
to
bring
Lauretta
to
my
Castle
,
where
she
shall
see
her
Francion
,
whom
she
values
above
all
,
as
thou
wilt
learn
by
her
own
expressions
;
If
thou
perform'st
this
service
,
He
give
thee
as
large
contentment
as
thy
own
heart
can
wish
,
and
take
thou
no
further
care
,
we●l
dedicate
that
day
to
Bacchus
,
and
the
God
of
Love
;
nor
shall
there
ought
be
wanting
that
may
contribute
to
the
compleating
of
our
joyes
,
onely
be
secret
,
and
discover
not
who
I
am
.
Agatha
promised
to
coin
false
money
for
him
,
if
it
were
needfull
;
and
then
returning
to
Francion
,
she
fell
into
the
discourse
of
his
affections
:
You
dote
upon
a
malicious
ill-condition'd
woman
(
said
she
)
I
am
sure
Lauretta
would
be
no
whit
sorry
to
see
you
drown'd
,
so
she
had
the
cloathes
:
she
does
nothing
but
for
profit
.
That
I
have
some
reason
to
believe
(
replyed
Francion
)
for
hearing
me
speak
of
a
faire
Emerald
I
had
,
she
begg'd
it
of
me
,
and
after
I
promised
to
give
it
her
,
she
shewed
me
a
kinder
countenance
than
before
.
In
the
story
I
heard
you
relate
last
night
,
I
observed
(
continued
Agatha
)
you
said
a
Maid
made
you
fall
from
the
top
of
a
ladder
to
the
ground
;
questionlesse
't
was
by
her
Mistress
command
,
she
gave
you
so
rude
a
treatment
,
and
perchance
she
help'd
her
too
,
she
's
base
enough
to
act
as
unworthy
things
:
Don't
you
perceive
the
impossibility
she
pretended
for
you
to
see
her
Mistresse
was
an
absolute
lie
?
She
could
have
given
you
more
easie
entrance
into
the
Castle
than
by
the
window
,
but
onely
she
had
a
minde
to
set
a
greater
price
upon
her
favours
by
that
imaginary
difficulty
.
The
bridge
was
drawn
up
(
said
Francion
)
I
could
not
get
in
any
other
way
.
She
might
have
received
you
in
the
Castle
in
the
day-time
,
and
hid
you
in
some
private
corner
,
replyed
Agatha
.
That
could
not
be
contrived
without
danger
,
answered
Francion
.
I
perceive
you
love
her
so
well
(
continued
Agatha
)
you
cannot
believe
she
has
any
harm
in
her
;
you
think
all
the
vertues
desirable
in
one
of
her
sex
,
have
so
fortified
themselves
in
her
soule
,
as
they
defend
her
integrity
,
and
hinder
the
approach
of
any
vice
.
Perhaps
you
conceive
she
is
as
pure
a
Virgin
as
when
her
Mother
brought
her
into
the
world
,
because
you
know
Valentine
is
no
such
valiant
Combatant
,
as
to
force
an
entrance
:
But
I
le
cure
you
of
this
disease
,
and
recount
you
the
perfect
story
of
her
life
,
that
you
may
understand
her
humour
,
and
know
what
trade
she
drives
.
For
,
since
the
weather
is
so
foul
,
we
cannot
yet
go
forth
,
we
must
have
some
divertisement
to
quicken
the
Pace
of
Time
.
No
sooner
had
she
spoke
these
words
,
but
the
Gentleman
bending
his
steps
towards
her
,
acknowledged
the
courtesie
of
her
offer
,
and
assured
her
he
would
be
very
glad
to
heare
her
stories
,
for
they
could
not
be
disagreeable
:
So
,
after
a
little
pause
,
and
saying
she
should
give
them
an
account
of
her
own
,
as
well
as
Lauretta's
actions
,
she
thus
prepared
their
attention
.
I
will
not
play
the
Hypocrite
to
you
(
Gallants
)
nor
be
nice
in
revealing
my
youthfull
Amouretts
,
in
regard
I
find
you
are
not
Dosser-headed
like
divers
others
,
and
I
know
't
is
a
glory
for
me
to
have
followed
the
instinct
of
Mother
Nature
.
You
must
take
notice
then
,
my
Father
,
not
being
able
to
maintaine
me
alwaies
at
home
,
by
reason
of
his
great
charge
,
and
small
revenue
,
put
me
at
fifteen
yeares
of
age
,
to
serve
a
Gentlewoman
in
Paris
,
whose
husband
had
some
office
towards
the
Law
:
In
faith
she
was
the
wicked'st
woman
I
ever
saw
;
oh
Heavens
!
how
will
you
believe
it
?
He
that
needed
her
,
had
been
better
he
had
be
wedg'd
to
a
Gibbet
,
or
chain'd
to
a
seat
in
a
Gallie
,
than
link'd
to
her
in
the
bonds
of
Matrimony
,
his
sufferance
would
not
have
been
half
so
great
:
As
soon
as
e're
she
could
get
ready
in
a
morning
,
she
presently
went
to
play
;
&
frolickt
with
her
neighbour
Gossips
.
If
my
Master
came
in
late
from
the
Hall
,
't
was
to
small
purpose
to
complain
of
emptiness
and
hunger
,
she
never
took
care
to
provide
any
thing
for
his
dinner
;
for
,
because
her
stomack
was
cramm'd
with
junkets
and
good
drink
,
she
thought
others
were
as
full
as
she
.
Besides
,
if
he
began
to
give
his
tongue
the
liberty
to
express
his
dislike
,
he
was
forc'd
to
close
his
mouth
again
immediatly
,
for
fear
of
irritating
her
fury
more
;
Else
she
would
stun's
ears
with
such
incessant
rayling
,
as
he
must
have
put
on
the
armour
of
Job's
patience
to
endure
it
.
Though
't
was
the
multiplicity
of
his
occasions
often
hindered
him
from
coming
home
betimes
,
shee
'd
scould
,
and
say
his
drunken
companions
had
made
him
stay
bowzing
in
some
scurvy
Cabaret
.
This
would
make
him
take
his
Cloak
and
goe
dine
abroad
,
but
that
made
his
cause
still
worse
;
for
she
used
so
to
contrive
the
businesse
,
that
some
of
her
Gossips
should
send
some
unsuspected
messenger
to
watch
whither
he
went
,
and
then
she
would
begin
to
rante
in
these
termes
:
You
see
my
house
is
detestable
to
him
,
he
never
cares
to
come
in
't
,
neither
to
Bed
nor
Board
&
so
continu'd
her
clamours
till
some
of
her
friends
reprov'd
her
.
I
give
you
leave
to
judge
,
if
I
had
not
a
pleasant
time
in
her
service
;
Heaven
knows
how
often
she
has
made
me
sup
by
roat
,
when
she
had
bin
feasting
all
day
among
her
fellow-Bibbers
,
&
how
many
thumps
and
pinches
she
has
given
me
,
especially
if
I
set
but
a
pin
awry
in
her
dress
;
and
many
times
with
a
needle
she
us'd
to
hold
in
hand
,
she
would
goad
my
armes
when
I
least
suspected
danger
.
Once
the
Kitchin-maid
being
out
of
the
way
at
dinner-time
,
I
was
commanded
to
make
an
Aumelet
,
it
being
Friday
,
but
because
I
had
put
in
one
bad
Eg
,
and
some
tallow
fell
by
chance
into
the
pan
,
my
Mrs
,
clapp'd
it
like
a
mask
all
over
my
face
.
If
I
had
not
pleas'd
her
at
any
time
in
my
work
,
when
any
of
her
Gossips
came
to
visit
her
,
I
was
the
only
subject
of
their
discourse
.
My
maid
(
saies
she
)
does
this
,
&
she
does
that
,
as
I
am
an
honest
woman
she
's
almost
a
perfect
Devil
,
she
wants
nothing
of
it
but
the
horns
.
Mine
(
answer'd
another
of
the
Gossips
)
exceeds
her
in
wickedness
,
I
le
tell
you
some
of
her
tricks
:
Then
she
began
to
reckon
up
her
Maids
faults
,
among
others
,
she
said
,
whereas
a
Vessel
of
wine
used
to
last
3.
Months
,
it
would
not
hold
out
two
since
that
wench
had
the
key
of
the
Cellar
;
that
having
a
shrewd
suspition
she
used
to
drink
out
of
the
Pot
every
time
she
went
to
draw
Wine
,
to
be
ascertain'd
of
her
doubt
,
she
smear'd
the
inner
ring
of
the
pot-lid
with
ink
,
so
the
wench
returned
with
a
black
cressant
on
her
forehead
,
which
discovered
what
she
had
formerly
denied
:
If
she
were
sent
of
an
errand
,
she
was
so
full
of
chat
,
as
a
whole
dayes
time
was
little
enough
for
her
to
finde
the
way
home
againe
,
especially
if
she
met
with
any
idle
fellowes
that
would
hold
her
in
discourse
of
Love
.
This
was
our
Mistresses
conversation
when
they
met
.
But
I
le
assure
you
,
when
chance
conducted
me
into
the
company
of
that
Maid
,
her
Mistress
had
so
blazon'd
,
I
wanted
neither
Tongue
nor
Memory
to
repeat
her
every
Particular
.
Then
we
took
our
turns
to
prattle
,
having
the
opportunity
to
condole
each
other's
misfortunes
,
and
we
ripped
up
our
Madams
faults
as
fast
as
they
had
ours
:
Oh!
't
is
a
Soveraign
Pleasure
to
speak
ill
of
those
have
given
the
offence
;
and
you
may
think
we
were
not
sparing
of
our
tongues
.
Now
I
must
tell
you
how
,
and
wherefore
I
left
that
service
:
My
Mistress
was
very
sumptuous
in
her
rayment
,
and
her
greatest
contentment
consisted
in
being
gallanter
than
her
Neighbours
;
so
that
if
she
saw
any
one
with
a
new
Gown
,
or
other
toy
alamode
,
she
was
mad
to
have
the
like
;
this
reduced
her
to
comportments
extreamly
contrary
to
her
disposition
;
for
she
was
forc'd
to
fawn
and
caress
her
husband
with
extraordinary
submissions
to
draw
the
Marrow
out
of
his
Purse
.
Ah
my
Dear
!
my
Minion
(
would
she
say
,
smothering
him
almost
with
throngs
of
kisses
)
Wilt
thou
alwaies
endure
that
little
Beggers
brat
at
the
corner
of
our
street
,
who
was
taken
not
long
since
lowsing
under
a
hedge
,
should
out-brave
and
scoff
at
me
every
time
she
meets
me
,
as
if
I
were
nothing
in
comparison
of
her
,
because
she
has
a
finer
Gown
than
I
?
Wilt
thou
alwaies
suffer
me
to
look
but
like
a
Dish-clout
,
or
a
Maukin
,
to
her
,
and
if
Chance
brings
me
into
her
company
,
I
should
be
taken
for
no
better
than
her
Chamber-maid
?
Dost
not
thou
know
her
Husband's
Profession
is
not
so
honourable
as
thine
,
and
that
she
is
not
worth
,
at
the
utmost
,
twelve
thousand
Francs
,
whereas
thy
Wife
,
if
duly
esteemed
,
is
better
than
fifteen
thousand
?
I
have
had
never
a
new
Gown
nor
Petticoat
since
my
Wedding
day
,
I
prethee
give
me
mony
to
furnish
my self
now
.
This
was
the
discourse
she
made
her
Husband
in
her
necessities
,
and
having
learned
the
trick
to
sweeten
him
,
and
lull
his
minde
asleep
with
pleasing
Daliances
,
promising
to
recompence
his
liberality
with
an
obedient
observance
for
the
future
,
sometimes
she
obtain'd
what
ever
she
desired
of
him
.
One
day
,
her
vanity
pressing
her
to
desire
a
Neck-lace
of
bigger
Pearles
than
those
she
had
,
she
resolved
to
make
recourse
to
her
ordinary
flatteries
;
but
something
had
put
my
Master
in
so
froward
a
humour
,
that
he
repuls'd
her
with
such
terms
as
she
deserv'd
:
finding
faire
language
would
prevail
nothing
with
him
,
she
flew
into
another
extremity
,
and
began
to
revile
him
in
the
basest
and
bitterest
manner
her
fury
could
invent
:
She
reproached
him
with
ingratitude
,
telling
him
,
had
it
not
been
for
her
,
he
might
be
glad
to
be
received
in
a
Hospitall
,
that
the
fortune
she
brought
had
raised
him
from
the
Dunghil
,
and
yet
he
refused
to
give
her
a
petty
summe
of
money
to
buy
her
necessarries
:
She
called
him
Sonne
of
a
Peasant
,
and
said
he
was
fitter
to
work
day-work
in
the
Vineyards
(
as
he
was
bred
to
while
he
was
young
)
than
to
be
her
Husband
.
This
touch'd
him
to
the
quick
,
and
to
revenge
himself
,
somewhat
he
reply'd
,
The
plain
Country
people
,
without
fraud
and
malice
,
were
every
whit
as
good
as
such
cheating
Merchants
as
her
Father
was
:
Then
he
began
to
summe
up
the
knaveries
,
usuries
and
extortions
of
her
Progenitors
.
Hereat
her
rage
was
so
increased
,
that
,
setting
her
arms
a-kemboll
,
and
darting
fire
from
her
eyes
,
How
now
Villaine
(
said
she
)
art
thou
then
so
audacious
,
as
to
speake
ill
of
him
,
who
took
so
much
pains
to
purchase
the
estate
thou
now
enjoyest
?
Ha!
by
S.
Barbara
,
Merchants
are
a
thousand
times
more
estimable
than
such
rascally
Proctors
as
thou
art
.
Thou
makest
thy
boasts
among
thy
Pot-companions
,
that
by
thy
industry
,
thou
hast
got
the
greatest
part
of
the
Estate
thou
now
possessest
;
but
thou
liest
(
false
Traitor
)
all
came
from
my
deare
Father
,
whose
soule
is
now
in
glory
:
Alas
(
continued
he
,
with
a
showre
of
teares
,
and
many
intermittent
sobbs
)
he
never
committed
so
grand
an
errour
,
as
that
of
giving
me
in
marriage
with
such
a
Jew
as
thou
art
.
Then
having
given
her
heart
a
little
ease
by
the
vent
of
her
eyes
,
she
began
to
reproach
his
profession
,
telling
him
if
he
had
added
any
thing
to
the
fortune
she
brought
him
,
it
was
but
by
cousening
and
screwing
up
his
Clients
;
from
these
Generalls
she
descended
to
the
repetition
of
his
particular
Crimes
in
such
open
tearms
,
as
had
he
been
in
the
humour
to
have
gone
presently
to
confession
,
he
needed
no
better
Directory
,
than
her
tongue
to
instruct
him
what
he
had
to
accuse
himself
of
before
the
Priest
.
This
was
a
good
conveniencie
:
and
it
was
but
beating
her
upon
any
great
Holydaies-Eve
(
if
he
desired
to
recall
to
his
memory
any
past
offences
)
and
it
would
save
him
the
labour
of
perusing
the
Miroic
of
Confession
.
By
chance
a
Country-fellow
being
in
the
Office
with
his
Clerk
,
heard
(
among
other
things
)
my
Mistresse
charge
her
Husband
with
cheating
that
poore
man
not
long
before
,
making
him
pay
six
Crownes
for
expedition
of
a
businesse
that
was
not
worth
one
.
Interest
adding
Boldnesse
to
his
Rusticity
,
the
Swaine
stept
chafing
into
the
roome
where
the
dispute
was
held
,
and
with
much
clamour
,
You
Master
Proctor
(
said
he
)
Restore
me
the
five
Crownes
you
took
of
me
th'
other
day
more
than
was
your
due
,
I
le
appeale
to
your
Wifes
testimony
if
I
have
not
reason
to
demand
it
.
My
Master
having
his
mind
sufficiently
perplext
already
,
returned
him
no
answer
;
This
silence
made
the
Clowne
cry
louder
;
meane
time
my
Mistresse
held
her
peace
,
having
almost
rent
her
throat
with
brawling
;
and
leaving
them
to
decide
their
owne
difference
,
she
flung
out
of
the
house
,
with
so
much
fury
in
her
face
,
as
her
looks
would
have
frighted
any
that
fixt
their
eyes
upon
her
.
I
,
whose
office
it
was
to
follow
her
like
a
shadow
when
ere
she
went
abroad
,
failed
not
of
my
duty
at
that
time
,
but
waited
on
her
to
a
Kinsmans
house
of
hers
,
where
she
took
full
liberty
to
inveigh
against
the
basenesse
and
avarice
of
her
husband
;
and
concluded
her
railing
with
a
Vow
she
would
be
divorced
from
him
.
This
Kinsman
,
who
understood
the
querks
and
malices
of
Law
,
ingaged
to
commence
and
prosecute
the
Sute
.
At
length
,
because
she
was
a
friend
to
him
that
sate
at
that
time
Judge
in
all
such
Causes
,
(
of
whom
I
le
say
no
more
,
than
that
he
was
as
honest
a
man
as
some
others
of
his
Cloth
)
she
obtain'd
a
Writ
of
Separation
.
The
Sentence
passed
thus
in
her
favour
,
she
continued
still
in
the
house
where
she
first
retired
,
and
received
frequent
Visits
of
severall
spruce
young
Gallants
:
Among
the
rest
,
one
of
a
very
gentile
and
winning
garbe
,
(
after
lending
me
certaine
amorous
looks
in
my
Mistresses
chamber
,
that
displeased
me
not
)
as
I
waited
on
him
downe
with
a
Candle
,
offered
to
kisse
me
upon
the
staires
;
but
I
thrust
him
so
rudely
back
,
as
I
perceived
much
dis-satisfaction
in
his
countenance
at
my
coynesse
.
A
few
dayes
after
he
return'd
,
and
in
recompence
of
his
former
fault
,
he
handsomely
convey'd
into
my
hand
some
Quardecu's
,
which
rendred
me
as
pliant
and
supple
as
a
Spanish
Glove
;
not
that
I
was
ready
to
accord
him
the
least
favour
in
the
world
;
I
mean
onely
,
I
felt
something
plead
an
interest
for
him
in
my
inclinations
.
I
never
could
have
thought
he
affected
me
so
much
,
as
afterwards
I
perceived
he
did
,
if
a
strange
woman
I
met
by
chance
at
the
Hall
,
had
not
assured
me
of
his
love
,
telling
me
,
I
had
then
the
opportunity
of
making
my selfe
the
happiest
Woman
breathing
,
if
I
would
but
leave
my
Mistress
and
go
dwell
with
him
.
This
was
enough
to
make
me
spread
my
Plumes
,
and
conceit
my selfe
much
handsomer
than
my
Mistress
,
since
one
of
her
own
Pigeons
left
her
Dove-coat
to
come
to
mine
.
And
in
effect
,
I
remember
she
was
so
jealous
of
me
,
while
I
lived
with
her
husband
,
that
one
time
she
refused
to
take
her
recreation
in
the
Countrey
,
lest
in
her
absence
he
should
have
made
me
lie
in
the
high
Bed
.
You
laugh
(
Gentlemen
to
heare
me
talk
thus
;
What
?
Cannot
you
believe
I
was
beautifull
in
my
youth
?
Do
you
think
in
divers
parts
of
the
earth
,
which
now
appeare
all
rugged
,
and
full
of
furrowes
and
Cart-ruts
,
it
is
impossible
there
should
heretofore
have
been
most
curious
Gardens
inriched
with
all
sorts
of
Plants
,
and
enamell'd
with
divers
delicate
Flowers
?
So
may
it
not
as
well
be
granted
,
that
this
face
of
mine
,
though
laid
all
in
plaits
,
and
cover'd
with
a
dry
discolour'd
skin
,
has
in
my
youth
been
plump
,
smooth
,
and
of
a
pure
complexion
?
Are
you
yet
ignorant
of
the
power
of
Time
,
whose
inexorable
hand
spares
nothing
?
Yes
,
yes
Gallants
,
in
those
daies
(
I
can
tell
you
)
my
eyes
were
the
Love-god●
Arsenall
,
there
he
stor'd
up
his
keenest
shafts
,
and
their
lightning
was
the
Artillerie
he
used
to
quell
and
inflame
Mens
hearts
:
Had
I
been
then
so
wise
I
might
have
had
my
Picture
drawne
,
It
would
have
stood
in
some
stead
now
,
to
prove
this
Verity
,
which
you
will
scarce
believe
from
my
relation
;
But
alas
!
if
I
had
it
now
to
shew
,
it
would
make
me
shed
more
teares
,
than
my
lovers
ever
did
for
me
,
there
would
be
no
end
of
my
sorrow
for
the
losse
of
those
attractions
I
then
was
Mistresse
of
;
yet
my
comfort
is
,
what
graces
soever
by
the
indulgence
of
nature
I
then
possess'd
,
I
employed
them
well
enough
(
Heavens
be
praised
)
I
'me
sure
there
's
no
body
living
in
all
France
can
speak
of
my
deportments
but
my self
,
all
my
acquaintance
of
those
daies
are
gone
to
prick
me
out
a
lodging
in
the
other
world
.
She
whok
new
the
most
of
my
affair●
departed
one
of
the
first
,
that
was
Dame
Perretta
,
who
accosted
me
at
the
Hall
:
She
indeed
fed
me
with
as
many
splendid
hopes
as
any
Wench
of
my
condition
could
ever
expect
,
and
prayed
me
to
come
to
her
house
as
soon
as
I
could
unfasten
my self
from
my
Mistresse
.
This
assurance
of
a
retiring
place
,
made
me
resolve
to
leave
my
service
,
and
the
very
same
day
I
took
occasion
to
tell
her
I
would
be
gone
,
having
indured
a
loud
Lecture
of
an
hour
long
,
for
buying
some
fish
that
stunk
.
When
I
had
pack'd
up
all
my
things
,
I
trudg'd
to
finde
Perretta
out
,
whose
golden
promises
made
me
expect
no
less
than
an
Epitome
of
Paradise
:
See
how
simple
I
was
in
that
age
of
innocence
.
After
some
other
discourse
in
her
own
house
,
Mother
(
said
I
to
her
)
What
is
the
reason
you
do
not
accept
of
this
gallant
condition
your self
,
which
you
say
you
have
procured
for
me
?
Why
do
not
you
go
serve
this
noble
Gentleman
,
where
you
shall
be
maintained
with
good
Clothes
,
great
Cheer
,
and
never
work
but
when
you
list
?
Because
I
love
thee
better
than
my self
(
answered
she
,
laughing
)
Ah!
thou
art
an
ignorant
creature
,
I
see
it
is
but
need
thou
shouldst
come
to
be
instructed
at
my
School
;
Did
not
I
tell
thee
he
loves
thee
?
and
dost
not
thou
see
I
am
no
Bait
for
such
Fish
,
my
time
is
past
for
Gallants
Palats
?
He
must
have
a
young
tender
Bit
,
that
must
serve
him
as
well
in
Bed
as
at
Board
.
This
said
,
she
began
an
Oration
,
in
her
School-terms
,
full
of
perswasive
Arguments
,
to
make
me
chase
away
those
fond
Concomitants
of
the
Female
Sex
,
Feare
and
Shame
,
condemning
the
foolish
scruples
and
niceties
of
some
Women
;
and
in
conclusion
,
she
represented
me
the
Delights
of
Love
so
feelingly
,
as
my
attentive
Ears
sucking
in
all
her
Words
,
convayed
her
Reasons
to
my
Heart
,
whereby
convinc'd
,
I
resolv'd
to
follow
her
Counsels
,
imagining
she
could
not
erre
,
since
Age
and
Experience
had
given
her
a
Knowledge
in
all
things
.
Monsieur
de
la
Fontaine
(
so
that
gallant
Gentleman
fancied
me
,
was
call'd
)
failed
not
to
come
that
afternoon
to
Perretta's
house
,
whence
he
resolved
not
to
stir
,
till
she
had
executed
the
Commission
he
gave
her
to
seduce
me
.
As
soon
as
he
was
permitted
to
see
me
,
he
exprest
an
extream
satisfaction
,
and
finding
me
willing
to
do
what
he
should
please
to
command
,
after
rewarding
his
Procuress
well
,
he
made
me
be
carried
with
some
houshold-stuffe
,
to
a
Country-house
he
had
not
far
from
Paris
.
All
the
while
I
stayed
there
in
day-time
,
he
used
me
as
his
servant
,
and
at
night
,
to
make
me
amends
,
he
treated
me
as
if
I
had
been
his
wife
.
There
I
learnt
what
it
was
to
lie
with
Men
,
and
was
sorry
for
nothing
I
had
not
begun
to
taste
those
sweets
of
copulation
sooner
:
After
a
little
time
,
I
grew
so
wonted
to
these
delights
,
that
I
could
want
them
no
more
than
Meat
or
Drink
.
The
mischief
was
.
Monsieur
de
la
Fontaine
falling
sick
,
I
was
enforc'd
to
suffer
the
rigour
of
a
Fast
,
though
I
alwayes
lay
in
the
same
Bed
with
him
;
For
,
he
said
he
loved
me
so
well
,
that
if
he
onely
touched
me
a
little
,
he
fancied
he
felt
some
abatement
of
his
paines
:
But
all
this
abated
not
the
heat
of
my
Desires
.
At
last
,
not
able
to
containe
my self
any
longer
,
I
resolved
to
lend
an
eare
to
the
importunate
pursuit
of
a
Valet
in
the
House
,
who
was
so
ambitious
,
as
to
envie
his
Masters
priviledge
,
and
desire
to
be
mounted
on
his
Saddle
.
We
were
not
long
a
forging
together
the
Bonds
of
an
Amorous
familiaritie
,
&
I
found
by
effects
,
the
Bravery
and
high
quality
of
a
person
are
not
the
things
a
woman
ought
to
look
upon
,
when
onely
her
heightned
appetite
invites
her
to
taste
the
sweets
of
Love
;
for
,
that
fellow
with
his
course
russet
slops
gave
me
the
injoyment
of
as
much
pleasure
as
his
Master
in
his
Satin
suites
.
At
length
Monsieur
de
la
Fontaine
,
recovering
perfect
health
,
payed
me
to
the
full
all
his
Arreares
of
Love
,
and
his
Man
never
failed
to
do
his
part
,
when
I
could
give
him
opportunity
,
so
that
my
Field
never
lay
fallow
,
and
if
it
produced
no
fruit
,
it
was
not
for
want
of
tillage
.
I
cannot
tell
what
you
mean
,
Francion
,
but
by
your
gesture
I
conceive
you
laugh
at
me
:
Do
you
wonder
to
hear
me
relate
the
naked
truth
?
Is
it
possible
that
silly
Modesty
,
befit
none
but
fooles
,
should
be
esteemed
by
so
brave
and
knowing
a
Gentleman
as
you
?
The
Discomposure
of
my
Countenance
(
answered
Francion
)
proceeds
from
nothing
,
but
the
exceeding
satisfaction
and
delight
that
ravishes
me
to
hear
you
discourse
with
so
much
freedom
;
and
there
remains
nothing
to
compleat
my
contentment
,
but
that
you
will
hasten
to
acquaint
us
with
the
story
of
Lauretta
.
Every
thing
in
its
proper
place
(
replyed
Agatha
)
you
shall
have
no
occasion
to
be
weary
,
nor
think
me
over
tedious
:
Monsieur
de
la
Fontaine's
Man
having
entered
into
my
favour
by
little
and
little
,
gain'd
a
greater
share
in
my
affections
than
his
Master
,
in
regard
the
equality
of
our
conditions
permitted
me
to
speak
more
familiarly
to
him
and
in
fine
,
I
divided
my
heart
no
longer
in
two
parts
,
but
gave
him
intire
possession
of
the
whole
.
I
had
some
inkling
,
that
my
Master
,
perswaded
by
his
friends
to
leave
that
course
of
life
,
was
upon
termes
of
Marriage
.
His
deliberation
made
me
contrive
a
designe
for
my
own
advantage
,
being
in
a
manner
sure
,
when
he
brought
home
his
Wife
,
she
would
make
him
turne
me
shamefully
out
of
doores
.
To
prevent
this
disparagement
,
I
resolved
to
play
him
a
slippery
trick
by
slight
of
hand
,
that
should
more
than
pay
me
my
wages
,
and
steale
away
with
my
purchase
in
the
night
.
Marsault
,
my
beloved
fellow-servant
,
acquainted
with
my
intentions
,
was
easily
perswaded
to
assist
me
in
the
attempt
:
so
,
as
the
Fates
would
have
it
,
our
Master
,
a
few
dayes
after
,
was
solicited
to
take
a
thousand
Livers
in
part
of
a
Mortgage
of
some
Land
he
had
then
in
his
hand
;
This
money
I
saw
him
tell
piece
after
piece
,
and
discovered
(
his
house
being
not
very
well
furnished
)
he
was
content
to
trust
it
in
the
drawer
of
a
Court-cup-board
.
Fortune
continued
her
smiles
as
favourably
as
I
could
desire
in
this
Occurrence
,
for
he
was
invited
that
night
to
supper
at
a
Country-gentleman's
house
,
a
long
league
from
his
own
.
As
soon
as
we
thought
him
sure
,
Marsault
turned
the
Cup-board
,
and
having
taken
out
a
board
behinde
,
drew
all
the
mony
out
,
and
afterwards
mended
it
againe
the
best
he
could
;
And
for
my
better
advantage
,
it
was
almost
all
Gold
:
so
I
could
easily
put
the
whole
summe
in
a
little
Box.
About
Nine
a
clock
at
night
,
we
went
both
into
the
Garden
to
escape
out
at
the
back
doore
,
and
Marsault
was
already
forth
,
when
I
heard
my
Master
knocking
at
the
fore-gate
:
the
fear
of
being
followed
and
surprized
,
made
me
shut
the
Garden
door
,
and
run
back
into
the
house
to
let
him
in
,
and
lest
the
Money
should
be
found
about
me
,
I
stole
downe
in
the
night
and
hid
it
in
a
Vineyard
within
our
inclosure
,
where
seldome
any
body
used
to
enter
.
Next
morning
my
Master
feeling
in
his
Cup-board
,
and
not
finding
what
he
left
there
,
he
thunder'd
most
terribly
about
the
house
,
and
at
last
understanding
his
Man
had
been
absent
ever
since
the
night
before
,
he
had
no
suspition
of
any
body
else
but
him
:
For
my
part
I
conceived
Marsault
,
not
daring
to
returne
home
,
stayed
somewhere
thereabouts
expecting
my
comming
:
But
't
was
impossible
for
me
to
follow
him
so
quickly
;
for
,
then
I
had
quitted
the
resolution
of
going
away
without
my
Masters
leave
;
However
I
indeavour'd
to
hasten
my
departure
,
and
to
that
purpose
one
day
I
told
him
,
I
heard
he
was
upon
the
point
of
Marriage
,
which
effected
I
could
not
remaine
any
longer
in
his
house
.
After
a
little
faint
denyall
he
consented
to
my
leaving
him
,
and
I
believe
he
was
glad
I
made
the
first
Motion
.
Both
parties
agreed
,
I
went
one
night
to
digg
up
my
treasure
,
and
next
morning
fairely
took
my
leave
.
With
what
my
Master
gave
me
,
and
I
had
purchased
by
my
own
industry
,
I
thought
my self
exceeding
rich
,
and
my
Rendez-vous
was
at
Perretta's
house
,
where
I
was
received
with
much
joy
and
courtesie
.
When
she
understood
what
money
I
had
,
she
counsell'd
me
to
make
use
of
that
,
as
a
bait
to
draw
in
more
such
Customers
,
and
made
me
put
my self
in
the
habit
of
a
‛
Damoiselle
,
which
(
she
said
)
made
me
look
like
a
little
Nymph
of
the
Woods
.
Oh
Heavens
!
how
glad
was
I
to
see
my self
trick'd
up
in
such
gay
rayments
,
and
have
alwayes
some
young
gallants
addressing
their
courtship
to
me
,
as
if
I
had
been
some
Lady
of
high
quality
:
But
the
presents
I
received
were
not
of
such
Value
as
to
defray
our
Charges
,
which
were
great
as
well
for
Diet
as
House-rent
;
Besides
Perretta
would
have
the
happinesse
(
as
well
as
I
)
to
play
the
Gentlewoman
a
little
before
her
death
:
So
that
in
short
time
I
saw
the
end
of
my
Gold
,
and
had
nothing
to
live
on
but
my
bare
industry
.
One
evening
Perretta
condoling
with
me
the
Calamities
of
the
Times
,
we
heard
a
bustling
in
the
street
:
Her
curiosity
carried
her
to
the
Doore
to
see
what
the
matter
was
.
But
she
admired
,
when
a
man
running
as
fast
as
his
legs
could
beare
him
,
put
into
her
hands
a
Velvet
Cloak
lined
through
with
a
rich
Plush
,
without
speaking
a
word
to
her
;
I
thought
it
was
because
he
knew
her
,
for
her
fame
was
sufficiently
spread
about
the
City
,
and
in
all
the
Academies
of
Love
she
was
the
Lamp
that
gave
light
to
all
Women
of
her
vocation
.
The
Pawne
she
had
received
thus
by
chance
was
extreamly
welcome
,
and
we
fell
presently
to
ripping
it
by
Candle-light
,
lest
it
should
be
knowne
when
we
carried
it
to
the
Frippery
:
We
hop'd
the
money
we
should
get
for
this
purchase
,
would
,
besides
relieving
our
present
necessities
,
furnish
us
with
an
indifferent
stock
to
maintain
us
till
more
came
:
But
next
day
,
as
we
sate
talking
with
an
honest
man
,
that
often
used
to
visite
us
,
we
heard
one
knock
below
;
the
Maid
had
no
sonner
open'd
the
doore
,
but
in
rush'd
three
sturdy
Souldiers
,
and
asked
for
the
Mistresse
of
the
house
:
She
hearing
them
inquire
for
her
,
went
down
to
know
their
business
;
one
of
them
presently
stepping
to
her
,
said
,
Pray
restore
me
the
Cloak
I
delivered
you
last
night
,
as
I
passed
by
this
way
.
Perretta
not
willing
to
part
with
such
a
prey
,
denyed
she
ever
received
any
Cloak
of
him
,
and
said
she
knew
him
not
so
well
to
take
any
thing
from
his
hands
to
keep
.
This
made
them
word
it
high
,
and
raise
such
a
Tintamarre
,
as
invited
me
to
descend
to
know
the
cause
of
that
disorder
;
but
coming
into
the
entry
,
I
presently
knew
one
of
the
three
demanded
the
Cloak
,
was
my
former
friend
Marsault
;
startled
,
and
in
some
confusion
at
the
sight
of
him
,
I
retreated
and
hid
my self
,
fearing
to
be
discovered
by
him
.
Mean
time
,
the
contestation
grew
so
hot
,
as
the
chief
Officer
of
that
ward
,
receiving
notice
of
the
difference
,
came
thither
with
his
guard
,
not
so
much
to
decide
the
quarrell
,
as
to
get
his
share
of
the
Booty
.
Observe
but
this
passage
a
little
,
and
how
just
this
Man
of
Justice
was
.
Those
that
contended
with
Perretta
were
Thieves
,
and
he
knew
them
to
be
no
better
,
yet
he
stuck
not
to
affirme
the
Cloak
,
they
had
stollen
,
belonged
to
them
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
Prize
taken
from
an
Enemy
,
and
condemned
Perretta
to
restore
it
them
:
So
she
(
knowing
the
power
of
that
officer
in
those
parts
,
and
how
much
it
concerned
her
to
gain
his
good
opinion
)
would
not
provoke
his
indignation
by
appealing
from
his
sentence
;
but
confessing
she
had
,
indeed
,
received
a
Cloak
,
she
declared
(
to
avoid
further
dispute
)
she
was
willing
to
render
such
satisfaction
for
it
,
as
he
should
ordain
,
though
of
the
Cloak
it self
it
was
impossible
for
her
to
make
restitution
,
having
already
sold
it
;
and
if
he
,
and
the
three
Souldiers
(
who
laid
claim
to
it
)
would
accept
of
an
entertainment
at
her
house
,
they
should
be
very
welcom
,
and
see
the
spending
of
all
the
money
it
yeilded
her
.
Small
invitation
served
their
turn
,
they
consented
to
the
first
motion
,
and
were
ready
,
without
further
delay
,
to
accept
the
offer
:
The
Maid
was
presently
sent
to
all
places
likely
to
furnish
,
in
a
moment
,
wherewith
to
cover
a
table
:
Mean
time
,
when
I
saw
Marsault
come
into
the
Room
where
I
was
,
I
chang'd
my
colour
in
one
instant
,
oftner
than
a
Cameleon
could
do
all
his
life
,
and
for
my
further
mischief
,
he
,
that
sate
talking
with
me
,
went
away
,
so
I
was
inforc'd
to
entertain
those
that
staid
.
Marsault
regarded
me
with
attentive
eyes
,
and
observ'd
my
actions
and
tone
with
an
astonishment
not
ordinary
;
For
he
began
to
harbour
a
conceit
I
was
the
same
Agatha
,
with
whom
he
had
formerly
contracted
so
familiar
an
acquaintance
;
but
my
change
of
habit
made
him
distrust
his
judgment
At
our
meal
there
was
no
spare
of
Liquor
,
&
our
Guests
,
drunk
into
kinder
humors
,
acknowledged
themselves
fully
satisfied
of
Perretta
,
&
,
because
our
Professions
had
need
of
each
others
support
,
we
tyed
our selves
by
mutuall
Oaths
,
to
preserve
an
inviolable
amity
,
and
favourable
assistance
to
eternity
.
This
done
,
they
retir'd
to
their
own
habitations
,
and
next
day
Marsault
fail'd
not
to
return
with
five
of
his
companions
,
in
better
equipage
than
those
I
had
seen
the
day
before
:
After
some
discourse
of
indifferent
subjects
,
taking
me
a
little
aside
,
'T
is
but
in
vaine
(
said
he
)
for
you
to
indeavour
to
conceale
your selfe
,
I
know
you
well
enough
.
To
which
I
presently
replyed
,
It
never
was
my
intent
to
keep
any
thing
secret
from
his
knowledge
,
and
he
must
excuse
me
,
if
the
precedent
day
I
made
him
no
adresses
,
nor
discovered
him
my
condition
,
in
regard
I
thought
it
not
so
convenient
,
because
of
the
other
persons
then
present
.
Satisfied
with
this
Reply
,
he
began
to
examine
me
what
I
had
done
with
our
Masters
mony
:
I
suspecting
he
would
urge
that
question
whensoever
he
found
opportunity
,
had
prepared
confidence
enough
to
make
him
believe
Monsieur
de
la
Fontaine
,
after
much
search
,
finding
it
in
my
Coffer
,
had
taken
it
againe
from
me
,
and
afterwards
turn'd
me
out
of
doores
:
As
for
my
present
condition
,
it
required
no
admiration
,
for
he
might
easily
guess
how
I
put
my self
into
that
gallant
garb
,
and
which
way
I
maintained
it
.
Thus
in
an
instant
were
we
reconcil'd
,
and
the
knot
of
our
friendship
being
made
faster
now
than
ever
,
by
the
renewing
of
our
mutuall
embraces
,
he
took
his
turn
to
speak
;
and
giving
me
a
particular
account
how
he
came
to
Paris
,
and
what
manner
of
life
he
had
chosen
;
He
told
me
,
being
no
longer
able
to
stoop
and
subject
his
spirit
to
the
stern
commands
of
severe
Masters
,
he
met
with
a
gallant
man
of
his
own
Country
(
one
of
those
I
saw
)
who
had
instructed
him
to
seek
(
as
he
did
himself
)
occasions
of
adventures
night
and
day
,
and
robb
all
they
could
:
and
in
further
vindication
of
his
profession
,
he
assured
me
,
there
were
great
numbers
of
Blades
in
Paris
,
that
lived
by
no
other
trade
,
and
had
severall
marks
among
themselves
,
that
distinguish'd
them
from
others
:
as
to
weare
all
red
Cloaks
,
low
Collars
,
their
Hats
truss'd
up
on
one
side
,
and
a
plume
of
Feathers
on
the
other
,
whence
(
and
not
improperly
)
the
Vulgar
imposed
upon
that
Fraternity
the
name
of
Plumers
.
Their
exercise
by
day-time
,
was
to
wander
about
the
streets
,
and
create
quarrells
upon
nothing
,
purposely
to
try
if
they
could
handsomely
twich
a
Cloak
among
the
confused
multitude
:
In
the
night
they
had
other
different
wayes
of
keeping
their
hands
in
practise
Some
of
them
had
the
industry
to
insinuate
themselves
into
company
,
inticing
those
they
met
to
ingage
in
play
with
them
,
and
then
win
their
money
by
new
invented
Cheats
;
and
they
had
the
Policie
to
keep
so
faire
a
Correspondence
with
the
Ministers
of
Justice
,
as
they
very
seldome
under-went
any
disgrace
or
punishment
,
unlesse
they
encountred
some
powerfull
Adversary
that
had
his
Purse
better
lined
than
theirs
.
In
summe
,
after
he
had
acquainted
me
with
the
chiefest
secrets
of
their
consortship
,
I
took
the
liberty
to
ask
him
if
none
of
them
apprehended
hanging
:
Scarce
any
of
us
(
answered
he
)
ever
suffer
such
a
thought
to
harbour
in
our
minds
,
we
fear
not
to
assist
oft-times
at
the
execution
of
some
of
our
own
Camarades
;
for
,
nothing
dazles
our
eyes
,
nothing
is
capable
of
moving
our
hearts
,
so
much
as
the
sacred
thirst
of
Gold
,
nor
are
our
considerations
bent
to
any
thing
but
seeking
wherewithal
to
spend
our
dayes
in
delight
;
If
any
of
them
chanc'd
to
be
made
dance
i
th'
rope
,
they
thought
him
happy
to
be
so
freed
of
the
care
and
trouble
attends
the
miserable
indigent
.
We
are
for
the
most
part
(
continued
he
)
Servants
of
all
sorts
of
qualities
,
that
will
serve
no
longer
;
And
besides
,
among
us
there
are
divers
trades-mens
Sons
of
the
City
,
who
not
willing
to
contein
themselves
within
the
narrow
bounds
of
their
Father's
mean
conditions
,
have
made
themselves
Brothers
of
the
Blade
,
thinking
the
repute
and
garb
of
Sword-men
,
would
conduce
much
to
their
Gentility
;
and
after
the
expence
of
what
they
had
in
possession
,
and
their
Parents
deniall
of
further
subsistence
,
used
meanes
to
be
admitted
into
our
Society
:
Nay
,
I
will
tell
you
more
(
and
what
your
Judgement
perchance
will
hardly
give
you
leave
to
credit
)
there
are
some
Noblemen
of
so
high
quality
,
as
(
for
respect
to
their
dignities
)
I
shall
forbeare
to
name
them
,
who
delighting
in
our
course
of
life
,
disdame
not
oft-times
to
keep
us
company
,
and
use
our
Nocturnall
exercise
,
onely
with
this
difference
,
We
dis-mantle
all
sorts
of
People
,
Fortune
directs
into
our
hands
,
and
they
scorn
to
attaque
any
but
persons
of
quality
,
especially
such
as
seem
able
to
resist
and
bear
the
marks
of
Courage
in
their
countenance
,
purposely
to
make
trial
of
their
skill
at
Arms
and
Valour
.
Yet
they
do
take
Cloaks
too
,
and
glory
in
having
gotten
such
a
purchase
at
the
point
of
their
swords
;
for
which
gallantry
,
they
are
called
Silk-snatchers
,
whereas
we
(
who
lurk
in
Corners
,
and
prey
upon
all
Passengers
without
distinction
)
have
the
generall
appellation
of
Cloak-twichers
.
When
Marsault
had
assured
me
of
the
truth
of
this
Relation
,
I
admired
the
Brutality
and
Basenesse
of
those
Noble-mens
soules
(
unworthy
of
the
Dignity
and
Rank
they
held
at
Court
)
who
patroniz'd
that
Vice
,
by
cloathing
it
with
the
Livery
of
a
remarkable
Vertue
.
The
Plumers
and
Filous
,
methinks
,
were
not
so
blameable
,
in
regard
their
End
was
onely
to
preserve
themselves
from
Want
;
they
were
not
so
vain
nor
foolish
to
cry
up
unwarrantable
victory
,
gained
over
persons
assaulted
unawares
.
In
summe
,
Perretta
having
gained
their
acquaintance
,
became
their
Receiver
,
and
concealed
the
Goods
they
stole
,
retaining
a
part
to
her selfe
,
which
served
to
maintaine
us
.
The
Commissary
of
the
quarter
connived
at
this
correspondence
,
though
the
Neigbours
importuned
him
without
cease
to
unneast
us
,
for
,
the
share
we
allowed
him
of
our
profits
,
was
not
so
inconsiderable
,
but
it
contributed
much
to
the
warming
of
h●s
Kitchen
.
During
this
intelligence
,
we
played
a
number
of
admirable
Cheats
,
still
squeezing
one
or
others
purse
(
maugre
all
resistance
)
to
pay
the
excessive
expence
of
our
continuall
disorders
:
I
shall
onely
trouble
you
with
the
relation
of
one
,
which
(
I
dare
say
)
you
will
not
grudge
the
time
to
hear
.
The
designe
had
its
source
and
conduct
from
the
Invention
of
Marsault
,
whose
Practise
had
rendred
him
one
of
the
subtilest
and
most
exquisite
Rogues
,
among
the
Bandes
of
Rougets
and
Grisens
,
so
the
Companies
of
his
Profession
,
for
distinction
,
styled
themselves
.
He
continued
making
use
of
me
as
oft
as
desire
invited
him
,
and
was
not
Jealous
though
others
injoyed
the
same
Priviledge
,
so
it
brought
him
in
Profit
,
and
none
the
Promoter
of
their
Pleasures
but
himselfe
.
From
all
parts
of
Paris
he
procured
me
Customers
,
and
none
of
the
meanest
sort
,
he
scorn'd
to
fasten
his
fancy
upon
common
Preyes
;
His
ayme
was
alwayes
at
the
fairest
Marks
,
and
to
bring
me
into
the
most
beneficiall
Practice
;
as
you
shall
see
by
the
sequele
of
this
Narration
.
Chance
conducting
Marsault
to
take
a
lodging
in
the
suburbs
of
St.
Germain
,
where
a
young
English
Gentleman
had
entred
himselfe
in
Pension
;
after
some
handsome
insinuations
as
Prologues
to
their
acquaintance
,
the
stranger
took
occasion
to
say
,
he
saw
no
such
beautifull
Women
in
France
as
in
his
Country
.
Marsault
,
desiring
no
better
than
to
finde
his
inclinations
that
way
bent
,
cunningly
replyed
,
They
hide
themselves
at
Paris
in
their
owne
houses
,
like
Treasures
of
high
value
,
that
are
not
to
be
exposed
to
every
vulgar
view
.
This
answer
giving
the
young
Gentleman
confidence
enough
to
ask
if
he
knew
any
of
those
eminent
Beauties
:
I
le
shew
you
the
handsomest
my
eyes
ever
yet
beheld
(
continued
Marsault
)
but
she
's
maintained
by
one
of
the
greatest
Noble-men
of
the
Court
.
This
said
,
he
invited
him
to
take
a
walk
,
telling
him
by
the
way
,
a
thousand
Mervails
of
my
Perfections
,
and
at
last
bringing
him
through
our
street
,
he
shewed
him
where
I
dwelt
.
The
Plot
was
so
contriv'd
,
that
he
was
forced
to
make
at
least
ten
or
twelve
severall
journeys
before
he
could
see
me
at
the
window
,
(
for
I
looked
not
often
out
)
and
when
I
did
appeare
,
I
chose
the
advantage
of
the
Evening
;
so
that
the
poor
English
man
,
already
pre-possessed
with
an
opinion
of
transcendent
Beauties
,
and
not
able
,
at
that
distance
,
to
discover
by
twy-light
,
the
defects
of
my
face
(
if
it
then
had
any
)
believed
me
the
perfectest
of
all
Nature's
handy-works
.
Marsault
perceiving
the
Fish
begin
to
bite
,
as
they
returned
home
,
This
Lady
and
I
(
said
he
)
are
not
so
unacquainted
,
but
that
she
acknowledges
me
her
kinsman
,
where
ever
I
chance
to
see
her
.
This
presently
bred
a
curiosity
in
the
Stranger
,
to
ask
him
if
he
went
not
sometimes
to
visit
me
,
and
if
he
might
not
have
the
favour
to
accompany
him
to
my
lodging
How
Sir
(
replyed
Marsault
)
I
can
scarce
obtain
that
Priviledge
for
my selfe
;
for
the
Noble-man
,
whose
Mistresse
she
is
,
though
he
loves
her
as
his
soule
,
is
so
exceeding
jealous
,
as
the
least
action
she
does
,
is
observed
by
the
Spies
he
has
over
her
,
which
hinder
her
from
conversing
with
any
bodie
,
especially
in
private
:
Besides
,
if
you
harbour
any
hopes
of
purchasing
a
place
in
her
affections
,
I
believe
you
'l
not
finde
it
so
sensible
as
you
imagine
,
though
your
merit
(
I
must
confesse
)
is
infinite
;
for
,
she
has
already
lodged
her
heart
too
well
,
so
sodainely
to
remove
it
.
This
difficulty
added
fewell
to
the
fire
,
and
rendered
my
young
Gallant
more
importunate
;
No
day
passed
but
he
went
the
Round
about
my
house
,
as
if
he
came
to
view
the
Walls
,
and
take
it
by
assault
.
At
last
,
after
some
instructions
how
to
play
my
game
,
as
my
new
Amorist
walked
gazing
towards
my
window
.
I
still
would
finde
some
occasion
to
be
peeping
out
,
and
answer
his
looks
with
such
languishing
glances
,
as
if
I
had
been
ready
to
resign
my
Life
to
Love
.
One
day
Marsault
staid
on
purpose
to
discourse
with
me
at
the
door
,
knowing
his
Camarade
was
not
farre
off
,
and
as
he
passed
,
Pray
who
is
that
Stanger
?
(
said
I
aloud
)
He
is
a
very
compleat
Gentleman
.
This
word
(
which
he
o're-heard
conveyed
its
pleasing
poyson
through
his
Eares
into
his
Heart
;
yet
his
passion
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
those
flames
he
felt
torment
his
breast
,
when
Marsault
being
returned
to
his
lodging
)
told
him
I
inquired
more
particularly
of
him
after
he
was
gone
by
,
that
I
expressed
such
contentment
in
seeing
him
,
as
I
alwayes
took
occasion
to
stand
at
Window
about
the
houre
I
had
observ'd
him
walk
that
way
.
This
is
a
faire
beginning
for
your
love
(
continued
he
)
persist
at
all
adventures
,
I
'me
confident
I
can
contribute
something
to
the
advancement
of
your
Interests
.
My
English
man
,
drunk
with
contentment
,
knew
no
other
way
to
expresse
his
joy
and
thankfulnesse
at
present
,
but
by
often
iterating
his
embraces
and
caresses
to
Marsault
;
who
,
to
begin
to
feather
his
Nest
,
desired
his
Host
to
give
out
,
he
owed
him
fifty
Crowns
for
Diet
and
Lodging
:
This
fellow
(
the
Host
)
kept
a
Cabaret
,
and
went
a
share
with
the
Filous
,
when
they
inticed
their
Gulls
in
there
to
drink
,
and
be
cheated
of
their
money
at
play
,
or
forced
to
part
with
it
upon
harder
terms
;
so
there
needed
no
great
intreaty
to
make
him
grant
such
a
request
to
one
of
his
own
Society
.
All
thus
agreed
,
as
Marsault
was
conversing
with
the
English-man
,
the
Host
,
with
a
feigned
severity
,
came
and
told
him
,
he
had
present
occasion
for
the
fifty
crowns
he
owed
him
,
and
he
must
,
and
should
pay
him
:
Marsault
replied
,
he
had
money
enough
to
discharge
ten
times
such
a
debt
,
but
could
not
command
it
at
present
;
with
this
the
Host
fell
a
vapouring
and
swearing
,
he
would
be
fool'd
no
longer
,
he
should
pay
him
his
money
,
or
he
would
fetch
those
should
lay
him
fast
enough
.
When
he
was
gone
out
of
the
Room
,
Marsault
pretending
to
be
afraid
he
should
bring
Serjeants
to
affront
him
,
desired
the
English-man
to
assist
him
in
that
extremity
,
and
without
much
difficulty
,
obtain'd
the
full
summe
he
demanded
,
promising
in
very
short
time
to
return
it
,
and
threatning
to
be
revenged
of
his
Landlord
for
reducing
him
to
such
an
exigence
:
But
,
in
consideration
of
the
grand
favour
he
acknowledged
from
his
courtesie
(
after
contenting
that
uncivill
fellow's
greedinesse
)
he
said
he
would
make
a
step
to
my
house
to
sound
me
once
again
,
if
my
heart
might
not
be
rendred
sensible
of
any
other
flames
besides
his
,
whom
he
knew
I
loved
already
.
At
his
return
,
he
made
the
poor
Foole
believe
,
he
had
so
prepared
the
way
for
him
to
my
minde
,
as
he
should
finde
me
intirely
disposed
to
contract
a
perfect
Amity
with
him
,
assuring
him
I
desired
nothing
more
than
the
injoyment
of
his
conversation
.
Then
he
told
him
,
he
would
do
himself
much
right
,
and
advance
the
atchievement
of
his
desires
,
if
he
sent
me
some
pretty
Present
,
as
a
Diamond
bodkin
to
put
in
my
haire
,
which
he
had
observed
I
wanted
;
for
(
said
he
)
Women
in
this
country
are
of
a
craving
disposition
,
and
inclinable
to
love
those
best
that
spend
most
,
&
charm
them
with
the
greatest
gifts
.
This
passionate
Stranger
went
presently
to
buy
what
Marsault
bad
him
,
and
intrusted
it
in
his
hands
to
bring
me
,
with
promise
he
should
see
me
wear
it
,
when
he
found
convenience
to
conduct
him
into
my
presence
.
Mean
time
,
at
night
,
my
Gallant
thinking
Musick
might
help
to
mollifie
my
heart
,
would
needs
entertain
me
with
a
Se●enade
,
and
having
learn'd
to
scratch
three
or
four
sorry
tunes
upon
the
Lute
,
he
plac'd
himself
under
my
window
,
and
to
a
strange
pitifull
Aire
croak
d
out
this
ridiculous
Ditty
,
in
such
an
accent
,
as
I
never
had
more
adoe
to
refraine
laughing
.
Fain
wold
mi
find
a
cure
for
pains
mi
feel
,
but
mi
can
none
obtaine
,
For
de
fare
shi
posses
de
eart
of
mi
is
all
full
of
disdaine
.
I
never
had
better
sport
than
at
the
simple
eagernesse
of
this
fond
forrainer
,
and
receiving
notice
next
day
what
time
he
was
to
visite
me
,
I
waited
his
coming
at
the
door
,
where
he
accosted
me
with
such
over-action
in
his
complements
,
as
it
was
no
easie
task
for
me
to
keep
my
countenance
.
He
understood
not
French
very
well
,
not
I
his
Fustian
Language
;
so
our
discourse
was
a
perpetuall
Nonsense
:
When
he
made
me
tenders
of
his
affection
,
I
thought
he
had
reproached
me
the
rich
Present
he
had
sent
me
,
Yet
I
was
not
ready
to
return
it
him
:
When
I
applauded
his
Merits
,
he
answered
me
,
if
Paris
had
afforded
a
fairer
Diamond
than
that
he
sent
me
,
it
should
have
been
at
my
service
.
At
length
Marsault
taking
upon
him
the
office
of
Trucheman
,
saved
us
both
a
labour
,
and
made
us
better
understand
each
others
meaning
,
telling
me
in
two
words
,
That
gallant
Gentleman
I
saw
,
was
ready
to
die
with
Love
for
me
:
And
after
I
had
replyed
,
he
told
the
Stranger
,
Above
all
vices
in
the
world
I
abhorred
the
sin
of
Ingratitude
,
and
should
be
ready
to
answer
his
affection
,
since
it
was
accompanied
with
such
incomparable
ornaments
of
Nature
,
and
inward
Perfections
,
as
had
rendered
my
Soul
his
Captive
.
Just
at
the
close
of
this
Discourse
,
Perretta
coming
out
of
her
Chamber
,
said
in
an
angry
tone
,
as
if
she
had
been
offended
at
my
stay
,
Come
hither
,
who
doe
you
speak
with
there
below
?
I
am
talking
with
my
Cousin
(
answerd
I
:
)
then
in
a
dejected
manner
,
that
betrayed
some
fear
,
I
presently
bade
adieu
to
my
reall
Servant
,
and
feined
Kinsman
,
who
(
after
their
departure
)
failed
not
to
tell
this
Amorist
,
she
whom
he
heard
begin
to
chide
,
was
an
old
Woman
the
Nobleman
had
hired
on
purpose
to
guard
me
,
and
if
he
pretended
ever
to
make
a
Conquest
of
so
precious
a
Treasure
as
my
Beauty
,
he
must
indeavour
to
charm
that
sleepless
Dragon
,
which
he
thought
not
impossible
,
if
he
blinded
her
with
some
Crowns
of
Gold
.
The
Bands
of
his
Affection
were
so
firmly
tyed
,
that
he
easily
consented
to
loosen
those
of
his
purse
:
So
the
next
day
returning
with
Marsault
,
and
finding
Perretta
at
the
door
,
she
had
no
sooner
declared
by
way
of
discourse
,
that
she
was
much
straitned
for
want
of
money
,
and
knew
not
on
a
sodaine
where
to
borrow
any
,
but
he
offered
to
bring
her
presently
as
much
as
her
occasions
did
require
;
and
in
effect
,
returning
instantly
to
his
lodging
,
fetch'h
her
an
hundred
Livres
,
which
was
about
the
summe
she
told
Marsault
she
wanted
.
After
he
had
counted
it
to
her
in
her
Chamber
,
he
whisper'd
Marsault
in
the
ear
,
and
bade
him
remember
his
businesse
;
and
he
having
discoursed
a
while
in
private
with
Perretta
,
returned
him
this
pleasing
answer
,
that
overcome
by
his
courtesie
,
she
was
resolved
to
faile
in
the
fidelity
she
had
promised
to
a
great
Noble-man
to
comply
with
his
desires
,
and
give
him
the
opportunity
of
enjoying
me
,
if
his
passion
could
dispense
but
with
so
many
houres
delay
as
the
Sun
required
to
compleat
his
next
dayes
course
.
The
time
for
this
amorous
appointment
being
expired
,
my
Lover
came
to
our
house
,
attired
(
I
think
I
might
say
tired
)
with
a
suit
covered
all
over
with
very
rich
Gold
lace
:
For
,
though
the
King
had
forbid
his
subjects
those
superfluities
,
he
,
who
was
a
stranger
took
pleasure
in
such
Gayes
,
on
purpose
to
be
the
more
noted
by
wearing
Cloathes
out
of
the
Common
Mode
.
All
his
body
was
most
curiously
spunged
and
bath'd
in
perfumed
waters
;
for
,
imagining
he
was
to
lye
with
the
Mistresse
of
a
Grandee
,
accustomed
to
the
sumptuous
treats
of
high
persons
,
he
thought
he
must
not
accost
her
in
any
meaner
way
,
lest
he
should
be
despised
.
When
we
were
together
in
the
Bed
,
I
must
confesse
I
did
not
observe
the
Precept
Perretta
and
Marsault
gave
me
,
which
was
not
to
impart
the
sift
and
last
favour
of
Love
,
nor
suffer
my
Amorist
to
exceed
the
Priviledge
of
these
foure
Preparatives
,
Seeing
,
Speaking
,
Kissing
and
Feeling
:
For
(
why
should
I
dissemble
?
)
I
consider'd
not
so
much
the
profit
they
assur'd
me
I
should
reap
,
by
counterfeiting
a
nice
unwillingness
,
as
the
pleasure
I
then
felt
,
tickling
and
provoking
my
appetite
to
the
free
injoyment
of
those
Delights
the
heat
of
Love
communicates
in
such
encounters
.
Beside
,
the
curiosity
I
had
to
try
if
there
were
more
contentment
with
a
Forreiner
than
a
Frenchman
;
this
Gentleman
was
so
fair
,
so
sweet
,
and
had
so
delicate
a
skin
,
that
(
in
faith
)
I
must
have
been
less
humane
than
a
Tygress
,
to
refuse
making
his
Needle
touch
the
Pole
its
point
stood
towards
,
with
so
much
vigorous
sympathie
.
Our
Commissary
,
who
had
quickly
notice
of
this
new
Purchase
,
came
to
have
a
Gleaning
of
our
Harvest
,
while
we
were
in
the
closest
embraces
you
can
imagine
;
Perretta
op'd
him
gently
the
doore
,
with
admonition
to
play
his
part
discreetly
.
At
his
arrivall
I
rose
,
hastily
conveying
my selfe
in
my
smock
,
betwixt
the
bed
and
wall
,
and
my
Lover
distracted
at
this
surprise
,
hearing
him
say
,
To
Prison
with
her
,
ran
presently
to
his
sword
,
but
was
hindred
from
doing
any
execution
by
a
Serjeant
and
his
Assistant
,
who
furiously
seized
his
Arme
,
threatning
to
provide
him
a
lodging
at
the
Kings
charge
.
After
a
multitude
of
fruitless
supplications
he
considered
his
best
way
was
to
make
use
of
that
divine
Metall
the
whole
world
is
inchanted
with
,
and
lightening
his
pockets
of
some
Crowns
of
Gold
,
he
stopped
the
mouths
of
those
greedy
Curres
so
well
,
as
they
soon
gave
over
barking
,
and
left
us
in
full
liberty
to
renew
our
sports
in
Bed
.
This
was
the
first
Alarm
,
but
not
the
last
nor
the
most
dangerous
;
for
as
these
Rascalls
spirits
were
revived
,
and
the
fear
dispersed
(
which
had
almost
congealed
their
Bloud
,
and
rendered
them
as
stupid
,
as
if
they
had
been
stunn'd
with
the
sodain
stroke
of
Death
)
being
ready
to
make
themselves
merry
with
his
money
,
one
knocked
like
a
Person
of
Authority
at
the
doore
;
which
presently
unbolted
,
up
comes
one
of
Marsault's
Companions
,
clad
like
a
Lord
indeed
,
into
my
Chamber
,
with
three
others
at
his
heeles
,
who
by
their
respects
and
distance
,
seemed
to
be
his
Servants
:
I
,
who
was
acquainted
with
their
Mummerie
,
made
my
Bed-felow
believe
this
was
the
Noble-man
maintained
me
,
and
desired
him
to
hide
himself
behind
the
Hangings
.
This
vapouring
Cloak-twicher
,
who
personated
the
Grandee
to
the
life
,
proudly
asked
Perretta
where
I
was
:
She
's
already
in
bed
(
answered
she
)
for
we
expected
not
your
coming
this
night
;
besides
,
she
has
a
paine
in
her
head
that
indisposes
her
very
much
Came
not
my
little
Page
hither
this
Evening
,
to
tell
you
I
would
not
fail
to
visi●t
her
?
replied
the
Brave
,
We
see
him
not
,
said
Perretta
.
What
a
young
Rogue
's
this
(
continued
he
)
I
shall
teach
him
to
doe
what
I
command
,
He
's
trifling
away
his
time
at
play
somewhere
among
his
companions
:
I
thought
to
have
bin
here
sooner
,
but
after
waiting
on
the
K.
at
supper
,
I
was
constrained
by
his
Majestie
's
particular
command
,
to
retire
into
the
private
closet
with
him
,
to
receive
the
honour
he
was
pleased
to
doe
me
,
by
the
communication
of
some
of
his
most
secret
intentions
:
I
came
but
immediately
from
thence
,
and
because
I
would
not
go
home
to
my
own
house
,
I
have
commanded
my
servants
to
bring
my
supper
hither
.
This
said
,
one
of
his
Attendants
covered
the
table
,
while
the
rest
brought
in
severall
dishes
of
meat
.
My
Lord
was
no
sooner
set
,
but
fell
to
work
with
his
Chops
,
and
after
drinking
a
glass
of
wine
,
and
wiping
his
Mustachoes
with
a
notable
affected
gravity
,
Agatha
my
pretty
Mistress
(
said
he
to
me
aloud
are
you
asleep
?
Shall
we
have
no
Love-toys
to
night
?
At
these
words
,
as
if
I
had
awaked
out
of
a
sound
sleep
,
drawing
the
curtain
a
little
aside
(
I
answered
,
rubbing
my
eyes
)
I
would
do
what
he
pleased
.
You
must
rise
then
for
a
while
,
and
eat
a
bit
(
said
Perretta
to
me
)
I
am
sure
you
have
not
supp'd
,
and
I
believe
your
disease
consists
onely
in
opinion
:
It
is
no
matter
whether
the
Disease
,
indisposed
me
a
while
since
,
were
imaginary
or
not
(
replyed
I
)
since
now
I
feel
my self
absolutely
cured
:
So
putting
on
an
under
Petticoat
,
and
my
Mantle
about
my
shoulders
,
I
stept
out
at
the
farther
side
of
the
Bed
,
and
came
round
about
to
pay
my
obeysance
to
this
brave
Lord
.
After
saluting
me
,
You
had
somebody
(
said
he
)
behinde
the
Bed
to
help
dresse
you
,
or
I
am
mistaken
,
yet
I
see
no
body
come
forth
after
you
.
Be
pleased
to
pardon
me
(
answered
I
)
there
's
no
creature
living
;
but
I
am
sure
I
heard
a
coughing
not
like
yours
,
&
really
(
continu'd
he
,
rising
from
the
table
)
I
must
know
who
it
is
:
Steward
bring
the
candle
here
.
This
said
,
he
threw
all
the
curtains
open
,
and
spied
the
English
Gentleman
shivering
behind
in
a
corner
.
Then
,
with
a
countenance
inflam'd
with
a
counterfeited
fury
,
he
vented
his
rage
on
me
in
these
termes
,
How
now
,
you
impudent
Whore
,
Do
you
abuse
me
thus
?
You
could
feign
Chastity
and
Reservation
to
intrap
me
,
and
yet
make
a
beggarly
Rascall
here
come
lye
with
you
,
which
is
a
favour
I
could
not
obtaine
of
your
Jadeship
,
till
you
saw
my
Passion
was
growne
to
the
height
of
extremity
.
What
an
affront
is
this
to
a
person
of
Honour
?
Ha!
You
'le
repent
it
at
leisure
:
To
morrow
I
le
send
to
fetch
away
all
the
Goods
I
had
given
you
,
and
you
will
finde
it
no
easie
matter
to
meet
with
one
will
maintaine
you
at
that
height
I
did
.
While
he
walked
vapouring
in
this
manner
to
himself
,
Perretta
and
I
slunk
both
out
of
the
room
,
as
if
the
fear
of
his
fury
had
bidden
us
seek
our
own
security
by
flight
.
Then
addressing
his
speech
to
the
poor
stranger
,
And
you
M.
Villain
(
said
he
)
I
shall
teach
you
what
't
is
to
corrupt
Women
in
this
nature
,
lay
hold
on
him
Steward
,
and
secure
him
here
till
to
morrow
morning
,
and
then
I
le
make
him
stretch
for
his
unworthinesse
.
Mi
bi
Shentelman
(
replied
the
frighted
Forreiner
in
his
broken
language
)
Mi
com
from
de
antique
Kins
ofe
Cotes
,
de
creat
fadergrand
of
t
is
persone
of
mi
hat
putted
his
life
in
danger
mor
as
feif
hunder
tim
for
te
servis
of
his
Prins
;
and
mi
will
do
reson
to
d
ee
.
What
impudence
is
this
?
(
answered
my
upstart
Lord
in
great
indignation
)
thou
challengest
me
,
Rascall
,
dost
thou
deserve
to
be
wounded
by
my
weapons
?
Goe
,
if
thou
wert
not
destined
to
die
upon
a
Gibbet
,
I
would
make
thee
fight
with
the
upper
Scullion
of
my
Kitchen
.
My
distressed
Amorist
in
the
mean
time
,
looked
all
about
to
see
where
his
clothes
were
laid
,
believing
if
the
Lord
saw
him
in
that
sumptuous
Apparell
,
he
would
judge
more
favourably
of
his
quality
,
and
set
a
higher
value
upon
the
jewel
of
his
honour
by
the
costlinesse
of
the
Case
.
But
before
he
had
searched
round
the
chamber
,
the
swaggering
Plumer
was
gone
,
leaving
the
naked
Lover
locked
in
with
him
that
represented
the
Lords
Steward
:
there
was
no
likelihood
he
should
finde
what
he
sought
,
for
when
Perretta
and
I
seemed
to
run
away
frighted
out
of
his
chamber
,
we
cleared
the
room
of
all
lay
near
our
hands
,
and
carried
them
into
the
Garret
,
where
we
took
Sanctuary
.
The
Plumelesse
Pigeon
,
fancying
his
life
was
in
extreame
danger
,
addressed
multitudes
of
supplications
to
him
that
was
intrusted
as
his
guard
to
let
him
go
:
But
the
sterne
Steward
answer'd
,
if
he
should
commit
that
fault
,
he
ne're
must
dare
appeare
in
his
Lords
presence
more
,
and
so
all
the
hopes
he
had
of
recompence
for
his
former
services
would
be
lost
.
This
made
the
Prisoner
seek
his
cloathes
with
more
diligence
than
before
,
to
take
some
mony
out
of
his
Breeches
and
offer
him
:
But
finding
none
of
his
vestments
,
he
stripped
a
Bracelet
of
curious
round
Pearles
from
his
Wrist
,
and
said
he
would
give
him
that
in
acknowledgement
of
his
favour
,
if
he
would
restore
him
his
liberty
:
Sir
(
answered
the
false
Steward
,
accepting
his
Present
)
It
is
not
the
value
of
your
Gift
can
move
my
heart
to
decline
from
my
sworn
obedience
,
but
the
high
merits
I
consider
in
your
person
,
oblige
me
to
the
resolution
of
complying
with
your
desires
;
for
I
le
assure
you
,
what
I
have
received
from
your
hand
,
will
not
countervaile
the
Tithe
of
that
I
might
expect
from
my
Lords
bounty
,
if
I
betrayed
him
not
,
as
I
shall
by
releasing
you
;
However
I
le
venture
his
displeasure
,
and
set
you
cleare
of
this
Howe
,
but
to
morrow
you
must
not
faile
to
leave
this
City
,
and
returne
with
all
possible
speed
into
your
own
Country
,
for
if
you
linger
any
time
in
France
,
the
authority
of
the
person
you
have
offended
is
so
great
in
every
Province
,
that
should
you
have
the
misfortune
to
be
apprehended
,
you
will
find
nothing
capable
to
expiate
your
crime
but
death
.
So
the
poor
English-man
contenting
himself
with
a
paire
of
pitifull
ratter'd
breeches
(
that
dragged
in
the
dirt
as
he
went
)
glad
he
was
got
into
the
open
streets
,
ran
with
as
much
hast
to
his
lodging
,
as
if
all
the
Hangmans
Hell-hounds
had
been
at
his
heeles
.
Next
morning
Fear
representing
the
Danger
he
might
incurre
by
staying
any
longer
in
Paris
,
made
him
remove
his
Quarters
,
and
begin
his
march
for
England
;
where
being
arrived
,
I
am
confident
he
made
his
braggs
how
he
had
injoyed
one
of
the
World
's
rarest
Beauties
,
Mistresse
to
a
Principall
Noble
man
of
France
:
Me
thinks
I
heare
with
what
Emphasis
he
related
the
adventures
of
his
amorous
stealths
,
esteeming
his
money
well
employed
,
and
desiring
so
remarkable
a
History
should
be
eternized
by
the
Pen
of
some
famous
Author
in
a
new
Romance
.
All
those
,
who
had
assisted
in
the
management
of
this
Cheat
,
had
their
due
shares
of
the
Cake
,
but
I
alone
had
the
Beane
;
for
my
gain
was
greater
than
any
of
the
rest
.
By
such
tricks
as
this
we
got
an
indifferent
honest
livelihood
,
neither
was
the
Justice
troubled
with
any
complaints
of
us
;
for
we
carried
on
our
designes
with
too
much
secrecy
,
to
be
discovered
:
And
so
,
I
think
,
our
Vices
were
Vertues
,
in
regard
they
were
kept
concealed
.
Fortune
weary
of
shewing
me
her
Fore-parts
,
while
I
expos'd
my
own
to
any
Comer
,
turn'd
me
at
last
her
Back
side
.
The
first
crosse-blow
I
felt
from
her
(
formerly
indulgent
)
hand
,
was
when
Monsieur
de
la
Fontaine
(
whom
I
have
already
mentioned
)
met
Marsault
,
and
knowing
him
by
his
Gate
or
Garb
,
watched
him
till
he
entred
our
house
,
where
,
by
chance
,
his
eye
discovered
me
at
the
window
.
Mervailing
to
see
me
transformed
into
the
habit
of
a
Damoiselle
,
he
inquired
of
some
he
knew
in
our
street
,
how
I
lived
,
yet
learned
no
more
of
my
deportments
,
than
he
before
conjectur'd
:
But
my
neighbours
understanding
by
his
relation
,
I
was
no
better
than
a
Chamber-maid
,
cryed
me
down
more
than
uncurrent
Money
,
insomuch
I
could
never
set
foot
into
the
streets
,
without
receiving
some
affront
.
After
this
,
la
Fontaine
meeting
Marsault
another
time
at
better
advantage
,
accosted
him
,
and
charging
him
for
having
robb'd
his
house
,
raised
a
terrible
hurly-burly
in
the
streets
,
yet
could
not
carry
him
to
prison
;
for
some
of
his
Associates
arriving
amidst
these
Broils
,
made
their
way
through
the
gazing
multitude
,
and
rescued
him
out
of
the
Serjeants
hands
,
recompencing
their
valour
at
their
retreat
,
with
the
purchase
of
two
faire
Cloaks
they
twitched
from
a
couple
of
gaping
fooles
,
that
interessed
themselves
in
what
concerned
them
not
.
Marsault
scap'd
narrowly
that
bout
,
but
fifteen
daies
after
his
luck
was
not
so
good
;
for
having
robb'd
a
principall
Citizens
house
,
the
Watch
apprehending
him
,
incaged
him
so
close
,
there
was
no
possibility
of
flight
:
so
his
Processe
being
ended
in
two
daies
,
he
was
sent
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
where
his
neck
felt
the
weight
of
all
the
rest
of
his
body
.
This
infamy
reflecting
upon
Perretta
and
me
,
because
he
was
every
day
in
our
company
,
made
us
fear
some
disaster
or
calamity
would
befall
us
,
for
we
began
already
to
feele
our
support
but
slender
:
One
day
the
Commissary
coming
to
our
house
,
with
thoughts
to
receive
the
Tribute
he
used
to
levie
,
found
what
he
expected
not
:
For
,
three
Gentlemen
,
that
had
past
the
condition
of
calme
Novices
,
being
at
that
time
in
my
company
,
gave
him
so
rude
an
entertainment
,
that
he
was
forced
to
make
but
one
step
from
the
top
of
the
staires
to
the
bottome
.
This
bred
a
jealousie
in
his
thoughts
,
Perretta
had
betrayed
him
,
therefore
he
endeavoured
to
turn
us
presently
out
of
that
quarter
:
But
before
we
dislodged
,
we
resolved
to
use
some
trick
to
be
revenged
of
his
malice
:
His
name
was
Lucrin
,
and
his
disposition
was
not
unanswerable
,
being
sordidly
griping
,
and
of
a
base
dull
temper
;
But
there
was
another
of
the
same
faculty
,
called
Morizet
,
who
lived
in
a
street
somewhat
more
remote
;
a
joviall
merry
soule
,
and
no
enemy
to
persons
of
our
profession
:
This
Commissary
using
to
visite
us
sometimes
,
we
acquainted
Lucrin
with
his
coming
,
who
took
it
as
a
great
affront
to
him
,
and
an
encroaching
upon
his
Prerogative
,
assuring
us
he
would
suffer
no
other
Officer
to
meddle
in
his
jurisdiction
:
At
length
,
to
make
our
accusation
good
against
Morizet
(
who
we
affirmed
had
spoken
much
to
the
prejudice
and
disparagement
of
the
other
)
one
night
we
sent
for
Morizet
,
as
if
we
had
some
earnest
businesse
to
impart
to
him
,
having
first
hid
Lucrin
in
a
little
closet
next
my
chamber
:
at
his
arrivall
he
found
four
Gentlemen
in
my
company
,
whom
he
taking
upon
him
to
examine
what
they
came
to
doe
with
me
,
they
answered
,
they
would
give
him
no
account
,
and
I
(
to
second
them
)
said
I
was
not
obliged
to
declare
my
actions
to
him
;
for
,
Lucrin
had
told
me
he
had
no
power
to
act
as
Commissary
in
our
Quarter
.
Hereupon
he
replyed
,
Lucrin
lyed
like
a
Sot
,
and
so
continued
railing
against
Lucrin
,
in
such
vilifying
termes
,
as
made
him
(
like
an
enraged
Lyon
)
fly
out
of
his
Den
upon
him
,
and
(
for
want
of
other
weapons
)
batter
his
face
with
his
fists
.
Morizet
to
defend
himselfe
,
and
not
seeme
ingratefull
,
return'd
him
as
many
blowes
with
a
soure
cudgell
he
light
upon
by
chance
;
and
the
hotter
the
combat
grew
,
the
better
were
we
pleased
.
At
last
comming
to
cloze
,
they
scratch'd
,
bit
,
and
tumbled
together
upon
the
ground
,
where
they
so
pummeld
each
other
,
that
their
eyes
look'd
like
eggs
potch'd
in
black
butter
,
and
the
rest
of
their
faces
,
red
,
blew
,
and
yellow
,
like
pieces
of
China
Taffetas
.
There
wanted
a
third
Commissary
to
part
these
two
,
who
,
instead
of
making
others
keep
the
Peace
,
were
ready
to
teare
out
one
anothers
throat
.
But
the
Gentlemen
who
accompanyed
us
,
at
length
thought
good
to
performe
that
office
,
one
of
them
(
as
they
went
to
separate
em
)
saying
with
an
imperious
tone
,
How
now
,
Rascalls
,
have
you
the
impudence
to
quarrell
in
my
presence
,
What
,
will
you
raise
a
scandall
upon
such
an
honest
house
as
this
is
?
If
your
impertinence
provoke
my
fury
any
farther
,
I
shall
soon
make
Mince-meat
of
you
both
:
so
let
's
have
peace
presently
,
embrace
each
other
,
I
bid
you
,
and
that
quickly
,
nay
let
me
see
you
kiss
too
,
and
shake
hands
.
Upon
this
command
the
Commissaries
left
fighting
,
both
much
ashamed
for
what
they
had
done
,
yet
the
animosity
their
hearts
abounded
with
would
not
permit
them
to
be
so
easily
agreed
:
However
to
confirme
their
seeming
Amity
,
the
Gentleman
commanded
his
Lacquay
to
get
something
for
a
Collation
,
and
some
wine
to
make
them
drink
together
.
We
thought
it
not
convenient
to
send
for
any
thing
abroad
,
but
made
them
be
contented
with
what
we
had
in
the
house
;
so
with
some
eggs
that
remained
of
our
Saturday
night
supper
,
and
a
few
slices
of
bacon
,
a
Froise
was
presently
made
,
and
served
in
with
great
pomp
and
magnificence
.
Come
(
said
the
Gentleman
to
the
two
Commissaries
)
you
must
eat
with
me
,
or
I
le
eat
you
.
That
said
,
he
put
his
hand
to
the
dish
first
,
and
Morizet
,
without
farther
invitation
,
fell
to
exercise
his
teeth
,
but
Lucrin
out
of
shame
,
or
a
sullen
reservation
,
slighted
the
courtesie
,
insomuch
as
the
Gentleman
seeming
displeased
,
forced
open
his
mouth
,
and
holding
him
by
the
chin
with
one
hand
,
and
taking
a
piece
of
the
Froise
with
the
other
,
flung
it
in
as
a
Mason
does
Mortar
off
his
Trowel
,
into
a
hole
that
wants
stopping
:
his
Eyes
,
Beard
and
Doublet
,
had
each
their
share
of
the
spattering
;
so
seeing
there
was
no
remedy
,
he
reformed
his
crosse-grain'd
humour
,
and
became
more
sociable
.
After
this
the
Lacquay
was
commanded
to
give
Morizet
a
glasse
of
Wine
,
and
he
bidden
to
drink
a
Health
to
Lucrin
:
So
without
farther
ceremony
,
taking
the
Glasse
,
Here
Mr.
Commissary
,
(
said
he
)
I
le
drink
to
you
,
to
let
you
see
I
harbour
no
malice
in
my
heart
:
The
Wiseman
sayes
,
We
must
forget
injuries
.
The
next
Plot
was
to
make
Lucrin
drink
to
Morizet
,
which
he
did
with
such
shew
of
reluctancie
,
as
his
hand
shaking
(
through
feare
or
disdaine
)
above
halfe
the
Wine
was
spilt
before
the
Glasse
reach'd
his
mouth
:
However
seeing
't
was
in
vain
to
withstand
their
wills
,
I
will
drink
to
you
because
I
must
(
said
he
with
a
trembling
voice
.
)
And
after
that
he
would
neither
eate
nor
drink
more
in
their
company
,
neither
was
he
much
intreated
;
Morizet
did
that
office
for
him
,
and
stirr'd
not
till
our
Bottle
was
suck'd
out
.
After
this
refection
,
they
desired
to
repaire
home
,
but
seeing
they
had
torn
their
Ruffs
to
pieces
in
the
conflict
,
loth
to
goe
through
the
streets
in
that
equipage
,
they
intreated
the
Gentlemen
to
give
their
Lacquayes
leave
to
goe
and
desire
their
wives
to
send
them
other
Linne
:
The
Gallants
answered
,
they
could
not
spare
their
Servants
to
goe
so
farre
,
but
there
were
Semsters
nearer
could
furnish
them
,
if
they
would
send
for
one
,
they
were
willing
to
doe
them
that
courtesie
.
So
one
of
our
neighbours
was
fetch'd
presently
,
who
having
the
watch-word
brought
none
but
broad
Bands
with
deep
laces
that
were
not
for
their
Wear
,
besides
making
her
price
,
was
foure
times
more
than
they
were
worth
;
the
pittifull
fellowes
(
unwilling
to
part
with
so
much
money
)
were
forc'd
to
sneak
home
without
,
and
hide
their
noses
with
their
long
Cloaks
for
feare
of
being
knowne
;
onely
Morizet's
ingenuity
furnish'd
him
with
the
invention
to
put
his
handkerchief
about
his
Neck
,
which
serv'd
instead
of
a
falling
band
.
Next
day
the
Gentlemen
went
in
a
Coach
to
their
houses
(
well
attended
with
stout
lacquayes
)
and
forc'd
them
to
beare
them
company
to
our
house
,
where
taking
Perretta
and
me
(
as
if
they
intended
to
carry
us
somewhere
to
be
merry
,
and
make
a
perfect
reconcilement
)
they
brought
us
all
together
to
the
play-house
,
and
the
Comedians
(
already
instructed
by
those
Gallants
of
all
the
Passages
betwixt
the
two
Commissaries
)
made
their
Scuffle
the
subject
of
all
their
Drollerie
,
to
the
grand
satisfaction
of
all
the
Spectators
,
except
the
two
Combatants
;
who
sensible
of
that
publique
affront
,
complotted
how
to
be
reveng'd
,
and
though
they
left
us
without
any
shew
of
distaste
,
they
fomented
a
resolution
to
contrive
our
ruine
,
laying
their
private
enmities
aside
to
unite
their
powers
against
us
,
as
occasion
should
invite
them
to
doe
us
mischief
▪
But
we
,
fearing
the
storme
should
break
unawares
upon
us
,
to
shelter
our selves
from
theirs
as
well
as
others
malicious
practises
,
forthwith
forsook
that
quarter
,
where
I
confesse
we
had
made
an
indifferent
good
harvest
.
We
retired
into
the
Suburbs
to
a
paultrie
little
house
afarre
off
,
where
we
remembred
with
regret
the
high
cheere
we
used
to
have
in
our
former
dwelling
,
for
there
it
was
very
meane
,
having
but
a
slender
stock
of
money
left
after
our
too
extravagant
expence
.
This
miserable
life
(
I
believe
)
was
a
principall
cause
of
a
great
indisposition
besieg'd
Perretta
,
for
Melancholly
and
discontent
to
see
her self
fallen
from
a
plentifull
condition
to
calamity
,
gaining
the
ascendance
over
her
Spirit
,
the
good
woman
felt
her self
drawing
neerer
dissolution
,
and
therefore
,
as
most
People
use
in
like
extremity
,
she
would
impart
some
documents
before
her
death
.
Considering
me
as
her
daughter
,
I
received
from
her
dying
mouth
very
apparent
testimonies
of
a
Cordiall
affection
;
of
all
her
secrets
and
Maximes
she
profess'd
she
concealed
not
any
from
my
knowledge
,
and
besides
gave
me
divers
wholesome
Counsells
,
which
I
have
since
made
good
use
of
.
In
summe
no
scruple
nor
superstition
harbour'd
in
her
heart
:
She
lived
so
roundly
,
that
I
imagine
(
if
what
is
reported
of
the
other
World
be
true
)
the
rest
of
humane
Soules
now
play
at
Bowles
with
her's
.
She
knew
no
more
what
belonged
to
remorse
or
Cases
of
conscience
than
those
of
Topinambou
;
for
(
she
said
)
if
she
ever
had
heard
any
discourse
thereof
in
her
youth
,
she
had
lived
long
enough
to
forget
it
,
as
a
thing
that
serv'd
for
nothing
but
to
disturb
the
Mind's
repose
.
She
had
often
told
me
before
the
riches
of
this
World
are
so
common
,
that
they
ought
not
to
appertaine
more
peculiarly
to
one
than
another
,
and
that
it
argued
ingenuity
and
wisdome
in
any
one
to
take
a
share
(
though
out
of
others
hands
)
if
fortune
favour'd
the
designe
with
a
convenient
opportunity
.
For
(
said
she
)
I
came
naked
into
this
World
,
and
naked
I
will
return
,
If
I
have
got
any
of
others
goods
,
I
shall
not
carry
them
with
me
,
let
them
goe
seek
where
they
are
and
take
them
,
it
nere
shall
trouble
me
.
What!
If
I
should
be
punisht
after
my
death
for
committing
that
which
they
call
Fellony
or
Theft
,
might
not
I
with
reason
answer
my
accusers
,
that
't
were
injustice
to
bring
me
into
the
World
to
live
,
and
not
permit
me
to
take
those
things
requisite
to
maintaine
a
Life
?
After
severall
such
discourses
her
soule
took
leave
of
her
Carcase
,
which
I
buryed
without
any
Pompe
,
as
she
injoyned
me
,
for
she
know
there
was
nothing
more
unnecessary
.
Soone
after
her
decease
I
procur'd
some
new
acquaintance
,
that
furnish'd
me
with
a
little
Belly-timber
;
But
the
losse
of
my
good
Mother
was
so
sensible
,
besides
the
ill
hap
I
had
to
incounter
now
and
then
some
persons
,
too
well
acquainted
with
my
former
carriages
,
that
I
resolv'd
to
leave
Paris
,
and
to
remove
my
station
to
the
City
of
Roan
.
My
Beauty
was
yet
powerfull
enough
to
attract
me
many
Visitants
,
but
making
no
respect
or
distinction
of
Persons
,
in
effect
being
a
stable
for
all
Horses
,
among
others
I
met
with
a
running
Nagg
,
by
whose
virulency
I
was
so
paid
,
that
in
short
time
I
found
my
body
infected
with
a
foul
disease
:
Cursed
be
those
brought
it
into
France
;
it
disturbs
the
pleasures
of
well
disposed
people
,
and
it
is
favourable
to
none
but
Chirurgions
,
who
indeed
owe
Candles
to
one
of
our
Kings
,
for
leading
his
Souldiers
to
Naples
to
get
it
there
,
and
bring
the
seeds
of
it
hither
.
The
onely
happinesse
in
my
misfortune
was
,
that
an
honest
and
gratefull
Chirurgion
,
to
whom
I
had
done
some
courtesie
before
,
physick'd
me
for
much
lesse
than
any
other
of
his
profession
would
have
taken
.
I
will
not
entertain
you
any
longer
with
these
Ordures
,
though
I
know
you
are
none
of
those
squeamish
people
;
to
whom
a
foul
relation
savours
as
ill
as
the
thing
it self
.
Let
it
suffice
to
tell
you
,
I
took
a
voyage
(
as
they
say
in
Bavaria
)
to
see
the
Emperour
inthron'd
,
and
at
my
return
,
I
found
my
face
so
changed
,
I
was
inforced
to
make
my
recourse
to
Art
;
Painting
,
Waters
and
Perfumes
,
were
the
daily
remedies
I
used
to
repaire
the
ruines
my
Body
and
Face
sustained
.
Besides
,
I
began
to
consult
my
Looking-glasse
for
new
attractions
,
&
practised
a
certain
affected
manner
of
speech
,
that
infinitely
inchanted
those
I
had
a
desire
to
intrap
.
At
last
,
a
man
very
rich
,
and
without
office
,
became
so
vanquished
by
my
charms
,
that
he
took
me
into
his
own
house
,
to
injoy
me
there
with
more
liberty
:
I
grant
he
might
have
found
a
handsomer
Mistress
than
I
,
and
so
he
confessed
himself
;
but
there
was
something
in
my
humour
sympathised
so
with
his
disposition
,
that
he
preferred
me
before
all
others
of
my
sex
.
The
cause
of
our
Separation
proceeded
from
a
little
brangling
betwixt
us
,
because
I
made
more
havock
of
his
goods
,
and
spent
his
money
more
lavishly
than
he
was
willing
to
permit
.
The
practice
of
my
first
profession
,
being
yet
fresh
in
my
memory
,
that
was
my
present
refuge
;
I
applyed
my selfe
eagerly
to
it
a
long
time
,
refusing
no
body
that
brought
what
would
help
to
make
the
Pot
boyle
.
While
I
was
in
the
height
of
my
trading
,
a
certain
Meacock
(
that
was
soon
after
to
be
married
)
desirous
to
know
before-hand
in
what
parts
to
attaque
his
enemies
in
Cupids
combats
,
where
he
never
yet
had
shewn
his
valour
,
was
addressed
to
me
(
by
a
Kinsman
of
his
)
to
receive
instructions
.
Having
been
at
my
Lodging
one
Sunday
after
dinner
,
and
informed
I
was
gone
to
the
Sermon
,
thither
came
he
to
finde
me
out
;
At
his
arrivall
,
the
Preacher
falling
upon
the
relation
of
the
first
part
of
Mary
Magdalen's
life
,
inveighed
bitterly
against
Courtezans
,
and
represented
so
lively
the
pains
prepared
for
them
in
the
other
World
,
that
my
Lover
said
to
himself
,
he
might
well
enough
go
back
again
,
or
seek
another
Mistress
to
do
him
that
courtesie
,
imagining
I
should
be
touch'd
with
too
much
remorse
by
the
end
of
the
Sermon
,
to
continue
that
life
any
longer
:
But
at
the
Sermons
end
,
he
finding
opportunity
to
accost
me
,
after
he
had
discover'd
me
his
thought
of
my
conversion
,
I
return'd
him
this
answer
(
which
,
perchance
,
in
your
judgements
,
will
savour
of
much
impiety
;
However
it
is
no
matter
,
I
come
not
hither
to
make
you
believe
I
repent
of
my
past
iniquities
)
Insooth
(
Friend
)
my
soule
must
be
very
weakly
principled
,
to
be
startled
at
the
stories
this
prating
Monk
has
told
us
;
Don't
I
know
well
enough
every
one
must
follow
his
owne
trade
?
He
makes
it
his
profession
to
amuse
the
simple
people
with
his
Prattle
,
disswading
them
from
haunting
debosh'd
and
lewd
companies
,
where
they
idly
consume
their
time
,
persons
and
purses
,
or
become
ingaged
in
some
desperate
and
unnecessary
quarrell
:
And
I
exercise
my
part
to
quench
the
Concupiscense
of
men
by
Charity
.
Thus
was
my
Novice
paid
,
and
being
a
good
silly
soule
,
according
to
the
stamp
of
that
old
ignorant
Age
,
when
people
wip'd
their
Noses
on
their
sleeves
,
he
wonder'd
at
my
libertine
humour
,
which
he
took
to
be
very
wicked
and
inconsistent
with
his
goodly
Religion
.
To
make
my
story
short
,
we
went
together
from
Church
to
my
Chamber
,
where
I
read
him
a
Love-Lecture
,
and
taught
him
what
he
desired
to
learn
;
but
my
instructions
made
so
deep
an
impression
,
as
upon
the
Verge
of
the
Axletree
of
his
Microcosme
,
he
was
forced
to
bear
a
Cancer
as
well
as
the
Zodiack
;
and
he
was
so
thorougly
pepper'd
,
that
before
he
had
accompanied
his
tender
Bride
eight
nights
,
she
felt
the
malignity
of
its
influence
dispesred
through
her
whole
body
.
Was
he
not
a
pretty
Proficient
,
to
gain
so
much
in
so
short
an
Apprentiship
?
At
length
,
Time
and
hard
Labour
so
furrowed
my
fore-head
,
and
impair'd
the
Complexion
of
my
Countenance
,
as
Ceruse
and
Vermillion
were
not
capable
to
re-imbellish
my
face
.
By
little
and
little
the
number
of
my
Lovers
decreased
,
and
none
came
to
knock
at
my
doore
but
some
rascally
Roisters
,
lesse
furnished
with
Money
than
Minde
to
do
any
mischief
to
satisfie
their
desires
:
This
constrained
me
to
screw
my self
into
the
acquaintance
of
innocent
Virgins
,
and
get
into
the
Order
of
those
Matrons
that
procure
Commodities
for
young
Customers
.
And
that
I
might
more
handsomly
perform
this
Office
,
I
reform'd
my
habit
into
a
holy
Sisters
,
and
there
was
no
indulgence
to
be
gain'd
,
or
other
publique
Devotion
,
thorough
all
the
City
,
but
I
went
daggling
among
the
throng
:
I
knew
the
high-spirited
Sparks
by
their
looks
,
and
when
I
had
crept
into
their
acquaintance
,
I
conducted
them
into
places
where
they
received
the
contentment
they
desired
;
If
any
Gentleman
was
intangled
in
Love's
Labyrinth
,
I
imployed
all
my
Art
and
Industry
to
do
him
service
,
and
cunningly
conveyed
his
Letters
to
his
Mistress's
hands
.
Now
Francion
prepare
your
attention
,
and
observe
what
I
shall
tell
you
concerning
Lauretta
,
for
I
shall
presently
enter
into
the
relation
of
her
story
.
Being
in
the
Countey
with
a
certain
Gossip
of
mine
,
one
evening
a
fancy
took
me
to
walk
out
alone
,
and
passing
through
a
private
place
,
remote
from
any
houses
,
I
descry'd
a
man
carrying
something
under
his
Cloak
,
and
as
he
came
within
a
matter
of
twenty
paces
of
me
,
the
noise
of
a
Child
crying
,
made
me
send
my
eyes
about
,
to
discover
where
it
might
be
;
but
the
nearer
we
approach'd
,
the
more
ascertain'd
I
was
that
he
must
have
it
under
his
arm
:
Whither
carry
you
that
Child
?
(
said
I
to
him
)
Whose
is
it
?
At
these
words
,
stopping
his
March
,
he
told
me
,
he
was
carrying
it
to
a
Village
not
farre
thence
,
where
he
believed
he
should
get
a
good
Nurse
for
it
.
I
conjured
him
so
much
,
that
at
length
he
confessed
it
was
a
secret
sinne
of
a
young
Gentleman
in
that
Countrey
,
who
had
been
something
too
familiar
with
one
of
his
Mothers
Maids
,
but
he
would
not
acquaint
me
with
his
Name
.
Though
Night
had
already
put
her
Mask
over
the
face
of
Heaven
,
my
curiosity
invited
me
to
take
the
little
creature
into
my
arms
,
to
see
if
it
were
pretty
;
mean
time
he
that
deliver'd
me
it
shew'd
me
his
heeles
,
saying
,
he
went
to
speak
with
one
of
his
Camarades
;
The
Pledge
he
left
in
my
hands
,
little
pleasing
me
,
I
laid
it
gently
upon
the
grass
,
and
ran
after
him
,
but
to
small
purpose
;
for
,
he
was
so
light
footed
,
that
in
short
time
I
lost
sight
of
him
;
besides
,
I
heard
a
great
Dog
barking
near
the
child
,
as
I
conjectur'd
,
which
made
me
hast
back
,
fearing
it
.
might
receive
some
mischief
.
Compassion
mov'd
me
to
take
it
up
,
and
carry
it
to
the
house
I
so
journ'd
in
,
where
,
by
the
help
of
candle-light
,
I
found
it
was
a
Girle
of
a
most
exquisite
feature
and
pure
complexion
,
as
commonly
all
the
of
privae
Amoretta's
are
,
because
in
those
stollen
pleasures
the
Parents
act
with
more
vigour
and
affection
,
and
the
Mothers
are
generally
befriended
by
Nature
with
more
than
ordinary
beauties
to
heighten
the
desires
of
their
Amorists
.
I
knew
at
Rouen
,
a
Nurse
that
had
such
superfluity
of
Milk
,
as
she
was
easily
perswaded
to
suckle
another
Child
beside
her
owne
,
provided
I
would
make
good
a
small
summe
of
mony
I
promised
her
.
After
the
Child
was
wean'd
I
took
her
home
and
call'd
her
alwayes
Lauretta
,
as
he
that
left
her
with
me
told
me
she
had
been
baptized
.
She
cost
me
little
the
keeping
,
for
all
the
Ladies
of
pleasure
in
the
City
,
were
so
taken
with
those
pretty
Bloomings
of
Beauty
in
her
Face
,
that
they
would
have
her
,
by
turnes
,
whole
Moneths
together
in
their
houses
;
and
indeed
,
her
company
was
not
altogether
uselesse
;
for
,
going
along
the
streets
with
them
,
she
made
them
be
often
taken
not
for
what
they
were
,
but
for
honest
Women
that
had
been
married
.
Her
yeares
advancing
her
to
the
use
of
Reason
,
there
was
a
pretty
Emulation
among
them
,
who
should
render
her
Mistresse
of
most
Gentilesses
,
and
teach
her
the
most
witty
and
subtile
Discourses
,
to
serve
her
upon
all
occasions
:
By
the'e
Instructions
,
and
her
owne
Observation
,
she
learned
a
number
of
rare
pieces
of
Craft
to
intrap
and
amuse
Lovers
.
When
she
was
come
to
a
growth
that
might
admit
a
Copulative
,
I
took
her
againe
to
my
owne
tutorage
,
fearing
she
might
let
that
full-blown
Flower
of
her
Virginity
be
cropp'd
,
without
receiving
any
considerable
valuation
for
so
precious
a
Jewell
.
I
did
not
account
Rouen
a
place
worthy
enough
of
her
,
whom
the
benigne
Heavens
had
imbelished
with
all
the
attractive
faculties
and
perfections
desirable
in
our
sex
:
So
I
resolved
to
remove
the
Scene
to
Paris
,
where
I
presumed
I
should
quickly
gain
enough
to
countervail
my
charge
and
trouble
in
breeding
her
.
I
used
no
more
the
Gentlewomans
attire
,
those
vanities
I
had
long
since
laid
aside
;
neither
did
I
suffer
her
to
go
in
the
Garb
of
a
Damoiselle
,
but
weare
a
neat
white
Dressing
,
with
a
handsome
Flanders
Lace
,
which
made
her
look
so
pretty
,
I
le
assure
you
I
am
not
able
to
expresse
it
.
As
she
followed
me
along
the
streets
,
we
could
hear
some
say
she
had
a
face
like
an
Angel
,
others
commend
the
colour
and
curling
of
her
curious
Haire
,
or
fall
into
admiration
of
her
delicate
Skin
,
with
the
gracefull
rising
of
her
lovely
Brests
,
which
she
wearing
half
discovered
,
seemed
like
a
Paire
of
pretty
Promontories
or
Land-marks
to
direct
Loves
Champions
safe
into
the
streights
.
When
any
one
sent
an
earnest
looke
after
her
,
my
watchfull
eye
presently
met
with
his
,
and
if
he
followed
us
home
I
would
make
her
stand
at
the
doore
,
that
as
he
pass'd
he
might
have
a
fuller
view
,
and
become
more
intangled
in
the
fetters
of
her
Beauty
.
My
Judgement
perswaded
me
it
was
then
time
to
advance
her
to
the
highest
Classe
,
and
imbue
her
with
the
most
learned
lessons
of
our
Science
.
Therefore
I
governed
her
no
longer
as
a
Child
,
but
began
to
teach
her
what
was
necessary
to
make
her
Barque
arrive
at
a
happy
Port
in
the
Sea
of
this
World
.
After
these
instructions
,
she
was
no
Niggard
of
her
amorous
glances
,
to
those
seemed
taken
with
her
,
and
(
believe
me
)
she
could
arm
her
eyes
with
such
a
commanding
sweetness
,
as
every
Beam
they
shot
,
recompenced
the
loss
of
her
Look
with
the
conquest
of
a
Heart
.
Observe
a
little
the
Art
I
made
her
use
,
to
the
end
every
one
might
esteem
me
one
of
those
they
call
Women
of
Honour
.
If
at
any
time
I
turned
towards
her
,
she
presently
bent
her
looks
downwards
,
as
if
she
durst
not
then
speak
to
men
with
her
Eyes
,
as
she
took
the
liberty
to
doe
,
when
my
Back
was
towards
her
.
Among
the
young
Wooers
she
had
charmed
one
named
Valderan
,
was
much
gallanter
than
the
rest
,
and
(
as
I
conceived
)
richer
.
Dwelling
within
few
doors
of
our
house
,
he
soon
met
with
opportunity
to
accost
us
,
and
ask'd
me
leave
to
give
us
now
and
then
a
visit
,
which
I
granted
,
with
thanks
for
the
honour
,
I
said
,
we
should
receive
in
his
company
:
But
I
injoy'd
Lauretta
to
personate
the
scornefull
Lady
,
and
answer
his
Caresses
with
an
invincible
Rigour
,
untill
he
fill'd
her
hands
with
Crownes
of
Gold
,
which
I
told
her
were
the
Starres
that
give
the
quality
of
Gods
upon
Earth
,
to
those
that
have
the
disposall
of
them
;
as
the
Planets
which
are
in
the
Heavens
doe
give
the
same
honour
to
the
Intelligences
that
govern
them
.
Nay
,
I
am
a
learned
Woman
(
Gentlemen
)
though
you
believe
it
not
:
Well
,
but
I
shall
let
you
see
that
I
have
read
sometimes
in
good
Books
,
where
I
have
learn'd
to
say
Phoebus
.
My
Remonstrances
were
not
neglected
by
Lauretta
,
she
was
so
discreet
and
punctuall
in
observing
them
,
that
every
time
Valderan
came
to
Visit
her
,
she
would
make
her
complaints
to
him
alone
,
that
her
Aunt
(
meaning
me
)
was
the
hardest
and
most
covetous
woman
in
the
world
:
My
Father
hath
sent
me
money
severall
times
,
to
make
me
fine
new
Clothes
(
would
the
cunning
Baggage
say
but
she
will
buy
me
nothing
;
nay
,
I
believe
in
stead
of
furnishing
me
,
she
has
employed
it
to
supply
her
own
particular
necessities
,
though
(
God
knowes
)
she
is
well
enough
paid
beside
for
my
Pension
.
After
she
had
prepared
Valderan's
credulity
by
this
lie
,
she
minced
it
no
longer
but
boldly
asked
him
money
to
buy
her
a
new
Coat
or
Gown
,
and
when
he
told
her
he
could
hardly
satisfie
her
demands
,
she
answered
,
Ha!
how
do
you
think
to
make
me
sensible
of
the
affection
you
professe
,
if
you
will
not
undergoe
some
difficulty
to
expresse
it
?
By
this
,
and
other
like
subtilties
,
she
skrewed
at
length
a
small
summe
of
Money
out
of
her
penurious
Pretendant
,
for
which
he
thought
her
obliged
to
give
him
the
intire
Possession
of
her
Heart
,
but
he
was
forced
to
relinquish
that
opinion
,
when
he
saw
she
slighted
him
more
than
formerly
.
Mean
time
,
a
gallant
spruce
Exchecquer-man
,
named
Chastel
,
insinuated
himself
into
our
acquaintance
,
by
means
of
a
servant
Maid
we
kept
,
who
,
according
to
my
instructions
,
had
so
handsomly
represented
him
our
necessities
,
that
to
procure
our
good
esteem
,
and
indevour
to
obtain
a
remedy
for
the
affection
be
bare
Lauretta
,
he
sent
us
severall
considerable
Presents
,
which
powerfully
pleaded
his
interests
,
and
infinitely
captived
our
thoughts
.
He
was
a
perfect
Drolle
,
given
to
his
pleasures
enough
,
but
never
could
be
made
guilty
of
entertaining
those
fond
transports
of
Love
,
some
Fondlings
are
distempered
with
;
He
shunn'd
those
Passions
that
might
raise
mutinies
in
his
Minde
,
and
could
not
indure
one
thing
should
be
refused
him
twice
;
understanding
his
disposition
,
I
failed
not
to
shew
him
the
best
countenance
I
could
,
and
my
Niece
likewise
paid
his
respects
with
a
demeanour
no
way
disobliging
.
One
Evening
,
as
he
was
newly
gone
out
of
our
house
,
we
came
home
,
and
met
Valderan
at
the
door
,
who
came
to
spend
some
idle
hours
with
us
;
Lauretta
,
after
her
custome
,
presently
ran
to
the
Looking-glasse
,
to
see
if
her
Dressing
were
not
crumpled
,
or
any
of
her
Curls
disordered
:
Our
maid
seeing
her
very
busie
in
gazing
on
her self
,
burst
into
such
a
sudden
laughter
as
provok'd
her
to
ask
the
reason
.
She
,
who
was
more
wanton
than
witty
,
without
disguising
the
business
answer'd
,
Monsieur
Chastel
was
but
newly
gone
out
as
you
came
,
but
you
little
think
what
he
did
while
he
stayed
here
,
your
looking
and
Courtesying
so
in
the
glasse
,
recalls
his
Postures
to
my
memory
;
he
took
the
same
Glasse
and
stood
a
while
thus
contemplating
his
—
you
understand
me
well
enough
,
I
need
explaine
my selfe
no
further
.
This
said
,
she
fell
againe
into
a
fit
of
laughter
,
lowder
than
before
;
but
Lauretta's
ingenuity
,
presently
prompted
her
to
an
action
incomparably
opportune
to
possesse
Valderan
(
who
heard
all
was
said
)
with
an
opinion
of
extraordinary
modesty
in
her
,
and
to
repaire
the
silly
Servants
indiscretion
:
for
,
as
if
she
had
received
the
highest
affront
imaginable
,
with
a
compleatly
counterfeited
choler
,
she
snatch'd
up
a
certaine
piece
of
Iron
,
and
broke
the
Glasse
into
small
bits
,
saying
she
would
ne're
see
her
face
againe
where
such
ugly
things
had
been
shewn
.
Valderan
,
with
a
moderate
smile
,
told
her
,
she
was
of
too
cholerick
a
humour
,
there
remained
nothing
on
the
glass
of
that
object
Chastel
had
presented
her
;
yet
I
know
within
himself
he
commended
this
action
,
and
was
glad
to
have
incounter'd
so
discreet
and
modest
a
Mistress
,
as
all
Lauretta's
carriage
and
discourse
still
spake
her
:
And
in
effect
,
this
,
with
some
other
reservations
,
made
him
not
solicite
her
with
so
much
importunity
to
allay
his
flames
,
imagining
he
should
never
obtain
any
thing
of
her
but
by
the
warrantable
way
of
Wedlock
.
Yet
having
no
great
desire
to
bind
himself
so
soon
in
such
strait
Bands
,
he
resolved
to
tempt
Fortune
again
,
and
try
to
win
his
Mistress
by
proofs
of
an
extream
passion
.
Chastel
had
so
robb'd
the
King
to
inrich
us
,
that
we
should
have
been
the
ingratefullest
creatures
living
,
had
we
not
done
something
to
acknowledge
his
civilities
.
At
last
I
promised
to
let
him
hit
the
Mark
his
inclinations
aimed
at
;
and
Lauretta
(
whose
amorous
Itch
already
required
a
remedy
)
needed
no
great
perswasion
to
contribute
her
consent
.
The
same
night
she
was
to
sacrifice
her
Virginity
to
the
Deities
of
Love
,
being
just
ready
to
surrender
the
Fort
(
so
long
capitulated
for
before
)
to
the
vigorous
assailant
;
Valderan
came
with
a
Musitian
of
his
acquaintance
before
our
windowes
,
and
made
him
sing
some
very
agreeable
Airs
,
which
with
the
sound
of
the
Lute
,
hindered
me
from
taking
my
repose
;
So
led
by
the
eares
with
that
delightfull
harmony
,
I
came
down
into
the
Hall
,
and
my
Maid
with
me
,
thinking
to
hear
it
there
more
distinctly
;
but
observe
the
vanity
of
our
young
Lover
:
That
we
should
take
notice
,
he
gave
us
that
Serenade
,
he
caused
some
of
his
company
to
call
him
by
his
name
aloud
.
But
knowing
it
was
not
he
that
sung
,
and
considering
to
present
his
Lady
with
onely
bare
Words
and
Musique
,
was
little
better
than
nothing
;
I
bade
my
maid
give
him
a
hint
of
his
backwardnesse
:
The
Song
ended
,
she
open'd
the
lower
window
,
and
he
thinking
it
had
been
Lauretta
,
immediately
left
his
company
to
come
to
her
,
but
finding
it
was
not
she
,
he
eagerly
ask'd
where
she
was
.
Do
you
believe
(
answer'd
the
Maid
)
that
she
is
such
a
fool
to
break
her
sleep
to
come
hear
you
claw
2.
or
3.
ill-favour'd
Cats-guts
?
What
's
all
your
Airy
hollow
meat
good
for
?
You
may
play
long
enough
upon
your
Barn-doore
,
Gittern
,
Lantern
,
Cittern
,
and
Virgin-holes
,
Lauretta
cares
much
for
such
entertainment
;
you
think
,
because
you
spend
your
night
dreaming
of
her
,
she
spends
hers
thinking
on
you
,
remove
that
folly
from
your
fancy
;
for
now
is
she
sleeping
open
legg'd
in
her
bed
,
with
a
security
that
admits
of
neither
Care
or
Fear
:
If
you
love
her
health
,
bid
your
companion
forbear
playing
,
lest
you
disturb
her
rest
;
neither
is
the
present
you
give
her
so
considerable
,
but
she
may
content
her self
well
enough
without
it
.
Thou
art
a
jeering
slut
(
said
Valderan
)
I
can
present
her
nothing
more
suitable
to
her
quality
than
Musique
;
for
,
Dost
not
thou
know
that
is
the
onely
thing
we
give
the
greatest
Deities
to
invite
them
to
love
us
,
and
thank
them
for
lending
us
their
succour
?
Marry
you
tell
us
fine
stories
indeed
(
replyed
the
Maid
)
you
take
Lauretta
then
for
a
Deity
,
Will
you
see
what
's
in
her
Close
stoole
,
or
eat
a
Bit
if
your
stomack
serve
?
I
le
assure
you
it
is
no
Nictar
,
nor
yet
Master
Ambrose
.
Your
song
concluded
with
a
pretty
expression
(
methinks
)
That
your
Sunne
began
to
appeare
at
the
Window
of
her
Palace
;
and
it
was
I
doubtlesse
you
took
for
that
great
Luminary
,
therefore
I
conjecture
the
Rayes
that
stream
from
these
bright
eyes
of
mine
,
are
accompanied
with
as
shining
a
lustre
as
his
Beams
,
or
little
less
:
The
Night
's
then
past
,
away
,
away
with
your
Lute
,
Mr.
Luterin
,
I
advise
you
,
it
cann't
be
call'd
a
Serenade
,
you
give
us
now
,
and
you
'l
be
thought
an
indiscreet
Lover
,
making
your
addresses
thus
by
Day
.
If
my
Mistress
were
as
crosse
as
thou
,
said
Valderan
,
I
should
be
reduc'd
to
the
extremity
of
discontent
,
but
I
believe
she
has
a
better
opinion
of
my
Musick
.
'T
is
like
one
of
your
Country-men
indeed
(
answered
the
bold
Wench
)
to
conceit
if
she
heard
your
Song
,
she
could
not
choose
but
be
deeper
in
love
with
you
;
but
observe
what
a
silly
vanity
you
are
possessed
with
;
if
the
Song
pleased
her
eare
,
she
should
rather
love
him
that
sung
it
:
As
for
you
,
what
Miracle
have
you
ever
done
,
that
another
cannot
perform
the
like
?
The
greatest
Fool
breathing
may
bring
the
most
excellent
Musitian
can
be
found
to
sing
before
a
Window
.
It
is
not
with
the
voice
I
ever
imagined
to
acquire
the
favour
of
my
Mistresse
,
replyed
Valderan
,
but
with
the
extream
affection
I
was
desirous
to
declare
her
,
though
by
another's
singing
.
That
's
handsome
I
faith
(
said
my
Maid
againe
)
a
man
that
ner'e
was
sensible
of
the
power
of
Love
,
may
then
(
as
well
as
you
)
make
another
say
,
he
suffers
the
Keenest
torments
that
passion
e're
inflicted
upon
poor
Mortall
.
Valderan
,
seeing
there
was
nothing
to
be
got
but
scorn
and
shame
from
this
scoffing
Wench
(
most
part
of
whose
tart
replies
were
framed
out
of
the
instructions
I
had
given
her
)
marched
home
again
with
his
musick
&
I
went
to
see
my
Niece
lock'd
fast
in
Castel's
arms
(
both
breathless
with
delight
,
having
kept
time
in
their
recreative
pleasures
with
the
Lutenist's
warbling
notes
.
)
I
told
Lauretta
,
not
before
her
Bedfellow
,
who
had
made
that
Serenade
,
fearing
to
raise
some
umbrage
in
his
thoughts
;
but
next
day
I
gave
her
a
perfect
account
of
the
whole
story
,
and
considering
the
Miserie
Women
sometimes
fall
into
,
by
exercising
the
trade
I
made
her
undertake
,
I
conceived
it
would
be
good
to
get
her
a
Husband
as
soon
as
possible
,
and
if
we
could
insnare
the
passionate
Valderan
in
her
Pit-fall
,
it
would
be
a
good
advantage
for
us
both
:
for
,
I
imagined
him
infinitely
rich
and
made
account
to
wear
out
the
remainder
of
my
dayes
quietly
in
his
house
,
out
of
the
danger
of
those
Ship-wreeks
I
so
much
apprehended
Next
time
Lauretta
had
any
private
conference
with
him
,
she
fail'd
not
to
let
him
understand
how
extreamely
she
was
taken
with
his
perfections
,
yet
his
credulous
Vanitie
would
deceive
him
,
if
it
suggested
him
to
think
he
should
ever
obtaine
any
favour
of
her
without
making
her
his
wife
.
Passion
having
at
that
time
a
greater
predominance
over
him
than
ever
,
he
presently
took
a
piece
of
paper
and
writ
her
a
Promise
of
Marriage
,
thinking
to
have
injoyed
her
after
:
But
when
he
was
gone
,
and
she
had
shewn
me
the
writing
,
not
contented
with
that
I
sayed
,
he
must
resolve
to
marry
her
in
Publique
,
or
at
least
passe
over
a
good
part
of
his
Estate
to
injoy
her
in
Private
.
As
we
had
almost
brought
him
to
agree
to
one
of
these
propositions
,
we
saw
him
one
day
dragg'd
shamefully
to
prison
(
where
I
believe
he
is
yet
)
for
having
affronted
divers
Merchants
and
others
.
When
we
understood
all
his
Gallantry
was
mainteined
by
borrowing
,
we
made
no
more
esteem
of
him
than
of
the
Kennell
dirt
,
and
his
Promise
was
flun'g
into
the
fire
as
a
thing
not
worthy
to
be
preserved
.
By
this
time
our
Exchecquer-man
began
to
surfeit
with
Delight
,
and
enjoyment
had
so
cooled
his
Passion
,
that
he
neither
came
to
see
my
Niece
so
often
as
he
used
,
nor
sent
such
frequent
tokens
.
This
constrain'd
me
to
admit
into
my
house
severall
other
Gallants
,
to
whom
I
had
the
industry
handsomly
to
make
known
our
necessities
:
Some
of
these
assisted
us
a
little
,
and
others
never
awhit
,
but
they
were
treated
accordingly
by
Lauretta
,
who
sometimes
paid
their
Complements
with
curst
frowns
,
and
sometimes
derided
them
with
such
witty
and
smart
jeeres
,
as
rendring
them
a
scorn
to
the
rest
of
the
company
,
wounded
them
to
the
very
hearts
.
Many
times
playing
at
Cards
with
them
,
she
would
take
the
liberty
,
in
a
jesting
manner
,
to
sweep
up
all
their
moneys
,
and
never
restore
a
penny
;
but
she
did
it
with
such
a
grace
,
and
pretty
dexterity
,
as
they
could
not
for
shame
be
offended
at
her
frollique
.
Sometime
there
came
forward
fooles
would
be
handling
her
bosome
,
as
much
to
shew
the
fine
Rings
they
wore
,
and
dazle
her
eyes
with
their
lustre
,
as
for
any
other
intent
.
Then
catching
the
hand
fast
,
would
she
say
,
This
hand
is
over-bold
,
't
is
too
impudently
rash
,
it
strayes
into
any
place
where
lawlesse
Desires
guide
it
,
and
in
time
of
Warre
too
it
makes
incursions
into
the
Enemies
Countrey
;
But
now
I
have
caught
the
Traitour
,
I
le
not
let
him
go
till
he
has
paid
his
Ransome
.
Then
,
slipping
off
the
Ring
,
she
continu'd
,
Ha!
look
here
,
this
will
help
to
make
us
satisfaction
.
Sometimes
the
Ninny
would
ask
her
for
it
when
he
went
away
,
then
would
she
answer
laughing
,
That
must
remaine
with
me
for
ransome
of
your
hand
;
Did
you
not
call
me
but
even
now
your
cruellest
Enemie
,
recounting
me
the
torments
your
passion
made
you
suffer
?
You
cannot
but
remember
since
that
time
we
have
neither
made
Peace
nor
Truce
.
If
some
dayes
after
he
still
importun'd
her
to
restore
what
she
had
taken
from
him
,
and
that
it
was
of
too
considerable
a
value
to
be
so
easily
parted
with
,
she
would
re-deliver
it
,
upon
condition
he
would
give
her
another
Present
at
his
own
discretion
.
But
in
case
she
saw
it
was
of
no
very
great
price
,
she
would
either
keep
it
,
and
pay
the
owner
with
a
jest
,
or
say
she
had
pawn'd
it
,
and
then
he
must
redeem
it
with
a
summe
of
money
,
if
he
would
have
it
.
She
plaid
a
multitude
of
such
profitable
pranks
,
never
considering
the
beauty
,
courtesie
,
or
gentiless
of
any
man
to
affect
him
more
than
others
;
for
I
had
forewarn'd
her
to
give
such
fopperies
any
entertainment
in
her
thoughts
,
but
onely
countenance
those
whose
pockets
were
best
provided
,
&
her
disposition
affecting
variety
of
Men
as
well
as
of
Cloaths
,
made
her
inclinable
enough
to
follow
my
advice
.
Those
that
were
most
prodigall
in
expence
and
gifts
,
had
always
the
preference
in
her
esteem
,
yet
they
must
be
very
modest
,
and
take
the
oath
of
Secresie
,
before
she
would
admit
them
to
the
supreme
degree
of
Love's
felicity
,
because
she
would
still
preserve
the
name
of
Chast
.
She
seldome
went
abroad
but
upon
Holy-daies
,
and
look'd
so
gentile
at
home
in
her
Damoisel's
habit
,
that
the
fairest
Ladies
of
the
Court
might
have
been
as
envious
of
her
beauty
,
as
the
other
Sex
inamour'd
.
A
certain
Noble-man
named
Alidan
,
seeing
her
in
that
equipage
at
the
window
,
as
he
passed
through
our
street
,
and
vanquished
with
her
amiable
looks
,
could
not
be
satisfied
till
he
had
informed
himself
who
she
was
:
But
understanding
she
was
the
same
Lauretta
,
whose
perfections
had
already
spread
her
fame
in
the
Court
,
he
became
more
inflamed
at
the
remembrance
of
these
proofs
often
averred
to
him
of
her
excellent
Wit.
He
presently
framed
a
design
to
purchase
the
possession
of
her
,
but
imagining
I
would
not
part
with
her
for
what
price
soever
,
he
conceived
it
necessary
to
take
her
away
by
force
.
He
set
so
many
spies
in
every
corner
over
us
,
that
we
could
stirre
no
whither
,
but
he
had
presently
notice
of
our
Motion
;
So
,
one
evening
,
when
I
was
gone
abroad
,
he
sent
a
Gentleman
of
good
fashion
in
a
Coach
to
our
house
,
who
,
stepping
in
to
Lauretta
,
made
her
believe
he
came
from
me
,
and
that
instead
of
going
where
I
told
her
when
I
went
out
,
I
was
gone
to
a
gallant
Gentlemans
house
where
I
expected
her
,
and
that
Coach
was
sent
purposely
to
fetch
her
to
me
;
By
ill
fortune
Lauretta
was
in
her
best
attire
ready
to
take
a
walk
,
so
she
needed
not
much
intreaty
to
take
the
benefit
of
the
Coach
,
besides
she
knew
I
used
to
goe
often
to
that
Gentlemans
house
where
she
was
told
I
was
.
The
Coach
arriving
at
Alidan's
house
,
she
was
received
and
treated
by
her
new
Lover
,
as
you
may
imagine
:
Though
at
first
she
seemed
to
resent
this
treachery
as
a
high
affront
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
that
had
cheated
her
in
this
manner
,
to
touch
her
by
any
meanes
;
yet
at
length
,
considering
his
eminent
quality
,
and
the
noble
entertainment
he
made
her
,
she
became
more
tame
,
and
suffered
her selfe
to
be
overcome
.
Mean
time
,
I
was
exceedingly
perplext
for
her
,
and
all
my
exercise
was
to
trot
from
place
to
place
,
to
see
if
she
were
not
in
the
houses
of
some
of
those
Gentlemen
had
formerly
made
love
to
her
.
The
third
day
after
I
lost
her
,
I
met
an
honest
man
of
my
acquaintance
,
who
gave
me
direct
instructions
where
to
finde
her
.
Thither
went
I
immediately
,
and
ask'd
to
speak
with
Alidan
,
whom
I
told
,
He
was
the
man
(
as
I
was
inform'd
)
had
given
order
to
take
away
a
certain
Niece
of
mine
that
lived
with
me
,
and
I
beseech'd
him
to
excuse
my
boldnesse
for
coming
to
know
of
him
if
't
were
true
.
After
he
had
denyed
it
,
Sir
,
(
said
I
)
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
many
Words
,
you
need
not
conceale
the
fact
from
me
,
for
I
don't
intend
to
have
her
againe
,
shee
's
in
too
good
a
hand
,
I
come
onely
to
let
you
know
,
you
need
not
have
made
use
of
either
Deceit
or
Violence
to
purchase
her
,
had
you
but
demanded
her
of
me
,
I
should
readily
have
resign'd
her
to
your
will
.
Hearing
me
speak
with
so
much
freedome
and
sincerity
,
he
discover'd
me
the
whole
Plot
,
and
having
given
me
a
reward
that
might
content
me
,
he
led
me
to
see
Lauretta
in
lodgings
on
the
hinder
part
of
his
house
.
She
made
me
divers
excuses
for
not
sending
me
word
what
was
become
of
her
,
protesting
she
could
not
by
any
meanes
procure
the
liberty
to
doe
it
.
It
was
no
small
vexation
to
me
(
you
must
think
)
to
be
thus
robb'd
of
her
Company
,
but
Necessity
taught
me
to
be
contented
.
Sometimes
Alidan
sent
her
into
the
Countrey
,
sometimes
kept
her
in
the
City
,
and
most
commonly
in
other
lodgings
,
not
at
his
owne
house
.
Then
I
went
more
frequently
and
freely
to
visit
her
,
and
there
we
contrive
our
petty
designes
,
and
no
body
e're
the
wiser
.
I
would
desire
but
as
many
thousand
Crownes
as
I
have
gone
thither
times
with
young
Sparks
that
injoyed
her
,
while
he
that
was
her
Master
and
Servant
both
together
,
thought
she
could
not
open
the
Lock
whereof
he
carryed
the
Key
.
It
is
a
Naturall
thing
to
grow
weary
and
be
cloy'd
,
eating
alwayes
of
one
sort
of
Cates.
Lauretta
became
at
length
lesse
lovely
in
Alidan's
eye
,
yet
he
would
not
forsake
her
quite
;
but
desiring
to
retaste
his
ordinary
Dishes
when
he
listed
,
without
scandal
,
he
resolved
to
give
her
Valentine
in
Marriage
,
with
some
advantages
,
as
a
recompence
for
his
former
services
.
Valentine
and
she
are
since
come
to
dwell
in
a
Castle
not
farre
hence
,
whither
I
am
going
to
present
her
the
commendations
of
a
gallant
Exchequer
man
,
who
shall
obtain
more
in
one
day
,
than
Francion
has
done
in
three
Moneths
.
In
Faith
and
he
deserves
it
too
,
were
it
for
no
other
reason
than
that
he
gave
his
affection
birth
,
at
a
remarkable
time
,
and
upon
a
charitable
account
.
The
first
time
he
saw
Lauretta
,
was
in
the
Church
,
when
she
was
married
,
and
considering
her
Husband
look'd
not
like
a
man
that
could
give
her
what
she
might
desire
,
he
proposed
out
of
brotherly
kindnesse
to
lend
him
his
assistance
.
Within
short
time
you
will
see
him
in
this
Countrey
,
for
he
is
so
confident
I
will
acquit
my selfe
well
of
the
charge
I
have
taken
upon
me
,
that
I
believe
he
is
come
out
of
Paris
already
.
Are
you
satisfied
now
Francion
?
there
's
all
I
can
tell
you
of
your
Mistresse
:
Doe
you
love
her
still
as
fervently
as
you
did
?
I
am
more
her
Servant
than
ever
(
replyed
Francion
)
and
were
not
the
memory
of
certaine
follies
committed
in
her
Village
,
yet
too
fresh
,
among
which
I
had
my
share
,
I
would
returne
thither
with
you
,
and
I
am
confident
I
should
prevaile
more
by
my
submissions
and
testimonies
of
affection
,
than
you
and
your
brave
Exchecquerman
with
the
large
summes
on
which
you
build
all
your
hopes
.
Shall
she
love
a
Sot
for
the
sight
of
his
Gold
,
rather
than
his
person
,
which
I
am
sure
cannot
challenge
much
esteeme
,
being
in
a
Word
but
an
Exchecquer
man
?
Ha!
Francion
my
friend
(
replied
Agatha
)
I
have
told
you
sufficiently
what
power
Money
has
over
the
Spirit
of
Lauretta
:
I
cannot
deny
that
,
but
she
's
a
Woman
(
said
Francion
)
and
not
insensible
of
the
communicative
pleasures
with
a
person
whose
merit
is
agreeable
.
It
may
be
in
hopes
to
finger
good
store
of
Ducats
,
she
may
prostitute
her
Body
to
the
desires
of
such
a
silly
Coxcomb
:
but
she
will
never
bend
the
inclinations
of
her
mind
to
love
him
,
and
when
she
sees
his
Purse
empty
,
she
'l
empty
her
thoughts
of
the
affection
she
made
him
believe
she
bare
him
.
Do
the
worst
you
can
(
Agatha
)
as
soon
as
I
can
get
this
crack
in
my
Crown
cured
,
I
le
go
again
secretly
to
see
my
Mistresse
,
and
receive
of
her
as
much
satisfaction
as
my
passion
can
desire
.
This
discourse
ended
,
Agatha
took
leave
of
the
Company
,
and
setling
her self
again
in
the
Cart
,
she
advanced
towards
her
Niece's
dwelling-place
,
with
whom
she
had
no
desire
to
treat
in
that
manner
as
she
had
threatned
Francion
:
for
she
resolved
to
make
his
game
sure
with
Lauretta
,
without
letting
him
know
it
,
and
give
the
Lawyer
the
Lurch
.
This
wretched
sort
of
people
are
,
and
have
alwaies
been
greatest
observers
,
and
onely
admirers
of
those
that
give
them
most
,
or
entertaine
their
boundlesse
thoughts
with
highest
promises
:
yet
we
scarce
ever
finde
any
of
them
arrive
to
any
competent
Subsistence
.
Their
life
is
interwoven
with
continuall
Miseries
,
neverthelesse
their
insensibility
robbs
them
of
Remords
,
and
fils
their
vaine
hearts
with
joy
;
yet
't
is
but
a
false
one
,
a
meere
shadow
of
delight
,
and
farre
different
from
that
reall
hearts-ease
attends
those
that
live
uprightly
.
We
have
here
seen
Agatha's
deportments
,
and
heard
her
speak
in
termes
very
dissolute
;
But
the
nature
of
the
Comedie
requires
those
expressions
,
rightly
to
represent
the
part
she
was
to
personate
,
yet
that
's
not
capable
to
make
us
wrie
our
Soules
to
the
desire
or
practise
of
Vice
;
quite
contrary
it
renders
Vice
more
hatefull
,
to
see
it
so
lively
pourtraid
in
its
true
colour
.
Hereby
we
may
learn
what
diverse
Persons
account
delight
,
is
nothing
but
a
debosh'd
Brutality
,
which
all
well
temper'd
Spirits
will
ever
abominate
and
shun
.
The
end
of
the
second
Book
.
THE
COMIQUE
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
The
third
Book
.
AS
this
pernicious
old
Hagg
bade
adieu
,
leaving
those
had
heard
her
discourse
much
satisfied
with
her
facetious
stories
,
into
the
Inne
came
a
Coach
,
which
the
Gentleman
,
who
had
laine
with
Francion
,
sent
for
to
his
own
house
in
the
morning
betimes
:
And
after
dinner
,
seeing
the
Rain
was
past
,
he
ceased
not
importuning
the
Pilgrim
,
till
he
consented
to
take
place
in
the
Coach
,
telling
him
he
was
big
with
desire
to
be
honor'd
with
his
companie
at
his
house
,
where
he
might
be
confident
to
finde
as
good
entertainment
as
he
could
expect
in
the
unknowne
Village
whither
he
intended
to
goe
.
I
must
acknowledge
my selfe
exceedingly
redevable
to
Fortunes
kindnesse
(
continued
he
)
for
addressing
me
into
the
company
of
a
man
whose
acquaintance
I
shall
be
proud
to
purchase
.
Coming
last
night
(
with
no
other
attendant
than
my
Lacquay
from
visiting
a
handsome
Widdow
in
this
Country
,
named
Helina
)
after
I
had
supp'd
with
her
,
as
I
pass'd
this
way
to
shorten
my
Journey
homewards
,
I
was
arrested
here
all
night
by
an
ill
favour'd
Accident
,
which
now
I
blesse
as
the
cause
of
my
greatest
happinesse
:
It
was
the
breaking
of
my
horses
legg
as
he
leap'd
a
Ditch
,
but
I
would
not
for
fifty
such
Coursers
have
miss●d
the
incounter
of
so
deserving
a
Person
.
In
acknowledgement
of
these
grand
civilities
Francion
return'd
those
compliments
he
judg'd
most
requisite
,
and
having
said
in
the
close
of
his
discourse
,
for
recompence
of
such
signall
favours
he
would
not
stick
to
part
with
his
blood
&
life
,
or
any
thing
else
could
be
demanded
of
him
,
the
Gentleman
replyed
,
That
for
the
present
he
expecte●
no
further
testimony
of
his
Gratitude
,
than
that
he
would
please
to
recount
him
the
Dreame
had
entertained
his
fancy
the
night
before
.
So
,
overcome
with
Courtesie
,
as
the
Coach
trundled
along
the
pleasant
Plaines
,
Francion
thus
began
:
Sir
,
Since
your
ingenuous
spirit
desires
to
be
recreated
with
the
Chimerical
fancies
of
a
troubled
Brain
,
I
will
tell
you
the
most
Extravagant
you
ever
yet
have
heard
,
imposing
,
on
my
owne
accord
,
this
Law
upon
my
Lips
,
that
if
any
impertinences
they
let
fall
,
disrelish
you
,
I
shall
close
them
with
the
Seale
of
Silence
,
as
soon
as
you
please
to
discover
your
dislike
.
You
should
never
make
an
end
(
said
the
Bourgundian
Gentleman
,
interrupting
him
)
if
you
would
continue
speaking
till
I
bid
you
cease
;
for
you
can
say
nothing
,
but
what
is
extreamely
to
the
purpose
,
and
will
create
singular
satisfaction
in
the
hearers
:
And
though
what
you
dreamt
,
may
be
void
of
Reason
,
and
without
Order
,
yet
I
will
lend
you
my
best
attention
,
that
I
may
the
better
track
your
fancy
,
and
pick
out
some
signification
.
I
shall
hold
you
no
longer
in
expectation
of
the
contentment
you
so
much
desire
(
replyed
the
Pilgrim
)
though
I
am
confident
]
Artimidorus
himself
would
want
a
thred
to
lead
him
out
of
this
Labyrinth
.
After
I
had
ended
my
Story
,
and
bid
you
good-night
,
I
suffered
my
fancy
to
stray
after
an
infinity
of
severall
thoughts
;
I
fell
a
building
rare
Designs
,
touching
my
Love
and
Fortune
(
the
two
Tyrants
that
prosecute
my
life
)
and
being
thus
busied
,
I
was
,
unawares
,
surprized
by
sleep
.
I
first
fancied
my self
in
a
solitary
Plain
,
where
I
found
an
old
man
that
had
large
Ears
,
and
his
Mouth
shut
up
with
a
Padlock
,
to
open
which
,
it
was
impossible
,
till
the
Letters
,
that
serve
to
compose
these
words
,
IT
IS
TIME
,
were
assembled
at
the
key-hole
.
Perceiving
the
use
of
Speech
was
forbidden
him
,
I
demanded
the
reason
of
his
Tongue
's
restraint
,
thinking
he
would
have
answered
by
Signs
,
but
,
placing
certain
hollow
Horns
to
his
Ears
,
the
better
to
receive
my
Voice
,
he
pointed
with
his
hand
to
a
little
Wood
,
as
if
the
dumb
language
of
his
gesture
had
sent
my
Curiosiry
thither
for
satisfaction
.
When
I
had
made
my
approaches
something
near
,
I
heard
a
confused
pratling
noise
,
that
did
but
unpleasantly
mend
the
old
mans
defect
.
In
the
midst
of
many
others
,
there
were
six
Trees
,
which
(
instead
of
leaves
)
had
slender
Tongues
tyed
to
their
Branches
,
with
so
loose
a
thred
,
as
every
blast
of
wind
(
which
then
was
somewhat
boystrous
)
still
knock'd
them
one
against
another
:
This
Concussion
made
them
break
into
a
Chat
so
loud
,
as
I
might
over-hear
them
brawl
confusedly
,
and
exchange
their
spight
in
most
reproachfull
tearms
.
The
Contest
had
not
continued
long
,
before
a
mighty
Giant
,
that
was
laid
under
the
shade
,
suspecting
they
would
reveal
somewhat
he
desired
to
keep
ever
secret
,
unsheath'd
his
Cimiter
,
and
gave
his
Arm
no
respite
till
he
had
beaten
them
down
,
and
cut
them
all
in
pieces
;
yet
they
retained
still
so
much
of
life
,
as
made
them
often
leap
from
the
ground
,
and
indeavour
to
continue
their
injurious
Prattle
.
But
his
Fury
soon
found
a
greater
cause
of
increase
;
for
passing
something
farther
,
he
spied
me
leaning
against
a
Rock
,
where
he
knew
I
might
read
an
ample
relation
of
his
whole
life's
vicious
behaviour
.
This
provoked
his
hasty
approach
to
hack
that
witness
of
his
crimes
,
in
pieces
;
but
,
perceiving
the
obdurate
Stone
(
without
confessing
the
least
Dint
)
at
every
blow
,
send
his
jarring
Blade
back
to
his
Head
;
his
Rage
was
wound
up
to
that
height
,
as
immediately
he
kill'd
himself
with
his
own
Weapon
;
and
such
an
intolerable
stink
proceeded
from
his
body
,
that
it
forc'd
me
to
retreat
as
far
back
as
I
could
to
avoid
it
.
After
this
(
methought
)
I
was
in
Heaven
;
how
I
came
there
I
know
not
,
for
you
know
how
ill
the
Method
of
Reason
is
observ'd
in
Dreames
:
And
now
you
shall
hear
the
most
fantastick
imaginations
that
ever
crept
into
a
Brain
,
but
I
must
desire
you
to
forbear
laughing
,
lest
I
should
bear
you
company
,
and
then
my
Head
(
which
I
feel
yet
very
fore
)
must
suffer
for
it
.
Forward
(
good
Sir
)
said
the
Gentleman
,
I
take
too
much
pleasure
in
this
Relation
to
endure
delay
,
and
for
Laughter
,
my
Teeth
shall
imprison
it
:
But
well
,
you
were
in
Heaven
(
you
say
)
and
how
contriv'd
,
was
it
handsom
?
A
very
handsom
question
(
said
Francion
)
could
it
be
otherwise
,
being
the
Seat
of
Glory
,
and
Fountain
of
the
most
Radiant
Beauties
?
Methought
the
Starres
(
the
better
to
illuminate
those
Vaults
)
shin'd
as
well
under
,
as
above
me
,
and
were
all
fastned
to
their
Orbs
with
golden
Buckles
:
After
I
had
pleased
my
eyes
a
while
with
the
contemplation
of
these
Mervailes
,
I
spied
a
company
of
beautifull
Ladies
(
which
I
took
for
Goddesses
)
that
came
and
unbuckled
every
one
her
Starre
,
and
fastned
it
to
the
end
of
a
Silver
Wand
,
to
light
them
to
the
Sphere
of
the
Moon
;
for
the
Sun's
absence
(
he
being
then
in
the
other
Hemisphere
)
had
made
the
way
very
dark
.
This
made
me
conjecture
,
that
the
cause
why
the
Starres
sometime
seemed
to
shift
their
station
,
came
from
this
Custome
of
displacing
them
.
I
made
these
gossipping
Goddesses
my
Guides
,
till
one
of
them
looking
back
,
spy'd
me
,
and
shew'd
me
to
the
rest
of
her
Companions
,
who
presently
made
all
towards
me
,
and
bade
me
welcome
,
with
such
excess
of
complement
,
that
I
resented
some
shame
to
finde
my self
so
posed
in
Courtship
;
But
the
celestiall
Shrewes
soon
set
a
Date
to
their
kind
entertainment
,
and
fell
to
consider
what
rigorous
punishment
they
should
inflict
upon
me
:
After
a
short
consultation
,
the
least
in
the
company
began
to
swell
to
such
a
prodigious
bigness
,
that
her
Head
saluted
ths
Roof
of
the
next
Heaven
above
her
,
and
(
to
prove
her
Strength
suitable
to
her
Shape
)
she
gave
me
such
a
fierce
kick
with
her
foot
,
as
made
me
roul
six
times
about
the
World
in
a
moment
,
;
for
,
the
Plancher
was
so
round
and
smooth
,
I
still
glided
away
without
ceasing
,
but
(
as
I
suppose
you
know
)
there
being
neither
Ascent
nor
Descent
,
when
I
came
to
the
Region
of
our
Antipodes
,
I
was
no
more
revers'd
than
here
.
At
last
,
lighting
into
the
Concave
of
a
strake
made
by
the
Wheel
of
the
Sun's
Chariot
,
there
my
Course
was
stopp'd
,
and
I
might
have
lain
long
enough
,
had
I
not
been
help'd
up
by
the
fellow
that
look'd
to
his
Horses
,
who
,
after
a
little
conference
,
told
me
he
had
formerly
been
a
Groom
in
the
King
's
Stable
,
which
made
me
foster
a
conceit
,
that
after
Death
Men
follow'd
the
same
Profession
in
the
other
World
,
as
they
professed
on
Earth
.
Growing
familiar
with
him
,
I
desired
he
would
shew
me
the
most
remarkable
Singularities
the
place
afforded
:
Easily
consenting
to
my
demand
,
he
led
me
immediately
to
a
great
Christall
Bason
,
wherein
discerning
a
kind
of
white
Liquor
,
not
much
unlike
Soap-suds
,
I
ask'd
him
what
that
signified
?
he
answer'd
,
it
was
the
matter
whereof
mine
,
and
all
other
Humane
Souls
were
formed
:
This
was
continually
haunted
by
a
number
of
little
winged
Boyes
,
no
bigger
than
a
Finger
,
that
hover'd
over
till
they
had
dipp'd
a
straw
into
it
,
and
then
slew
I
know
not
whither
.
My
Conductor
(
being
wiser
than
I
suspected
him
)
informed
me
,
that
they
were
the
Genyes
of
Mankind
,
who
,
with
their
little
Pipes
,
gadded
to
and
fro
,
to
infuse
Soules
into
the
Wombs
of
sleeping
Women
eighteen
dayes
after
their
Conception
,
and
the
more
they
injected
of
that
Matter
,
the
better
the
Infant
(
whose
Birth
they
took
care
of
)
was
furnished
with
Judgement
and
Generosity
.
I
demanded
then
why
the
Dispositions
of
Men
were
so
various
,
since
their
Souls
were
all
made
of
the
same
Materialls
.
You
must
know
(
reply'd
he
)
this
Composition
is
the
Excrement
of
the
Gods
,
who
are
still
wrangling
among
themselves
;
and
this
Substance
,
which
proceeds
from
their
Bodies
,
imitates
their
contentious
inclinations
,
as
appears
by
the
continuall
agitation
of
the
Liquor
,
which
perpetually
fumes
and
foams
into
an
angry
Froath
,
as
if
some
seditious
Wind
within
were
fomenting
the
War
:
Besides
,
the
Souls
,
when
diffused
into
humane
Members
,
are
still
at
discord
,
because
the
Organs
,
by
which
they
act
,
are
of
such
different
constitutions
,
one
overflowes
with
Flegm
,
another
is
●opprest
with
Melancholly
,
in
this
Choller
Tyrannizes
,
in
that
Blood
Predominates
,
and
so
from
the
opposition
of
humors
,
it
is
easie
to
collect
effects
as
contrary
.
See
what
rare
Reasons
(
said
I
)
hath
this
fellow
found
out
for
humane
dissentions
;
But
,
Sirrah
,
you
say
the
Gods
are
quarrelsome
;
you
lie
,
and
take
that
for
your
saucy
Blasphemy
;
with
that
I
reach'd
him
a
good
box
on
the
ear
,
but
the
stout
Knave
repaid
me
so
rudely
,
that
he
fell'd
me
to
the
bottom
of
the
Bason
,
where
,
before
I
could
recover
my self
,
I
swallow'd
(
I
believe
)
above
50000
Souls
:
Therefore
now
sure
I
ought
to
be
taken
for
a
Man
of
notable
spirit
and
courage
.
Methought
this
Drink
had
a
kind
of
a
sweet
taste
,
like
Asses
Milk
,
yet
it
could
not
properly
be
called
a
liquor
,
but
rather
a
certain
concreted
Mist
or
spiscious
Froath
;
for
being
with
no
small
paine
got
out
againe
,
I
found
it
had
not
so
much
as
moistned
my
Cloaths
.
My
curiosity
not
yet
satisfied
,
I
went
on
in
quest
of
some
more
novelties
,
and
after
a
little
wandring
I
perceived
divers
persons
,
some
drawing
at
a
great
Cord
,
and
some
reposing
themselves
,
being
newly
come
from
the
same
exercise
,
which
I
judg'd
was
very
toilesome
by
the
large
drops
of
sweat
I
saw
trickling
from
their
fore-heads
:
What
are
these
?
What
is
't
they
doe
?
said
I
to
a
man
clad
like
an
Hermit
,
that
stood
by
looking
on
;
These
are
the
Gods
(
answered
he
very
civilly
)
that
busie
themselves
in
keeping
the
Spheare
of
the
world
in
its
ordinary
Motion
,
you
shall
presently
see
those
others
that
now
are
resting
themselves
,
returne
to
the
reliefe
of
these
that
labour
;
But
how
doe
they
turne
the
Spheare
?
quoth
I.
Did
you
never
see
a
Wall-nut
(
replyed
he
)
pierc'd
through
and
a
stick
put
into
it
,
which
being
drawne
by
a
thred
,
turn'd
a
little
Mill
at
the
end
of
it
?
Very
oft
,
said
I
,
for
when
I
was
a
Boy
it
was
my
ordinary
Pastime
:
You
will
easily
then
conceive
this
Misterie
(
answer'd
he
)
if
you
doe
but
fancy
the
Earth
(
which
is
stable
)
to
be
such
a
Nut
,
for
it
is
peirc'd
through
with
that
long
Travers
call'd
the
Axletree
that
reaches
from
Pole
to
Pole
.
To
the
middle
of
which
,
this
Cord
is
fastned
,
in
in
such
a
manner
,
as
by
drawing
it
the
first
Heaven
is
turned
round
,
and
having
Pullyes
in
certaine
Holes
that
directly
answer
one
another
,
the
next
is
likewise
turn'd
(
but
more
swiftly
)
and
so
the
motion
is
deriv'd
to
all
the
rest
in
order
.
But
walke
a
little
further
this
way
and
I
will
shew
you
another
secret
.
I
presently
turn'd
my
steps
as
he
directed
,
and
guiding
my
eyes
to
that
part
of
the
Heavens
his
finger
pointed
at
(
which
was
very
transparent
,
)
I
spy'd
a
company
of
women
that
seem'd
to
play
with
the
Circles
,
and
(
striking
them
with
their
hands
)
made
them
turne
about
like
Whirligigs
.
Then
,
me
thought
I
had
a
desire
to
returne
to
the
Earth
,
and
intreating
the
Hermit
to
instruct
me
in
the
way
,
he
bade
me
lay
hold
with
both
my
hands
on
the
Cord
the
Gods
were
drawing
at
,
by
which
I
slipt
without
much
trouble
downe
,
till
I
came
to
the
entrance
of
that
wide
Opening
,
where
it
pass'd
through
,
and
then
to
escape
the
Precipice
(
I
cannot
relate
the
manner
)
but
the
Aire
(
me
thought
)
bare
me
up
,
and
I
hover'd
in
it
,
as
if
my
Armes
had
been
Wings
;
This
new
fashion'd
Dance
between
Heaven
and
Earth
much
delighted
me
for
a
while
,
but
at
last
I
grew
weary
of
that
exercise
;
and
finding
my selfe
neare
two
little
Ditches
full
of
water
,
I
perceived
two
naked
young
men
bathing
,
and
often
vaunting
of
the
delicate
pleasures
all
their
Members
tasted
to
the
very
Throat
in
that
liquid
Christall
:
This
set
me
a
longing
to
take
my
share
in
the
happinesse
they
bragg'd
of
,
so
I
nimbly
strip'd
off
all
my
Cloaths
,
and
spying
a
Ditch
,
whose
waters
seem'd
of
a
cleerer
complexion
than
the
rest
,
I
chose
that
for
my
Bath
;
But
as
soone
as
I
had
stept
into
it
,
I
found
my selfe
fallen
downe
a
Precipice
,
for
it
was
onely
a
broad
piece
of
Glasse
,
which
breaking
with
my
weight
almost
flay'd
my
leggs
with
the
broken
edges
.
Yet
Fortune
so
kindly
contriv'd
the
fall
,
that
I
was
not
bruis'd
;
The
bottome
was
all
covered
with
the
tender
Brests
of
young
women
,
glew'd
together
two
by
two
,
like
pretty
soft
Foot-bals
,
upon
which
I
gently
rowl'd
my self
fancying
much
delight
in
my
misfortune
:
But
at
last
tir'd
with
the
continuance
of
the
sport
,
and
lastly
reposing
my selfe
on
my
back
,
a
handsome
Lady
approaches
me
with
a
Bottle
in
her
hand
,
kneels
down
by
me
,
and
puts
a
Tunnel
in
my
Mouth
,
saying
,
She
would
give
me
a
taste
of
the
most
delicious
Liquor
I
had
ever
drunk
.
This
made
me
prepare
to
receive
it
with
a
wider
throat
than
the
singing-man
that
swallowed
a
drown'd
mouse
in
his
Mornings
draught
,
when
she
raising
her selfe
a
little
,
in
stead
of
making
my
Mouth
water
,
made
water
in
my
Month
,
to
the
quantity
of
at
least
a
Pinte
,
S.
Dennis
measure
,
and
it
was
all
run
down
my
Throat
,
before
I
could
distinguish
the
taste
of
her
Bounty
.
But
Desire
to
revenge
this
immodest
injury
,
set
me
quickly
upon
my
leggs
,
and
the
payment
of
a
single
box
o'
th'
Eare
for
my
Beverage
,
shatter'd
her
Body
all
to
pieces
:
Here
lay
her
Head
,
there
her
Arms
,
a
little
farther
her
Thighs
,
in
short
,
all
her
Members
were
divided
and
scatter'd
one
from
another
;
But
,
which
most
amazed
me
,
every
part
,
notwithstanding
the
Dissolution
,
busied
it selfe
in
the
sunction
of
its
usuall
office
,
The
Leggs
walked
about
the
Cave
,
the
Armes
struck
at
me
,
the
Mouth
grinn'd
,
and
the
Tongue
reviled
me
.
The
Feare
I
apprehended
to
incurre
Danger
for
this
Woman's
Death
,
made
me
strain
my
invention
to
recover
her
;
a
strong
conceit
possessed
me
,
that
if
all
the
Parts
were
reunited
,
she
would
return
to
her
former
estate
,
since
none
had
yet
forgot
to
exercise
its
proper
function
:
and
having
thus
put
her
together
againe
(
like
a
Clock
that
had
been
taken
in
pieces
)
her
Armes
and
Head
onely
excepted
,
methought
her
Belly
look'd
so
inticingly
,
that
I
began
to
be
in
the
humour
to
sport
with
it
,
and
tender
her
an
amorous
Redresse
for
satisfaction
of
my
former
Rudenesse
,
when
her
Tongue
cry'd
out
,
I
had
mistaken
her
Breasts
,
and
put
others
(
which
my
hast
had
gather'd
up
in
the
Cave
)
in
the
room
of
hers
.
This
set
me
a
seeking
for
the
right
ones
,
(
which
found
)
I
had
no
sooner
put
them
in
their
places
,
but
the
Head
and
the
Arms
came
of
their
own
accords
,
to
recompleat
the
whole
,
and
take
their
share
in
the
delight
with
the
rest
of
the
Members
;
the
Mouth
kiss'd
,
and
the
Arms
hugg'd
me
with
close
embraces
,
till
wearied
into
a
pleasing
languishment
,
I
chang'd
the
Recreation
into
Rest
.
Then
the
Lady
made
me
rise
,
and
(
through
an
Advenue
that
conveyed
the
light
into
the
Cavern
)
led
me
by
the
hand
into
a
spacious
Hall
,
the
walls
of
which
were
hvng
about
with
wanton
Pictures
,
that
represented
the
soft
sports
of
Love
in
many
vary'd
postures
.
I
had
not
long
entertain'd
my
eyes
with
the
contemplation
of
these
inanimate
Pieces
,
but
from
the
next
Chamber
,
there
started
out
a
score
of
handsome
Lasses
,
with
their
haire
dancing
in
loose
curls
about
their
naked
bodies
,
and
came
all
frisking
towards
me
,
beating
the
Switzers
march
upon
their
buttocks
;
and
after
some
pretty
freaks
,
surrounding
me
,
they
fell
to
tabour
mine
to
the
same
tune
,
till
my
patience
giving
way
,
I
try'd
to
requite
their
Musick
upon
their
own
Instruments
:
But
at
length
feeling
my selfe
too
weak
to
maintaine
this
sportive
quarrell
,
I
made
a
flat
retreat
into
a
Closet
I
found
open
,
the
floore
of
which
was
strewed
with
Roses
,
halfe
a
yard
thick
:
Thither
the
wanton
Conquerants
pursued
me
,
and
there
we
rowl'd
one
over
another
after
a
mad
fashion
,
till
,
I
believe
,
we
were
all
alike
willing
to
give
the
Game
over
.
At
last
,
they
buryed
me
over
head
and
eares
in
the
flowers
,
where
wanting
the
benefit
of
Aire
,
I
strove
as
fast
as
I
could
to
recover
my
feet
,
but
ere
I
could
rise
out
of
my
fragrant
Sepulchre
,
my
joviall
fellow-tumblers
were
all
vanisht
.
And
as
I
past
out
of
the
Rose-bed
,
through
the
great
Hall
,
in
quest
of
my
bonny
Lasses
,
I
met
with
an
old
Woman
like
Agatha
,
who
begg'd
a
kiss
of
me
with
this
pretty
invitation
,
that
she
was
much
handsomer
than
those
impudent
queans
I
sought
for
:
But
I
(
that
could
finde
no
inticement
in
such
a
decrepit
Deformity
)
gave
her
a
rude
repulse
;
and
as
I
had
advanced
a
few
steps
from
her
,
Well
Francion
,
said
she
,
You
will
repent
this
Deniall
,
and
shortly
sue
in
vaine
for
what
you
now
so
uncivilly
reject
.
These
words
invited
my
stragling
looks
back
again
to
her
,
and
then
to
my
grand
amazement
,
I
perceived
she
was
not
an
old
Woman
(
as
I
first
fancied
)
but
the
faire
Lauretta
,
that
had
cost
me
so
many
sighs
.
Pardon
me
,
Deare
Mistresse
,
cry'd
I
immediately
,
and
let
your
sodaine
transformation
beare
the
blame
of
my
dis●respect
.
This
said
,
I
offer'd
to
embrace
her
,
but
she
presently
vanish'd
,
and
left
me
nothing
but
an
arm-full
of
Aire
:
then
the
noise
of
a
loud
laughter
directed
my
eye
to
the
place
whence
it
came
,
where
I
spy'd
all
my
naked
Troop
of
Play-fellowes
mocking
at
the
Adventure
had
befallen
me
,
and
among
other
things
they
said
,
in
stead
of
Lauretta
I
must
make
shift
with
one
of
them
.
Content
(
cry'd
I
)
let
any
one
of
you
(
that
can
entertaine
me
with
a
Maiden-head
)
come
see
what
sport
I
'le
shew
her
upon
the
Rose-bed
;
at
that
they
fell
a
laughing
ten
times
louder
,
and
so
confounded
me
with
their
Clatter
,
that
I
was
jeer'd
quite
out
of
countenance
;
At
last
the
Youngest
in
the
company
began
to
pitty
me
,
and
coming
neerer
,
told
me
,
if
I
would
goe
along
with
the
company
,
she
would
shew
me
all
their
Maiden-heads
.
I
followed
her
,
and
ere
we
had
gone
farre
,
She
conducted
me
into
a
little
Temple
,
upon
the
Altar
of
which
,
I
saw
the
Image
of
the
God
of
Love
inviron'd
with
abundance
of
small
Viall-glasses
,
fill'd
with
a
kinde
of
substance
that
could
not
properly
be
call'd
Liquor
;
It
was
of
a
Vermilian
colour
like
blood
,
onely
in
some
places
there
was
a
mixture
of
white
streakes
like
milke
.
See
,
(
quoth
she
)
these
are
Womens
Maiden-heads
,
and
those
,
we
might
once
call
ours
,
are
here
among
them
;
as
soon
as
they
are
lost
,
they
are
brought
to
the
Altar
of
this
Deity
,
who
esteems
them
above
all
other
Offerings
:
By
the
Scrowles
upon
them
,
you
may
know
their
Names
to
whom
they
once
belong'd
,
and
what
the
Men
were
that
got
them
.
Pray
shew
me
Lauretta
's
(
said
I
to
her
)
Look
Francion
(
answered
she
,
bringing
me
one
of
the
Glasses
in
her
hand
)
this
is
her's
,
you
may
know
it
by
her
name
written
on
it
:
But
I
see
not
the
Champions
name
(
said
I
)
that
had
the
first
happinesse
to
struggle
for
it
.
You
must
know
(
reply'd
my
faire
Directresse
)
when
a
Maiden-head
is
resign'd
before
Marriage
,
the
name
of
him
that
had
it
is
never
recorded
,
nor
is
it
fit
such
failings
should
be
revealed
;
For
the
uncontrouled
force
of
Vigorous
Nature
does
oft
provoke
us
to
surrender
the
Fort
at
the
first
assault
,
sometimes
perhaps
to
an
unworthy
Person
,
and
then
the
discovery
of
his
Name
would
shame
us
.
From
this
you
may
conclude
,
that
so
soon
as
your
Lauretta
perceiv'd
her
Virgin-bud
to
disclose
,
she
suffer'd
it
very
providently
to
be
cropt
,
knowing
Delay
would
but
blow
it
broader
,
and
the
longer
she
suffer'd
it
to
grow
,
the
more
it
hasted
to
a
fading
,
and
the
lesse
the
pleasure
would
be
at
the
gathering
.
After
this
wholsome
Discourse
,
she
led
me
into
an
adjoyning
Temple
,
where
upon
a
high
Altar
was
raised
the
Statue
of
Vulcan
,
with
a
paire
of
goodly
Hornes
on
his
head
,
at
least
seven
foot
in
height
,
and
the
Walls
were
all
hung
round
with
Armory
of
the
same
kinde
.
Sure
this
is
some
Hunter
(
said
I
to
my
Guide
)
that
has
hung
up
these
horned
Trophies
in
memory
of
his
sportive
Conquest
in
the
Woods
;
No
,
no
,
quoth
she
,
these
are
the
badges
of
Cuckoldry
,
which
men
carry
invisibly
about
them
;
Presently
from
an
obscure
corner
of
the
Temple
comes
out
Valentine
,
clad
like
a
Chimney-Sweeper
,
and
his
Fore-head
branch'd
with
a
paire
of
Silver
Hornes
.
Thou
art
not
indebted
to
me
for
these
precious
ornaments
(
said
I
to
my selfe
)
but
thou
shouldst
have
been
,
could
I
as
easily
have
done
it
as
desired
it
.
Then
some
of
the
Lasses
that
follow'd
us
,
took
occasion
to
make
themselves
merry
with
the
faire
Crop
that
grew
upon
his
fore-head
,
and
continued
to
deride
him
with
such
broad
abuses
as
forc'd
him
to
give
way
to
their
Mirth
,
and
so
was
hiss'd
out
of
the
companie
.
When
he
had
left
the
Room
,
they
told
me
his
Argent
Hornes
signified
,
that
his
wife
help'd
him
to
a
profitable
Infamie
,
and
I
might
see
some
there
deck'd
with
pretious
Stones
,
but
those
that
were
simply
of
Wood
,
belong'd
to
such
blinde
Wretches
as
were
Cuckolds
,
but
knew
it
not
,
and
gain'd
nothing
by
their
Wives
Levitie
,
besides
the
bare
Disgrace
.
Having
offered
up
a
short
Prayer
to
the
God
Vulcan
,
that
he
would
permit
I
might
plant
store
of
those
Branches
in
others
Soles
,
but
never
suffer
them
to
take
Root
in
mine
owne
,
I
returned
to
the
Temple
of
Love
,
whom
with
meet
Devotion
I
besought
,
he
would
vouchsafe
to
indue
me
with
the
Art
and
Power
to
crop
as
many
Virgin-flowers
,
as
would
serve
to
cover
his
whole
Altar
.
These
Ceremonies
past
,
I
returned
very
jocund
to
the
Ladies
Hall
,
but
at
the
door
I
was
incounter'd
by
Valentine
,
who
charg'd
me
with
his
Antlers
so
boysterously
,
that
he
deeply
wounded
me
in
the
Belly
;
This
made
me
retire
to
the
Rosie
Cabinet
,
where
lying
downe
,
I
began
to
survey
my
Bowels
,
and
peruse
all
that
was
most
secret
about
them
:
I
drew
them
out
at
full
length
,
and
had
the
curiosity
to
measure
them
with
my
hand
,
but
I
cannot
remember
how
many
spannes
they
were
long
:
't
were
a
hard
task
to
relate
the
humour
I
was
then
in
,
for
(
though
I
found
my self
deeply
wounded
)
yet
,
methought
,
I
was
neither
dismaid
at
the
Danger
,
nor
very
desi●ous
to
seek
a
Remedy
.
I
had
not
laine
long
in
this
Pickle
,
when
the
Woman
that
pissed
in
my
mouth
,
came
with
a
Needle
and
Thred
,
and
sewed
up
the
Orifice
so
neatly
,
as
there
remain'd
not
the
least
appearance
of
a
Scarre
:
This
done
,
she
invited
me
to
her
Cavern
,
with
a
promise
to
shew
me
Lauretta
:
When
we
were
come
below
,
perceiving
Lauretta
stand
up
in
a
corner
without
any
motion
,
Passion
made
me
run
eagerly
to
imbrace
her
,
but
(
instead
of
being
entertain'd
with
delicate
soft
flesh
)
I
felt
nothing
but
a
could
Stone
,
which
made
me
imagine
it
was
onely
her
Statue
,
and
not
she
:
Yet
I
observed
her
eyes
rowle
to
and
fro
,
as
if
they
had
imployed
their
owne
lively
Glances
;
and
her
Mouth
,
after
the
Prologue
of
a
pleasing
smile
,
gave
me
these
words
,
My
deare
Francion
,
welcome
,
my
Anger
is
now
overblowne
,
and
I
have
here
long
waited
for
your
Coming
.
The
woman
that
conducted
me
,
perceiving
me
somewhat
perplex'd
,
told
me
I
did
but
cast
away
my
imbraces
,
for
Lauretta
was
inclos'd
in
a
case
of
Glasse
fitted
to
the
proportion
of
her
Body
,
which
I
might
easily
discover
,
if
I
look'd
but
a
crosse
upon
it
.
Then
she
fell
to
discourse
of
Valentine
,
and
would
needs
perswade
me
that
I
was
as
feeble
and
insufficient
as
he
to
performe
a
charge
in
Love's
combate
,
but
withall
,
told
me
she
would
apply
Remedies
to
restore
my
vigour
:
(
for
you
know
in
Dreames
the
fancy
commonly
is
most
busied
in
repeating
the
passages
of
the
precedent
day
.
)
In
summe
,
she
made
me
lye
downe
at
my
full
length
,
and
thrust
a
long
slender
stick
so
farre
into
my
Fundament
,
that
it
appear'd
above
the
Crowne
of
my
head
;
yet
I
was
so
farre
from
feeling
the
least
paine
,
that
I
was
more
ready
to
break
out
into
laughter
than
complaint
;
and
all
I
suffer'd
by
its
passing
through
me
,
was
onely
a
tickling
kinde
of
delight
it
left
in
those
parts
it
pierc'd
:
At
length
guiding
my
hand
to
that
part
of
the
stick
that
came
out
at
the
top
of
my
Head
,
I
found
it
began
to
put
out
with
little
Branches
full
of
leaves
,
and
a
little
after
appear'd
the
Bud
of
an
unknowne
Flower
,
which
beginning
to
open
,
by
degrees
spred
it selfe
wide
enough
to
entertaine
my
eye
with
the
delight
of
its
delicate
colour
.
Curiosity
made
me
long
to
know
whether
the
smell
was
as
gratefull
to
the
Nose
,
as
the
beauty
to
the
eye
;
but
not
being
able
to
carry
my
Nose
to
that
,
I
resolv'd
to
bring
it
to
my
Nose
:
to
satisfie
my
sence
I
nip'd
the
stalk
asunder
,
but
was
strangely
amaz'd
when
I
saw
bloud
drop
from
the
parts
my
Nailes
had
wounded
.
Presently
after
I
began
to
be
sensible
of
a
little
paine
,
of
which
when
I
had
acquainted
my
Chyrurgion
,
she
came
running
to
me
,
and
seeing
what
I
had
done
cry'd
out
,
your
owne
rashnesse
has
ruin'd
you
,
Alas
!
the
flower
you
have
gather'd
was
one
one
of
the
Members
of
your
Bodie
,
you
must
perish
immediately
;
But
I
know
(
replyed
I
)
it
is
in
your
power
to
restore
me
,
for
you
have
given
a
pregnant
proof
that
nothing
is
too
hard
for
your
Skill
.
Well
(
said
she
)
He
doe
my
best
to
cure
you
,
and
since
Lauretta
is
here
too
,
I
despair
not
by
her
meanes
to
succeed
well
in
my
enterprise
.
This
said
,
she
opened
that
part
of
the
Glasse-case
which
was
opposite
to
Lauretta's
Mouth
,
bidding
her
blow
into
a
long
hollow
Cane
,
the
further
end
of
which
she
had
put
into
a
little
hole
in
the
ground
,
made
on
purpose
;
then
having
pull'd
the
stick
out
of
my
body
,
she
plac'd
my
back-part
over
a
hollow
passage
,
that
directly
answeto
the
lower
end
of
the
Cane
;
Now
blow
(
said
she
to
Lauretta
)
with
all
your
might
,
for
it
is
your
breathing
this
way
must
restore
your
dying
Servants
spirits
,
though
other
Ladies
use
to
apply
,
and
receive
such
Cordials
from
their
Lovers
,
by
fervent
kisses
at
the
other
end
.
Then
,
methought
,
I
felt
a
sweet
breath
gently
steale
in
at
my
posterne
gate
,
which
gave
me
a
most
incredible
delight
;
by
degrees
it
increased
,
and
at
length
became
so
vehement
,
that
it
lifted
me
from
the
Earth
to
the
Roof
of
the
Vault
:
afterwards
,
by
little
and
little
,
it
began
to
moderate
its
violence
,
and
in
conclusion
,
by
a
gentle
kinde
of
hovering
descent
,
set
me
downe
againe
:
then
turning
my
head
toward
Lauretta
,
I
perceived
she
had
broken
her
Glasse
prison
in
two
pieces
,
and
looking
very
blithe
,
came
dancing
towards
me
;
I
being
firme
upon
my
feet
(
for
she
had
left
blowing
in
the
Pipe
,
that
made
me
caper
in
the
Aire
)
and
forgetting
the
foregoing
passages
,
an
eager
Love-fit
made
me
ope
my
Armes
with
intent
even
to
bruise
her
with
my
imbraces
:
But
at
that
instant
you
waked
me
,
and
made
me
see
what
an
Armfull
of
ugly
Wrinkles
I
had
got
,
instead
of
my
faire
Mistresse
.
When
I
consider
what
delicate
sport
you
spoil'd
,
which
I
was
tasting
in
Idea
,
I
can
give
it
no
better
title
than
an
injury
;
but
then
weighing
again
how
you
rescu'd
my
body
from
polution
,
with
a
thing
I
cannot
think
on
without
horror
,
I
find
my
Obligation
too
big
for
my
Expression
,
the
Pleasure
had
onely
dissembled
with
my
Fancy
,
but
the
Mischief
would
have
out-lasted
the
Dream
,
therefore
I
conclude
my self
your
deep
Detor
for
the
Courtesie
.
Indeed
(
replyed
the
Gentleman
)
I
could
wish
you
were
not
so
beholding
to
me
;
for
that
which
you
are
pleased
to
acknowledge
so
great
a
favour
,
I
account
an
injury
to
my self
,
and
am
now
sorry
I
was
so
ready
to
wake
you
,
else
your
Dream
had
continued
longer
,
and
the
Pleasure
I
receive
in
hearing
you
recount
it
,
been
proportionable
:
My
eares
were
never
entertained
with
any
thing
more
delightfull
;
What
a
happinesse
do
you
enjoy
during
the
dull
season
of
Night
,
to
have
your
spirits
recreated
with
such
gamesome
entertainments
!
had
I
the
like
favour
from
my
Starres
,
I
should
desire
to
spend
three
quarters
of
my
life
in
sleeping
;
for
by
that
meanes
,
at
least
,
I
should
possesse
in
imagination
all
the
advantages
I
were
denyed
by
Fortune
.
Ha●
happy
Endymion
,
favour
me
with
the
knowledge
of
your
Diet
,
and
what
sorts
of
Drinks
you
use
Bedwards
,
that
furnish
you
with
such
pleasant
Dreames
.
I
(
said
Francion
)
commonly
drink
the
best
Wines
I
can
finde
,
and
eat
none
of
the
meanest
Meats
;
If
the
God
Morpheus
visits
me
sometimes
,
he
findes
the
way
to
my
lodging
on
his
owne
accord
,
I
use
no
spell
to
bring
him
;
However
,
I
finde
no
such
pleasure
in
my
Dreames
,
as
may
invite
you
to
desire
the
like
facultie
;
for
,
if
you
but
ballance
the
inquietudes
my
Braine
and
whole
Body
have
been
toss'd
in
,
you
'l
confesse
they
farre
out-weigh
any
contentment
I
resented
:
One
while
I
was
beaten
,
another
while
kick'd
and
bruised
with
falls
,
on
every
hand
I
still
met
with
something
of
Sinister
.
Of
all
your
Adventures
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
in
my
opinion
,
the
most
facetious
was
your
incounter
with
the
Sun's
Horse-keeper
,
when
he
sent
you
a
fishing
Soules
at
the
bottome
of
the
great
Bason
:
I
have
observ'd
your
Spittle
all
this
day
,
and
methinks
it
looks
as
if
it
were
of
that
same
liquor
you
swallow'd
in
your
Divinge
.
A
rare
imagination
,
in
troth
(
replyed
Francion
laughing
)
But
Sir
,
will
you
give
me
leave
now
to
challenge
your
promised
interpretation
of
my
roving
Fancy
?
I
finde
such
an
intricate
mixture
of
various
Riddles
in
it
(
answered
the
Burgundian
)
that
I
need
not
blush
to
break
my
word
,
yet
,
lest
I
should
too
farre
discredit
my
apprehension
)
I
will
adventure
to
bolt
at
as
much
Mythologie
,
as
the
short
Arms
of
my
conquer'd
Conceit
can
fathome
.
And
first
,
to
begin
with
your
old
Man
with
the
Padlock
at
his
Mouth
,
methinks
he
represented
a
wise
Man
,
that
is
not
lav●sh
of
his
language
,
and
yet
can
tell
how
to
break
Silence
,
when
Time
invites
him
.
The
babbling
Tongues
were
Emblems
of
back
biting
Persons
,
that
never
think
they
have
said
enough
,
though
every
Word
has
a
detracting
sting
at
the
end
of
it
.
The
Gyant
,
that
was
so
inrag'd
at
the
Satyricall
unripping
of
his
Vitious
life
,
resembles
a
wicked
States-man
,
that
loves
to
act
what
he
loathes
to
heare
of
.
And
if
you
would
know
the
meaning
of
your
Heavenly
Adventurers
,
they
may
serve
to
deride
the
sublime
folly
of
pretenders
to
Astrologie
,
and
mock
at
the
repute
,
they
would
have
the
World
ascribe
to
their
uncertaine
Science
.
The
Glasse
that
broke
when
you
fell
into
the
Cave
,
shewes
the
instability
of
Worldly
pleasures
.
The
Womans
pissing
in
your
Mouth
signifies
,
that
the
deare
delight
we
fancy
in
the
wanton
exploit
with
Women
,
is
but
Excrement
and
Ordure
;
And
the
Blow
that
struck
her
into
so
many
Pieces
may
let
you
understand
the
sraile
constitution
of
Womens
Love
,
which
is
so
prone
to
be
divided
,
and
(
upon
every
slight
occasion
)
ready
to
crack
into
inconstancy
:
That
the
Head
and
Arms
would
not
lose
their
share
in
the
pleasure
with
the
rest
of
the
Members
,
shadowes
their
Vaine
Pride
,
that
would
not
onely
be
ador'd
for
what
is
handsome
about
them
,
but
what
their
partiall
Mistake
apprehends
to
be
so
,
though
it
be
not
.
By
the
Wanton
Wenches
that
appear'd
to
you
strip'd
of
their
apparell
,
you
may
fancy
terrestriall
joyes
that
are
poore
and
Naked
,
if
compar'd
with
those
that
dwell
above
.
The
Temples
of
Maidenhead
and
Cuckoldry
their
owne
Interpreters
.
And
if
Valentine
would
needs
wound
you
with
his
hornes
,
it
was
because
the
Courtesie
you
indeavour'd
to
doe
him
,
deserv'd
no
better
requitall
:
but
you
were
cur'd
incontinent
,
and
that
shewed
the
ill
will
the
Cuckold
beares
you
,
is
never
like
to
prove
dangerous
.
As
for
Lauretta
,
whom
you
might
see
,
but
not
touch
,
it
may
possibly
meane
that
you
may
be
deceiv'd
in
your
pregnant
hopes
to
enjoy
her
.
And
for
the
Remedy
was
given
you
for
your
imaginary
impotency
,
your
cropping
the
flower
that
sprouted
above
your
head
,
and
the
ridiculous
manner
of
saving
your
life
,
shewes
that
a
broken
head
(
as
yours
is
now
must
have
leave
to
dandle
extravagant
conceipts
.
If
you
will
needs
be
so
curious
to
inquire
the
meaning
of
your
fall
upon
the
Womens
brests
,
with
some
other
circumstances
,
pray
play
your
owne
Reason
at
them
,
for
I
am
resolv'd
to
be
foole
no
longer
,
nor
trouble
my selfe
with
controuling
or
observing
others
follies
.
I
cannot
dislike
your
Reasons
(
answered
Francion
)
and
because
my
Head
is
crack'd
,
I
feare
my
Braines
will
fly
out
at
the
Chink
.
What
Discourse
soever
pass'd
betwixt
them
hereupon
,
for
my
owne
part
I
conclude
with
this
opinion
,
that
whosoever
suffer
themselves
to
be
carryed
downe
the
streame
of
Mundane
Vanities
,
their
Thoughts
must
continually
follow
the
motion
of
their
Hearts
,
and
their
sleep
can
ne're
be
quiet
;
Or
I
may
rather
say
,
they
sleep
and
dreame
alwaies
,
for
what
e're
they
see
is
but
Illusion
and
Fallacy
;
in
so
much
,
though
Francion
seemed
to
distinguish
the
Night-walkes
of
his
Fancy
from
the
rest
of
his
life's
adventures
,
I
esteem
them
parallel
,
and
believe
his
Actions
were
not
much
more
regular
:
However
(
as
the
common
errour
of
distempered
People
,
is
to
believe
they
are
not
distempered
▪
when
he
made
the
recitall
of
his
Dreame
,
he
imagined
himselfe
awake
,
and
his
companion
thought
no
lesse
:
For
they
,
whose
Braines
are
diseased
,
and
deluded
with
the
Fantasies
of
this
World
,
are
not
capable
of
knowing
the
abuse
.
Divers
ingenious
and
agreeable
flourishes
and
conceipts
that
took
their
rise
from
some
Passages
of
the
Dreame
,
were
hadsomely
interchang'd
betwixt
our
fellow-travellers
,
till
at
last
they
arrived
at
a
faire
Castle
,
that
belong'd
to
the
Burgundian
Gentleman
,
the
plaisance
of
whose
Seat
,
with
the
stately
Structure
,
curious
Contrivance
,
sumptuous
furniture
,
and
multitude
of
Attendance
that
paid
him
great
respect
at
his
entrance
,
speak
him
of
more
eminent
quality
than
Francion
formerly
imagined
.
After
Supper
the
Gentleman
conducted
Francion
into
a
goodly
Chamber
,
pressing
him
to
goe
to
Bed
presently
,
because
he
had
need
of
Rest
,
then
commanding
the
wound
in
his
Head
to
be
unbound
,
and
the
Plasters
his
Countrey
Chirurgion
had
applyed
,
to
be
taken
off
,
he
dress'd
it
with
a
certaine
exquisite
Balme
was
brought
out
of
Turkie
,
that
had
the
vertue
in
very
short
space
to
cure
all
sorts
of
Wounds
.
This
done
,
You
promis'd
me
last
night
in
the
Inne
,
(
said
he
)
to
undisguise
your selfe
,
and
give
me
a
real
account
of
your
more
particular
Adventures
;
Now
Leisure
and
Opportunity
invite
me
to
chalenge
your
Promise
,
and
I
expect
no
lesse
satisfaction
from
your
Courtesie
,
than
the
discovery
of
your
Name
,
and
relation
of
your
Fortunes
.
Sir
(
answered
Francion
)
the
Ingratefullest
amongst
men
were
too
good
a
stile
for
me
,
should
I
be
so
unworthy
as
to
deny
any
thing
you
shall
please
to
demand
of
me
;
your
Civilities
have
made
an
absolate
purchase
of
my
services
,
and
while
Heaven
lends
me
breath
,
I
shall
ever
acknowledge
my selfe
intirely
yours
;
I
must
account
it
one
of
the
greatest
blessings
my
Starres
did
e're
vouchsafe
me
,
that
I
so
happily
incounter'd
a
Gentleman
,
whose
Generosity
expects
nothing
but
a
few
Words
in
recompence
of
such
signall
favours
:
And
now
Sir
,
to
give
you
earnest
of
my
Intention
,
to
comply
alwayes
with
your
desires
,
I
shall
imploy
the
best
of
my
endeavours
to
answer
your
present
expectation
.
This
said
,
the
Gentleman
seating
himselfe
in
a
Chaire
by
his
Bed-side
,
Francion
entertain'd
him
with
this
following
story
.
Since
you
are
pleas'd
to
be
so
lavish
of
your
time
,
as
to
waste
it
in
hearing
my
Discourse
,
I
thinke
it
not
improper
first
to
give
you
an
account
of
my
Extraction
;
My
Fathers
name
was
La
Porta
,
his
Native
Countrey
Bretanit
,
hit
descent
is
sufficiently
knowne
to
be
from
the
noblest
and
most
antient
Families
of
that
Province
,
his
Vertues
and
Personall
Valour
were
so
signall
,
that
(
though
,
by
the
negligence
and
faithfull
Tradition
of
the
Pen-men
of
that
age
,
he
be
not
Chronicled
in
the
History
of
France
)
't
is
not
unknowne
who
he
was
,
and
his
name
lives
yet
fresh
in
the
memories
of
the
most
considerable
Persons
,
for
severall
generous
exploits
performed
,
as
well
in
open
Battailes
,
for
the
service
of
his
Prince
,
as
in
private
Incounters
.
After
he
had
worne
out
the
best
part
of
his
Age
,
in
expectation
of
Advancement
,
by
the
support
of
some
Grandees
,
finding
Fortune
partiall
in
the
dispensation
of
her
Favours
,
and
not
inclining
to
answer
his
Merit
,
he
left
the
Court
in
a
discontent
,
and
retired
into
his
owne
Countrey
,
where
he
had
a
competent
Estate
in
Lands
,
which
then
fell
intirely
into
his
owne
hands
by
the
decease
of
his
Mother
:
But
she
,
having
married
her selfe
to
a
second
Husband
after
his
Fathers
Death
,
the
surviving
Successor
of
her
Bed
,
unwilling
to
relinquish
the
possession
of
so
good
a
Pawn
,
and
being
naturally
inclin'd
to
Contention
,
detain'd
a
considerable
part
to
better
his
condition
,
and
maintaine
a
suite
against
my
Father
with
his
owne
Money
.
In
fine
,
the
Plea
was
drawne
up
in
forma
,
and
ready
to
be
brought
to
a
hearing
before
the
Bailiff
of
one
of
the
Principall
townes
in
our
Province
;
Insomuch
,
my
Father
(
who
had
rather
have
been
commanded
to
force
a
Towne
by
assault
,
than
constrained
to
fee
a
Lawyer
;
or
make
use
of
his
sword
in
a
single
Combat
,
than
handle
a
Pen
or
Buckram
Bag
at
the
Hall
)
knew
not
of
what
Wood
to
make
his
shaft
,
nor
how
to
comport
himself
in
this
contest
;
At
length
,
considering
the
strange
influence
and
Power
Presents
have
over
the
Viler
sort
of
Soules
(
such
as
the
Iniquity
of
these
Times
has
seated
in
the
highest
places
of
Judicature
)
he
resolved
to
tempt
Justice
with
something
worth
acceptance
,
and
knowing
the
Grand
Bailiff's
vanity
,
he
conceived
a
Piece
of
rich
Satin
,
to
new
Robe
him
,
might
prove
ponderous
enough
to
weigh
downe
the
Scale
:
with
this
Silken
baite
,
he
went
to
recommend
his
case
to
his
Judge
,
who
assur'd
him
he
should
have
Justice
;
But
my
Father
,
having
left
his
Lacquay
at
the
doore
,
took
the
Satin
under
his
owne
Arme
,
which
the
Judge
observing
,
What
have
you
there
Sir
?
said
he
,
is
that
a
Bug
of
writings
there
under
your
Arme
?
Have
you
any
other
piece
to
shew
me
?
Yes
Sir
answered
my
Father
,
It
is
a
Piece
of
Satin
was
given
me
by
a
Merchant
,
in
lieu
of
a
summe
of
Money
due
to
me
,
and
I
take
the
boldnesse
to
present
it
you
,
to
refresh
your
memory
,
and
make
you
more
willing
to
peruse
the
Pieces
I
have
delivered
you
concerning
my
Processe
,
and
I
beg
your
pardon
if
it
be
not
answerable
to
your
Desert
.
The
Bailiffe
putting
on
a
severe
Countenance
,
and
gravely
stroaking
up
his
starch'd
Mustachoes
,
How
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
who
doe
you
take
me
for
?
I
that
am
a
Judge
Royall
,
whose
Integrity
is
irreprovable
,
doe
you
thinke
me
a
Man
to
be
corrupted
by
a
Bribe
,
or
that
your
Present
(
as
you
call
it
)
can
oblige
me
to
be
e're
a
whit
more
carefull
of
your
Cause
?
Doe
not
I
know
my
owne
duty
thinke
you
,
without
such
Remembrancers
?
Go
,
Go
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
to
you
,
nor
your
Satin
neither
,
though
the
purchasing
my
Office
emptied
my
Coffers
(
I
confesse
)
I
will
not
however
replenish
them
with
Money
so
ill
gotten
,
I
shall
content
my selfe
with
Honour
and
Authority
:
Learn
henceforwards
not
to
tempt
those
that
are
incorruptible
,
Did
your
Proctor
give
you
this
advice
?
were
I
so
assured
he
had
no
more
discretion
,
I
should
forbid
him
coming
to
the
Barre
this
Twelve-month
,
for
he
ought
to
understand
better
than
you
what
concernes
my
charge
.
My
Father
seeming
somewhat
troubled
at
this
check
,
and
the
personated
choller
,
that
painted
it selfe
in
the
Judges
face
,
presently
put
up
the
Satin
again
under
his
Cloake
,
and
with
a
low
Cap-Complement
,
took
leave
without
speaking
one
Word
.
The
Mistresse
of
the
House
,
who
from
an
inner
Chamber
had
heard
all
the
difference
,
not
willing
to
let
such
Preyes
escape
her
Chitches
▪
stopped
his
passage
with
a
profound
Courtesie
accompanyed
with
these
Words
,
You
see
Sir
,
my
Husband
is
something
Cholerick
,
you
took
not
the
right
course
to
make
him
a
friend
to
your
cause
,
give
me
your
Satin
,
I
will
pacifie
him
well
enough
,
and
he
shall
accept
your
Present
.
My
Father
had
already
resolved
to
convert
it
into
a
Suit
for
his
owne
wearing
,
though
he
seldome
went
in
black
,
indeed
hating
it
as
a
Melancholy
and
undelightfull
Colour
,
which
suited
with
none
but
People
he
did
not
greatly
affect
,
because
contrary
to
his
Martiall
disposition
.
In
summe
,
the
Satin
was
delivered
to
Madam
Baily-vesse
;
But
her
Husband
not
knowing
she
had
been
so
provident
,
in
meane
time
stood
watching
at
his
Hall
window
,
and
seeing
his
Client
goe
through
the
Court
,
Doe
you
heare
,
doe
you
heare
,
Monsieur
de
la
Porta
(
cry'd
he
aloud
to
my
Father
)
you
shall
be
forgiven
this
once
,
so
I
finde
you
no
more
tardy
;
you
may
leave
what
you
would
have
given
me
even
now
,
for
I
consider
it
would
be
too
much
trouble
for
you
to
carry
it
home
againe
.
I
have
given
't
your
Wife
already
(
answered
my
Father
)
and
so
went
away
directly
to
his
Proctors
,
who
was
one
of
the
best
of
the
Cabal
:
After
he
had
heard
the
passages
betwixt
my
Father
and
the
Bailiffe
,
This
is
no
wonder
you
tell
me
,
Sir
,
answered
he
,
Alas
!
you
know
not
the
disposition
of
the
Man
so
well
as
I
,
He
is
no
Catch-pole
,
but
he
will
catch
as
many
Pieces
as
he
can
,
nothing
comes
amisse
to
his
hands
,
and
his
house
is
like
Hell
,
what
e're
you
carry
thither
,
you
must
not
expect
to
bring
it
back
againe
.
He
ask'd
you
if
I
counsell
d
you
to
offer
him
that
Present
,
because
he
knowes
there
's
none
of
Vs
that
are
acquainted
with
his
humour
,
will
give
our
Clients
any
such
Advice
:
You
should
have
given
it
his
Wife
at
first
,
or
rather
emploied
some
other
to
present
it
her
,
the
better
to
cover
the
corruption
,
and
that
he
might
still
preserve
the
repute
of
an
Vpright
Man
.
Notwithstanding
this
Silken
Baite
,
my
Father
lost
the
Fish
,
and
was
not
onely
cast
in
his
Cause
,
but
adjudg'd
to
pay
all
Charges
,
besides
the
Judges
Fees
,
which
amounted
high
,
for
Monsieur
Baily
cared
not
for
playing
at
small
games
;
and
the
reason
that
incited
him
to
pronounce
that
just
sentence
,
was
this
,
The
Adverse
party
having
intelligence
from
the
Mercer
that
sold
the
Satin
,
how
it
had
been
bestowed
,
and
fearing
that
fine
present
might
prove
prejudicial
to
his
interest
,
went
likewise
before
the
Day
of
Hearing
,
to
solicite
Mr.
Bailiff
:
But
not
daring
to
offer
him
any
thing
,
knowing
the
custome
and
humour
of
the
Personage
,
he
bethought
himself
of
a
gentile
wile
to
obtaine
his
own
pretences
,
and
cloak
the
others
corruption
:
So
,
observing
a
handsome
Picture
,
as
he
walked
in
the
Hall
with
his
Judges
Wife
,
he
fell
into
high
commendations
of
the
rare
workmanship
,
and
wished
he
knew
where
to
purchase
such
another
Peice
;
This
is
at
your
service
(
said
the
Lady
)
if
you
are
so
taken
with
it
,
you
may
command
it
.
I
am
infinitely
engaged
to
your
courtesie
,
answered
he
,
But
pray
tell
me
what
it
cost
,
for
I
am
resolved
to
give
you
to
the
full
value
.
Truly
Sir
it
cost
six
Crownes
.
There
's
six
and
thirty
for
you
,
replyed
he
,
putting
a
purse
of
money
in
her
hand
,
the
paines
you
took
to
buy
it
,
and
the
trouble
you
will
find
in
weaning
your
fancy
from
it
,
deserves
a
no
less
summe
.
The
subtill
Woman
easily
conjecturing
why
he
gave
her
so
great
a
price
for
her
Picture
,
pleaded
his
Cause
so
close
,
that
overcome
by
her
solicitation
,
her
Husband
pronounced
sentence
in
his
favour
.
There
's
no
base
Action
committed
,
though
never
so
secretly
,
but
by
one
Accident
or
other
,
is
still
brought
to
light
.
This
was
published
by
a
Servant-maid
the
Bayliff
turn'd
away
,
after
he
had
paid
her
with
many
heavie
blowes
,
which
so
exasperated
the
silly
wenches
rage
,
that
wheresoever
she
came
,
she
related
this
story
,
and
spake
his
praises
in
such
termes
,
as
rendred
him
odious
and
subject
to
all
Peoples
censure
.
My
Father
distasted
at
his
ill
successe
,
went
to
communicate
his
case
to
a
Counsellor
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
our
Province
,
desiring
to
know
if
he
might
not
appeale
from
the
sentence
of
that
inferiour
Justice-seller
.
The
Lawyer
,
who
was
never
accustomed
to
disswade
any
Client
from
contention
,
failed
not
to
remember
his
own
interests
in
this
Occurrence
,
and
incouraged
my
Father
by
divers
reasons
to
sue
out
his
Appeal
.
You
that
are
a
Gentleman
(
said
he
)
must
shew
you
have
some
Spirit
,
and
not
suffer
your selfe
to
be
overcome
easily
:
A
Processe
is
a
kinde
of
a
Combate
,
where
the
Palme
is
given
to
him
that
wins
the
Prize
,
as
well
as
at
the
Olympick
games
.
He
that
makes
himself
a
Sheep
(
according
to
the
Proverb
)
the
Wolf
will
eat
him
:
you
must
live
in
the
Countrie
among
stubborn
,
churlish
people
,
that
will
be
apt
to
wrangle
and
denie
your
due
observance
,
or
come
off
quit
of
their
Rents
,
especially
if
they
see
you
once
so
tame
as
to
suffer
your self
to
be
led
by
the
Nose
like
a
muzled
Ox.
Besides
,
if
you
remove
your
Suit
to
our
illustrious
Court
,
you
will
finde
incomparable
Advantages
;
It
will
be
a
meanes
to
make
you
knowne
to
those
that
never
heard
of
you
,
and
render
your
Name
immortall
:
For
our
Registers
and
Records
are
eternall
Monuments
,
where
your
Memorie
shall
be
preserved
to
all
Posteritie
,
and
your
successors
that
shall
inherit
the
Estate
you
leave
,
seeing
these
authentique
proofes
of
your
endeavours
to
preserve
it
,
will
magnifie
your
care
,
and
solemnize
continuall
Anniversaries
to
your
Remembrance
.
These
considerations
ought
to
sweeten
your
sorrow
,
and
make
you
not
so
much
repine
at
a
little
transitorie
trouble
,
that
perchance
may
disgust
in
the
pursuance
of
your
just
Claime
:
In
fine
,
by
my
Advice
you
should
not
let
your
Adversarie
rest
,
nor
hearken
to
any
composition
,
though
he
should
offer
it
,
you
need
nothing
but
a
definitive
Sentence
,
and
make
you
no
doubt
of
obtaining
one
to
your
owne
contentment
,
for
your
Cause
has
Reason
and
Equity
to
plead
for
it
.
Hereupon
he
fell
a
turning
over
Bartolus
and
Cujas
,
from
head
to
feet
,
and
cited
Law-cases
of
all
sorts
,
to
prove
my
Fathers
Right
,
who
(
good
Man
)
believed
all
he
said
,
not
considering
he
was
then
in
a
place
where
they
understood
nothing
better
than
supposing
of
false
titles
,
and
never
remember
any
reasons
,
but
such
as
they
know
will
please
their
Clients
.
To
be
short
,
he
was
directed
to
a
sucking
Proctor
lately
sprung
up
,
who
,
I
am
confident
,
had
payed
money
for
his
reception
(
I
know
to
whom
)
for
there
was
no
likelihood
his
practise
or
experience
in
affaires
at
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
could
have
purchased
him
the
permission
to
plead
.
Neverthelesse
,
he
was
not
so
ignorant
,
but
he
knew
well
enough
how
to
increase
his
Talent
,
and
indeed
he
was
so
good
a
Proctor
,
that
he
procured
still
for
himself
,
however
his
Clients
far'd
;
My
Father
was
like
to
succeed
well
in
mean
time
.
This
Fellow
,
to
make
his
profit
double
,
suffer'd
himself
to
be
gain'd
by
the
Adverse
party
,
so
played
his
game
with
both
hands
,
and
instead
of
advancing
my
Father's
businesse
,
retarded
it
,
maugre
all
his
earnest
solicitations
,
making
him
believe
all
the
needlesse
Demurres
he
made
,
were
necessary
,
and
not
to
be
avoided
.
All
his
discourse
was
still
Monie
,
Monie
,
which
he
affirmed
he
must
have
for
severall
fees
,
and
other
charges
,
though
there
was
no
occasion
of
disbursing
any
thing
:
yet
my
Father
refused
not
to
furnish
him
as
oft
as
he
desired
,
on
purpose
to
induce
him
to
make
more
Expedition
in
his
Businesse
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Counsellor
drew
up
I
know
not
how
many
Writings
,
with
two
words
in
a
line
,
that
he
might
get
the
more
:
And
to
swell
up
the
Number
,
his
Clerk
used
a
certain
kinde
of
Cacographie
,
that
admitted
a
multitude
of
superfluous
letters
,
you
would
have
judged
him
a
sworn
Enemy
to
those
that
will
have
men
write
as
they
speak
,
or
fancy
Du●gardismes
,
and
spell
com
,
hav
.
&c.
without
e
,
and
detor
,
dout
without
b.
Besides
,
he
had
such
a
full
Character
eech'd
out
with
long
Cloak-bag-string
dashes
,
as
sometimes
a
whole
Line
will
scarce
containe
two
Words
:
But
the
Words
were
more
to
be
excepted
against
than
the
Letters
,
for
they
signified
no
more
than
Ciphers
,
all
was
but
frivolous
discourse
,
that
had
not
the
least
reference
to
the
businesse
in
agitation
.
This
Counsellor
had
this
pretty
custome
among
other
commendable
qualities
,
that
if
he
had
any
thing
to
buy
,
he
would
be
sure
to
get
by
the
first
Bill
or
Replication
came
to
his
hands
to
be
drawn
,
as
much
money
as
his
occasions
required
;
for
he
did
usually
calculate
before-hand
how
many
sheets
would
amount
to
such
a
summe
,
which
computed
,
he
presently
resolved
to
fill
them
,
though
but
with
old
Ballades
.
My
Father
reflecting
upon
these
Abuses
,
one
day
,
as
he
was
paying
for
some
such
Writings
,
could
not
forbear
saying
,
All
he
had
done
and
scribled
to
that
instant
,
availed
not
him
a
tittle
,
that
he
could
have
done
as
much
himself
,
and
perchance
more
,
though
he
was
not
of
the
profession
;
that
it
was
but
frivolous
and
unnecessary
babbling
,
to
quote
so
many
Cases
in
Law
,
whereas
he
was
certaine
the
Court
never
took
notice
of
them
.
This
reproach
awaked
the
Lawyers
passion
,
and
thinking
his
Honour
highly
interessed
by
this
accusation
,
he
returned
such
unhandsome
language
,
as
fomented
their
dispute
,
and
of
a
private
Complaint
began
an
open
Quarrell
:
But
my
Father
,
the
lesse
to
provoke
his
Counsellor
,
by
imputing
all
the
knaveries
of
those
Gown-men
to
one
particular
person
,
made
his
Attaque
generall
,
and
inveighed
against
the
whole
Tribe
of
Practitioners
,
from
the
Pettifogger
to
the
Bencher
,
with
such
expressions
,
as
spake
them
little
lesse
Monsters
than
they
are
:
What
shame
is
this
(
said
he
among
other
things
)
that
these
Villaines
should
exercise
their
Robberies
thus
publiquely
without
punishment
!
They
have
found
out
a
thousand
subtill
tricks
to
cheat
men
of
their
Estates
,
they
aggravate
slight
Trespasses
on
purpose
to
foment
Contention
,
and
if
any
difference
betwixt
Partie
and
Partie
grow
to
a
Law-suit
,
they
are
all
furnished
with
such
malices
and
shifts
to
protract
the
Cause
,
and
cover
their
cunning
Contrivances
,
that
both
Plantiff
and
Defendant
shall
returne
home
with
losse
,
while
they
insensibly
convey
the
whole
Profit
into
their
owne
Pockets
.
Can
men
be
such
fooles
to
be
dreyned
by
these
Blood-suckers
?
Doe
they
not
plainly
perceive
all
these
bundles
of
Bill
and
Answers
are
made
meerely
to
deceive
them
?
To
what
purpose
serve
all
these
unnecessarie
Procedures
,
but
to
render
Causes
more
obscure
?
Why
doe
they
not
proceed
to
sentence
as
soone
as
the
Parties
have
produced
their
Evidence
?
But
the
worst
in
all
these
Jurisdictions
is
,
there
are
so
many
different
formes
and
manners
of
proceeding
;
I
would
gladly
know
a
reason
why
they
should
not
in
all
places
use
the
best
and
shortest
way
to
decide
differences
:
yet
what
need
of
such
a
question
?
'T
is
palpable
enough
their
Avarice
invented
these
Demurres
meerely
to
abuse
,
and
more
covertly
cheat
those
who
understand
not
their
Pettifogging
tricks
.
You
are
angrie
for
a
slight
matter
(
said
the
Counsellour
)
and
I
dare
say
you
complain
without
a
cause
:
Is
there
any
thing
the
Vniverse
can
boast
of
more
admirable
,
than
the
manner
of
canvassing
Causes
in
our
Courts
?
Is
it
not
a
mark
of
the
Grandeur
of
Justice
to
be
attended
by
such
severall
Formalities
,
which
like
as
many
secret
Springs
serve
each
in
their
due
Order
to
compleat
the
Frame
,
and
give
motion
to
that
great
Machine
,
which
you
Clients
cannot
observe
without
admiration
and
much
contentment
?
As
for
the
difference
of
Procedures
in
distinct
Jurisdictions
,
it
is
rather
to
be
commended
than
condemned
;
for
doe
not
you
know
every
Countrie
must
have
its
severall
Custome
?
I
will
grant
all
you
say
to
please
you
(
answered
my
Father
)
but
I
am
angrie
that
after
all
your
triflings
,
and
our
patience
,
Justice
is
not
rendred
as
it
ought
;
if
at
length
we
could
have
but
Right
done
us
,
there
as
no
Delaies
,
no
Formalities
in
your
Proceedings
,
that
we
should
think
insupportable
.
Hereupon
the
Counsellor
alledged
divers
things
in
justification
of
his
honourable
profession
,
yet
was
constrained
at
last
to
acknowledge
,
much
might
be
said
against
it
;
but
in
conclusion
,
he
gave
this
Reason
,
That
the
Divinity
had
sent
this
Scourge
among
Mortals
to
punish
the
enormities
of
their
Crimes
.
After
several
like
Arguments
,
he
was
farther
urged
by
my
Father
to
confesse
it
was
a
generall
Vulgar
Errour
,
to
call
the
perplexing
of
a
Cause
with
Tricks
,
in
one
word
,
Practice
,
without
distinguishing
of
what
it
is
a
Practice
,
as
if
there
were
no
other
kind
of
Practice
,
or
that
this
had
gained
so
great
a
Prerogative
over
all
others
,
as
the
onely
naming
that
terme
suffic'd
to
make
any
capacity
comprehend
what
was
meant
.
But
to
return
to
the
Processe
,
It
was
referred
to
the
most
fantasticall
Councellour
of
the
whole
pack
.
And
it
is
remarkable
,
I
know
not
by
what
disfavour
of
the
Starres
,
that
sort
of
people
became
half
fooles
by
that
time
they
arrive
to
those
grave
years
,
as
render
other
men
more
respected
for
their
sage
Counsels
and
Deportments
:
All
that
ever
hitherto
frequented
the
supreme
Courts
,
are
stumbled
at
this
observation
,
and
the
most
probable
reason
can
be
given
in
my
opinion
,
is
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
are
fellowes
of
low
,
decrested
Souls
,
descended
from
Parents
of
despicable
extractions
,
and
to
keep
their
absurd
Gravity
,
they
sequester
themselves
from
all
good
Conversation
,
passing
their
time
onely
in
such
studies
,
as
render
them
as
much
more
stupid
as
they
are
more
vile
and
sordid
than
any
other
persons
the
whole
world
affords
.
My
Father's
Reporter
,
through
his
constant
solitude
,
was
become
at
length
a
perfect
Misanthropos
,
no
body
could
boast
of
having
any
ascendance
over
his
Spirit
;
he
was
so
Chymicall
,
neither
party
need
feare
,
his
compliance
or
partiality
;
the
onely
danger
was
,
lest
he
should
misconstrue
,
or
not
comprehend
the
Cause
,
for
which
he
was
more
famous
than
for
any
other
quality
,
except
an
impertinent
Confidence
,
that
flattered
his
vain
credulity
,
no
mans
apprehension
was
so
quick
and
solid
as
his
own
.
The
first
time
my
Father
went
to
see
him
,
at
a
distance
he
took
him
for
a
Cryer
of
Funerals
,
and
finding
him
standing
at
his
dore
without
any
Company
or
Attendants
,
he
was
about
to
aske
him
,
who
was
lately
dead
in
that
Quarter
;
But
a
young
Man
handsomely
clad
accosting
this
ill-looking
fellow
with
a
low
Reverence
,
made
him
correct
his
thoughts
,
and
consider
he
might
be
the
Master
of
the
House
,
and
before
he
made
his
Addresses
,
inquiring
who
that
spruce
Yonker
was
,
he
learn'd
't
was
his
Worships
Clerk
,
who
from
a
Groom
had
raised
himselfe
to
that
degree
,
where
he
omitted
not
to
use
his
fingers
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
curry
Clients
purses
,
iustead
of
his
Masters
horses
.
The
Councellor
received
this
visit
without
discovering
any
of
the
odd
humors
diseas'd
his
braine
,
but
at
the
next
interview
(
my
Father
acquainting
him
with
some
particulars
concerning
his
owne
businesse
)
he
bid
him
hold
his
peade
like
an
ignorant
Pratler
,
that
knew
not
what
he
said
,
and
send
his
Attorney
who
had
more
experience
and
Judgement
to
state
his
Case
.
Not
many
dayes
after
,
my
Father
returning
to
his
house
,
the
old
Idiot
spied
his
sword
,
(
I
know
not
what
foolish
fancy
fed
his
feares
,
but
't
was
no
lesse
criminall
for
any
Gentleman
to
weare
Weapons
in
his
house
than
Spurres
in
the
Palace
)
and
as
if
some
danger
had
required
his
speedy
opposition
,
he
presently
ran
to
take
downe
an
old
rustie
Halberd
that
hung
in
his
hall
,
and
brandishing
it
with
his
trembling
hands
,
stood
upon
his
guard
at
the
top
of
the
stone
steps
,
as
if
he
meant
to
stop
the
passage
into
the
house
.
My
Father
desiring
to
know
the
reason
of
this
Antique
Posture
,
he
answered
,
That
seeing
him
come
into
his
court
with
Armes
,
he
knew
not
but
his
designe
might
be
to
take
his
house
by
Assault
;
and
therefore
he
resolved
to
stand
upon
his
owne
defence
.
This
was
onely
a
laughing
matter
,
but
there
succeeded
other
Passages
that
made
my
Father
curse
the
houre
he
ere
began
his
Suit
,
and
at
length
notwithstanding
all
his
Attorneyes
perswasive
arguments
and
advice
,
he
went
to
visit
his
Father-in-Law
,
offering
to
come
to
a
comprimise
,
and
the
better
to
induce
him
to
consent
,
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
said
he
,
let
us
speedily
withdraw
from
this
Gulfe
,
whereinto
we
have
imprudently
cast
our selves
,
otherwise
we
shall
be
both
swallowed
up
;
for
my
owne
particular
,
I
had
rather
have
to
doe
in
Hell
,
than
at
the
Hall
,
rather
endure
any
torture
than
the
perplexities
of
Law
and
I
believe
the
greatest
torment
has
been
invented
for
the
damned
,
is
to
sow
dissention
among
them
,
and
make
them
receive
injuries
,
for
which
they
shall
never
obtaine
reparation
,
notwithstanding
all
the
paines
and
diligence
can
be
used
.
Be
confident
when
we
compute
our
charges
,
neither
of
us
shall
finde
much
advantage
against
his
Adversary
,
nor
any
thing
neerer
the
accomplishing
his
designe
;
The
whole
Estate
we
contend
for
,
will
become
a
prey
to
this
execrable
Tribe
of
Villaines
,
who
live
onely
upon
others
spoiles
,
and
desire
no
other
occasion
of
establishing
and
enriching
their
owne
families
,
than
the
Ruine
and
impoverishing
their
Clients
:
Had
not
We
better
keep
our
Money
,
than
sling
it
away
upon
fellowes
that
ne're
returne
us
thanks
,
but
rather
thinke
us
beholding
still
to
them
,
and
for
three
lines
of
writing
without
Sense
,
reckon
us
a
summe
beyond
Reason
?
Let
us
divide
betwixt
us
,
what
each
coveted
to
preserve
intire
for
himselfe
,
or
I
protest
(
I
am
so
harast
and
discouraged
by
the
Malices
of
these
cheating
Lawyers
)
rather
than
suffer
my selfe
any
longer
to
be
made
a
Prey
to
their
insatiable
Avarice
,
I
will
resigne
my
Interest
,
and
give
you
peaceable
possession
of
the
Whole
.
This
free
proposition
arguing
a
generous
Candour
in
my
Father
,
and
promising
much
advantage
to
the
adverse
Party
,
so
won
upon
his
humour
,
that
(
though
before
he
would
hearken
to
no
Proposalls
of
reconcilement
)
he
relished
these
Reasons
,
and
onely
demanded
some
time
for
more
serious
deliberation
.
Meane
while
happy
chance
presenting
(
with
some
advantages
)
to
my
Father's
unprepared
eyes
the
Beauty
of
a
Compleat
Virgin
,
Daughter
to
his
Step-Father
,
by
a
former
Venter
(
who
from
her
infancy
had
been
bred
at
Pension
in
a
Religious
House
)
he
ne're
was
satisfied
with
seeing
her
,
this
frequent
looking
begat
an
amorous
liking
,
and
liking
soon
grew
up
to
such
fervent
love
,
as
he
presently
resolv'd
to
demand
her
in
Marriage
,
which
desire
crown'd
with
the
Father's
and
her
owne
consent
,
made
a
perfect
Pacification
,
and
concluded
all
differences
by
this
Conjunction
,
to
the
sorrow
and
shame
of
all
their
lawyers
,
who
expected
no
such
Issue
.
Within
one
yeare
after
the
solemnity
of
the
Nuptialls
,
the
Nocturnall
private
toiles
were
recompenced
with
a
publick
joy
by
the
Birth
of
a
pretty
Female
,
and
about
the
Expiration
of
the
like
terme
,
succeeded
a
second
Fruit
of
the
same
kinde
;
But
five
yeares
were
elapsed
after
their
Marriage
,
before
I
had
a
Being
;
my
first
entrance
into
this
World
was
remarkable
,
upon
the
same
day
the
three
Sage
Kings
followed
the
direction
of
the
Star
:
For
,
my
Mother
,
having
been
Queen
of
the
Beane
that
Night
,
sitting
at
the
Tables
end
,
and
drinking
to
all
her
Subjects
,
felt
some
Throes
that
forced
her
to
quit
the
Company
,
and
repose
upon
a
Bed
,
where
she
was
soon
after
delivered
of
me
,
without
any
other
assistance
than
the
Sage
Matrons
,
Fortune
had
conducted
thither
,
to
divert
their
duller
thoughts
,
and
quicken
Time's
slow
pace
with
some
joviall
recreation
.
Thus
I
was
borne
Dolphin
;
but
when
I
shall
see
the
Royall
Crowne
upon
my
head
,
is
beyond
my
knowledge
;
they
dranke
so
many
full
Carouses
to
my
health
,
as
almost
made
all
the
Barrells
in
our
Cellar
empty
:
So
,
you
must
not
thinke
strange
if
I
am
a
deep
Drinker
now
,
for
finding
my selfe
of
a
competent
Age
,
and
Constitution
,
I
am
resolv'd
now
to
answer
proportionably
all
those
,
that
challeng'd
me
then
to
the
Combat
of
the
Cup
,
and
I
believe
I
shall
beare
away
the
Palme
.
☞
☞
To
avoid
prolixity
,
my
Mother
(
as
she
conceived
)
being
not
so
well
resolved
,
as
to
prove
a
Nurse
,
delivered
me
unto
a
Farmers
Wife
,
of
a
neighbouring
Village
to
be
fostered
;
nor
doe
I
pretend
to
passe
my
verdict
,
whether
or
no
she
did
well
to
suffer
me
to
suck
any
bodyes
milke
save
her
owne
,
for
that
in
the
first
place
,
I
am
not
so
unnaturall
a
Son
as
to
pry
into
her
Actions
,
for
that
I
'le
assure
you
,
it
concernes
me
not
at
all
,
since
I
never
sucked
from
my
Nurse
any
humours
which
might
be
displeasing
unto
Men
of
Wit
and
Courage
;
True
it
is
,
that
I
doe
remember
I
was
taught
,
as
other
children
are
,
a
thousand
fopperies
invented
by
the
Vulgar
,
instead
of
being
brought
up
by
degrees
even
from
my
youth
,
in
high
concernments
,
and
being
accustomed
to
speak
nothing
,
that
might
favour
of
lownesse
or
Basenesse
;
but
since
that
time
(
to
my
comfort
be
it
spoken
)
I
did
accustome
my selfe
to
that
which
was
praise-worthy
.
And
I
must
needs
tell
you
(
by
the
by
)
a
pretty
passage
which
happened
unto
me
after
I
was
weaned
,
and
thus
it
was
;
I
so
excessively
loved
Pap
,
that
it
became
my
daily
food
:
Now
as
the
Maide
had
set
the
Skillet
over
the
Fire
in
my
Chamber
,
whilst
that
I
was
yet
a
bed
,
she
was
called
upon
from
out
the
Yard
,
and
she
leaving
her
Skillet
on
the
Hearth
,
went
to
know
what
was
the
matter
;
in
the
meane
while
a
crafty
Ape
,
which
one
of
our
neighbours
had
of
late
privately
kept
,
coming
forth
from
under
a
Bed
where
be
lay
hid
,
and
having
observed
(
as
you
may
imagine
)
how
formerly
the
children
were
used
to
be
fed
with
Pap
;
he
seized
upon
the
Skillet
,
and
taking
the
Pap
,
all
bespattered
my
face
therewith
;
after
which
,
he
brought
me
all
my
cloaths
,
and
taking
me
up
,
he
did
put
them
me
on
after
a
new
Mode
,
thrusting
my
Legs
into
my
Coat
sleeves
,
and
my
Armes
into
my
Stockins
,
nor
can
you
believe
but
that
I
cryed
to
some
tune
,
the
uglinesse
of
the
Animall
terrifying
me
not
a
little
:
But
the
Maid
,
who
was
otherwise
busied
,
came
never
the
faster
for
all
that
,
My
Father
and
Mother
being
gone
to
the
Church
;
Finally
,
the
Ape
having
thus
perfected
his
Comedy
,
leaped
out
at
the
Widow
upon
the
next
Tree
,
and
thence
gained
his
Masters
house
:
The
Maide
returning
a
while
after
,
and
finding
me
in
such
a
Jack
of
Lent
like
posture
,
wherein
the
Ape
had
left
me
,
blessed
her selfe
a
thousand
times
over
and
over
,
skreeking
and
rouling
her
eyes
too
and
fro
,
being
much
astonished
;
at
length
appeasing
me
with
blandishments
,
she
asked
me
who
had
thus
tricked
me
up
,
and
by
reason
I
had
formerly
heard
say
that
the
Devill
was
some
ugly
thing
,
I
told
her
that
it
was
a
little
boy
as
illfavoured
as
the
Devill
,
for
I
took
the
Ape
who
had
a
green
Coat
on
,
to
be
a
boy
.
Nor
was
I
so
much
mistaken
therein
,
as
a
Switzer
,
who
meeting
with
an
Ape
at
a
Taverne
doore
,
gave
him
a
sixe
pence
to
change
,
and
perceiving
that
in
stead
of
the
change
which
he
expected
,
the
Ape
made
mouths
at
him
,
he
incessantly
called
on
him
,
saying
,
speak
little
Boy
,
wilt
thou
not
returne
me
the
change
of
my
Moneys
?
whence
it
may
be
the
proverb
sprang
,
which
saith
,
making
of
Mouths
,
Friskings
and
Flouts
,
are
the
payment
of
Apes
:
but
this
Switzer
was
not
cousened
alone
,
for
a
Coridon
being
sent
with
a
basket
of
Peares
to
a
Lord
,
at
his
coming
into
the
house
met
with
two
great
Apes
on
the
top
of
the
staires
,
who
immediately
seizing
on
his
basket
,
shared
best
part
of
the
Fruits
;
now
by
reason
the
Apes
had
fine
Coats
on
of
cloath
of
Gold
,
and
Daggers
by
their
sides
,
which
rendered
them
very
Worshipfull
Gentlemen
to
the
Clownes
thinking
,
he
having
never
seen
the
like
before
,
took
off
his
Hat
and
made
them
a
formall
Leg
;
the
Apes
having
sufficiently
stuffed
themselves
,
the
Clown
proceeded
to
make
enquiry
after
the
Lord
,
to
whom
making
his
present
,
the
Master
of
the
house
asked
him
why
he
had
not
brought
the
basket
full
?
the
Coridon
made
answer
,
so
it
was
Sir
,
but
the
little
Gentlemen
,
your
Sons
,
took
the
halfe
of
the
Peares
:
and
the
jest
was
so
much
the
better
,
for
that
the
Lord
was
so
ugly
a
Gentleman
,
as
that
a
Coridon
might
well
have
supposed
the
Apes
to
have
been
his
Off-spring
:
and
whereby
you
may
take
notice
,
that
since
aged
persons
did
take
such
creatures
to
be
children
,
it
s
no
wonder
I
my selfe
did
so
,
being
as
then
but
a
boy
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Maid
,
who
was
in
downe-right
earnest
,
conceiting
with
her selfe
,
that
no
children
were
come
into
our
house
,
nor
any
strange
person
whatsoever
,
she
really
and
firmely
believed
that
some
maligne
spirits
had
played
me
this
pranke
,
and
after
she
had
unloosed
and
well
washed
me
,
she
did
cast
above
a
Pinte
of
holy
Water
about
the
Room
.
My
Mother
being
returned
from
the
Church
,
and
finding
the
Maid
thus
busied
,
she
demanded
of
her
the
cause
thereof
;
and
the
poore
silly
wench
told
all
that
had
past
,
and
the
pickle
wherein
she
had
found
me
,
as
also
spending
her
judgement
on
the
whole
,
that
assuredly
it
was
a
Devil
that
was
come
into
the
chamber
:
Now
my
Mother
,
although
she
was
not
of
S.
Thomas
his
kin
,
yet
she
related
the
story
to
my
Father
,
who
laugh'd
at
it
,
and
said
it
was
but
a
meere
whimsey
,
endeavouring
to
perswade
the
maid
out
of
her
Christian
name
,
and
making
her
believe
that
there
was
no
such
thing
as
she
had
related
;
but
one
of
my
Fathers
men
coming
immediately
after
the
maid
into
the
chamber
,
and
having
seen
me
in
the
said
pickle
,
whereas
she
question'd
me
on
the
premisses
,
did
change
the
suspition
which
my
Father
harboured
,
that
the
maid
might
be
deceived
by
reason
of
her
simplicity
.
The
knavish
Ape
came
back
againe
to
our
house
the
following
night
,
and
having
emptied
a
purse-full
of
Counters
,
which
he
had
spread
about
the
table
in
the
Hall
,
just
as
if
he
had
been
casting
up
of
Accounts
,
and
getting
into
the
Kitchin
,
he
there
having
flung
down
severall
Platters
and
Dishes
,
before
day
,
made
his
retreat
again
betwixt
the
barres
of
a
small
window
,
which
had
never
a
shut
;
and
which
was
his
accustomed
passage
.
Now
when
the
maids
had
discovered
the
pranks
which
he
had
plaid
,
they
told
them
unto
my
Father
and
Mother
,
who
were
thereby
almost
induced
to
beleive
,
that
a
Spirit
did
indeed
haunt
our
house
:
And
the
impression
;
which
our
Men-Servants
did
receive
thereof
,
even
perswaded
them
also
to
conceive
,
that
they
had
seen
severall
Ghosts
;
and
one
of
them
told
for
certain
,
how
that
he
rising
out
of
his
bed
about
eleven
of
the
clock
at
night
,
to
make
water
out
of
the
window
,
having
forgot
to
carry
up
his
chamber-pot
,
had
perceived
something
in
the
garden
which
did
leap
from
tree
to
tree
;
whereupon
my
Father
swore
,
that
all
of
them
together
(
since
they
would
needs
make
him
believe
that
Spirits
did
reign
in
and
about
the
house
)
should
by
turns
watch
at
some
one
window
,
to
see
whether
any
thing
did
appeare
,
and
to
bring
him
word
of
it
immediately
.
And
being
a
man
that
stuck
to
his
resolves
,
what
he
had
determined
was
accomplished
;
and
for
eight
nights
together
some
one
of
our
Servants
had
alwaies
watched
,
or
at
least
pretended
to
have
done
so
(
for
that
I
believe
they
easily
gave
way
to
,
and
suffered
themselves
to
be
overcome
by
sleep
)
when
as
he
that
had
the
watch
the
ninth
night
,
came
and
told
my
Father
that
he
had
seen
somebody
in
the
garden
;
whereupon
my
Father
took
a
Pistol
and
went
as
softly
as
he
could
,
together
with
his
servant
,
to
the
supposed
place
,
where
he
no
sooner
arrived
but
he
saw
a
man
fly
thence
towards
a
part
of
the
Wall
,
which
was
broken
down
;
and
he
running
after
him
,
shot
off
his
Pistol
in
the
aire
,
which
so
affrighted
the
party
who
fled
,
that
together
with
his
stumbling
against
a
stone
,
he
could
not
any
longer
support
himself
,
so
that
my
Father
overtook
him
before
that
he
had
time
to
get
up
againe
;
and
by
his
voice
,
which
he
was
constrained
to
make
known
,
by
his
begging
to
be
forgiven
,
our
servant
discovered
that
it
was
a
Pesant
,
who
lived
in
an
adjacent
Market-town
,
or
Borough
,
and
by
his
having
a
Basket
,
wherein
was
two
or
three
Bon-Chrettin
pears
,
my
Father
perceived
that
he
was
come
thither
to
steale
Fruit
:
However
,
his
courage
was
so
farre
from
taking
revenge
on
so
contemptible
a
rascall
,
as
that
he
satisfied
himself
with
the
giving
of
him
three
or
four
sound
kicks
in
the
breech
,
and
the
menacing
of
him
to
deliver
him
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Justice
,
in
case
he
returned
to
commit
the
like
misdemeanour
;
whereunto
he
added
a
very
pleasant
and
plausible
act
of
Clemency
;
Goe
too
insatiable
Gulliguts
,
said
he
,
I
protest
I
see
it
s
but
lost
labour
to
endeavour
to
hinder
thee
from
stealing
of
my
fruit
,
for
that
I
cannot
keep
watch
every
night
,
nor
will
I
be
at
the
charges
of
heightning
my
Walls
.
But
let
us
make
an
agreement
,
how
many
Pears
willest
thou
by
the
yeare
,
on
the
condition
that
you
shall
no
more
come
and
steale
them
?
Wilt
thou
be
content
with
one
hundred
?
Whereunto
this
bruite
villain
made
answer
,
and
by
my
Fay
Sir
,
so
I
might
be
looser
by
the
bargaine
.
Which
answer
seemed
to
be
lively
and
naturall
unto
my
Father
,
that
instead
of
its
making
him
angry
,
it
begat
a
fit
of
laughter
in
him
,
and
caused
him
to
dismisse
the
fellow
,
continuing
onely
his
former
threats
against
him
,
being
very
well
pleased
to
have
found
out
what
a
strange
kinde
of
Ghost
it
was
,
which
our
Men
had
seen
galloping
on
the
top
of
the
Trees
,
but
as
concerning
the
Spirit
,
who
had
tormented
me
,
and
ravag'd
the
House
,
he
knew
not
what
to
deeme
of
him
.
On
the
morrow
my
Father
entring
into
the
House
,
where
the
Ape
was
kept
,
he
found
him
fastned
with
an
Iron
chaine
in
the
House
of
Office
,
and
asking
a
Labourer
who
had
his
dwelling
there
,
whose
Beast
that
was
?
he
answered
that
it
belonged
unto
a
friend
of
his
,
who
had
left
it
in
trust
with
him
,
adding
thereunto
,
that
it
was
true
,
the
said
Ape
had
played
many
mad
pranks
;
having
the
day
before
been
at
a
Barbers
Shop
,
and
returning
home
,
took
a
dish-clout
,
and
wrapt
it
about
the
Cats
neck
,
and
having
stoln
a
paire
of
Sissers
,
the
Ape
essayed
to
trim
the
Cat
,
in
imitation
of
what
he
had
seen
in
the
Barbers
shop
,
and
cut
off
all
the
Cats
Whiskers
;
however
I
should
be
glad
to
be
rid
of
her
,
for
that
she
plagues
me
extreamly
,
and
I
have
been
constrained
to
chaine
her
up
in
this
manner
,
because
that
within
two
dayes
after
I
had
her
,
she
got
into
your
House
,
and
where
(
I
apprehend
)
she
would
returne
to
doe
some
more
mischiefe
,
in
case
I
should
let
her
loose
;
whereupon
my
Father
making
a
strict
enquiry
of
the
prefixed
day
,
wherein
the
Ape
(
according
to
the
Clownes
saying
)
should
have
been
at
our
House
,
discovered
that
she
was
the
Devill
,
whereof
there
had
been
so
much
noyse
made
,
of
which
they
stood
so
much
in
feare
.
Whereby
you
may
observe
,
that
poore
spirited
fellowes
doe
usually
deceive
themselves
,
and
conceive
pannyck
feares
,
in
the
same
sort
as
our
people
did
;
and
as
for
your selfe
who
live
neare
unto
the
Villages
,
you
may
best
judge
of
it
;
that
there
is
not
so
little
a
Hamblet
,
where
it
s
not
rumor'd
,
that
Spirits
doe
haunt
it
;
and
in
the
meane
while
,
in
case
the
businesse
were
well
enquired
into
,
it
would
appeare
,
that
the
Inhabitants
have
grounded
these
their
opinions
on
ordinary
accidents
,
and
naturall
causes
,
the
reason
whereof
is
hidden
from
their
dull
,
and
grosse
beetle-heads
;
and
it
s
a
wonder
to
my selfe
,
that
during
my
Infancy
,
I
never
was
subject
to
be
frightned
by
such
bug-bears
,
for
ever
when
our
Maids
(
thinking
to
correct
me
for
some
tricks
,
which
were
not
pleasing
unto
them
)
told
me
they
would
cause
me
to
be
eaten
up
by
the
Beast
which
came
and
gave
me
a
visit
one
Morning
,
when
as
I
was
yet
a
Bed
;
I
heeded
it
as
much
,
as
if
they
had
just
said
nothing
at
all
.
I
must
needs
passe
by
severall
pretty
waggeries
,
which
I
committed
during
this
my
Non-age
,
that
so
I
may
ascend
a
little
higher
;
for
when
I
attained
unto
the
yeares
of
discretion
,
I
had
a
Master
appointed
me
,
to
teach
me
to
write
and
read
,
but
I
stayed
not
long
with
him
,
for
I
was
put
to
School
to
the
Parson
,
who
soon
taught
me
that
little
Latine
which
he
had
.
And
by
I
know
not
what
secret
instinct
of
Nature
,
I
was
incited
to
hate
the
unworthy
actions
,
the
sottish
talk
,
and
the
ridiculous
wayes
of
my
School-fellowes
,
who
were
all
of
them
my
Fathers
Tenants
Sonnes
,
brought
up
but
rudely
according
to
the
Country
fashion
;
I
instructed
them
how
they
were
to
behave
themselves
,
but
if
they
followed
not
my
precepts
,
I
then
laid
on
them
to
some
tune
,
so
that
we
were
always
at
daggers
drawing
;
for
these
inferiour
Soules
,
being
not
sensible
of
the
good
which
I
intended
them
,
and
not
conceiving
,
that
he
who
loveth
well
,
also
chastiseth
well
,
did
at
every
time
make
opposition
,
and
said
unto
me
in
this
Gibbridge
;
How
now
?
because
you
are
a
Gentleman
,
you
thinke
you
may
domineere
over
us
,
with
a
thousand
such
like
rusticall
impertinencies
and
fopperies
;
sometimes
they
complained
to
their
Parents
of
my
severity
,
and
so
exasperated
the
businesse
,
that
they
came
and
brought
my
Father
to
warne
me
from
the
beating
of
their
children
,
who
durst
not
revenge
themselves
of
me
,
but
I
did
so
cunningly
plead
mine
owne
cause
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
avouch
that
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
,
to
correct
those
absurdities
which
they
committed
.
Oftentimes
hearing
my
Father
discourse
of
Universities
,
in
which
there
were
Colleges
to
instruct
youth
,
and
where
all
kind
of
peoples
children
were
admitted
of
;
I
passionately
desired
to
go
thither
,
for
to
enjoy
so
good
company
,
whereas
at
home
I
onely
conversed
with
Countrey
Louts
,
and
bruite
Coridons
:
My
Father
,
perceiving
that
I
was
naturally
inclined
to
Learning
,
would
not
at
all
divert
me
from
the
same
,
in
respect
he
full
well
knew
,
that
it
was
but
a
very
ill
Trade
for
me
to
follow
the
Warres
as
he
had
done
.
Now
whereas
the
Colleges
of
our
parts
,
were
not
according
to
his
Phantasie
,
notwithstanding
all
my
Mothers
obstacles
and
moans
,
he
himselfe
having
some
urgent
affaires
at
Paris
,
took
me
along
with
him
,
and
boorded
me
with
the
Master
of
the
College
at
Lysieux
,
unto
whom
was
recommended
by
some
of
his
friends
,
&
having
given
me
in
charge
unto
a
certain
Advocate
of
his
old
acquaintance
,
whom
he
desired
to
furnish
me
with
all
necessaries
;
he
returned
into
Britaine
,
leaving
me
to
the
mercy
of
Pedants
,
who
having
dived
into
my
small
capacity
,
they
declared
me
to
be
fit
for
the
fifth
Classis
,
though
it
was
by
favour
too
.
But
marke
you
what
a
sad
alteration
I
met
withall
,
and
how
farre
I
was
to
seek
,
being
gotten
quite
beyond
my
byas
;
for
I
came
very
short
of
the
enjoyment
of
those
pleasures
,
which
I
promised
my selfe
,
and
you
may
imagine
that
it
was
very
strange
unto
me
,
to
be
absent
from
my
Father
,
who
oftentimes
took
me
along
with
him
unto
severall
Lordships
,
which
he
had
in
Britain
,
and
where
I
was
alwayes
called
my
young
Master
;
and
you
may
imagine
how
it
angred
me
,
to
have
lost
that
sweet
liberty
which
I
enjoyed
by
galloping
from
place
to
place
in
the
Countrey
,
going
a
Nutting
,
and
plucking
of
grapes
in
the
Vineyard
,
without
feare
of
the
Farmers
;
as
also
in
following
the
Doggs
and
Hunts-men
,
for
that
as
now
I
was
more
cloystered
up
by
these
Fryers
,
and
was
forc't
to
keep
houres
,
to
be
assisting
at
the
Divine
service
,
at
Meales
,
and
at
the
Lectures
,
when
as
the
Bell
told
,
by
which
all
our
Actions
are
regulated
,
and
in
lieu
of
my
former
Master
,
the
Parson
,
who
never
gave
me
so
much
as
an
ill
word
;
I
had
now
to
doe
with
a
Regent
,
who
had
a
terrible
aspect
,
and
who
walked
alwayes
with
a
whip
in
his
hand
,
with
which
he
could
as
well
fence
,
as
any
one
of
his
Calling
.
Nor
doe
I
believe
that
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
,
(
who
after
a
strange
change
of
his
Fortunes
,
became
Scholemaster
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
still
command
)
had
a
more
majesticall
,
haughty
and
terrible
countenance
than
himselfe
.
Now
the
most
difficult
taske
which
I
met
withall
,
under
this
Mans
dominion
,
was
that
I
was
never
to
speak
but
in
Latin
,
and
I
could
as
well
have
been
hanged
as
not
to
let
slip
some
words
of
my
Mother-tongue
,
insomuch
that
I
ever
and
anon
incurred
the
penalty
of
receiving
a
blow
with
a
Ferule
;
for
my
part
I
once
resolved
to
doe
as
Pythagoras
his
Scholler
did
,
to
keep
silence
for
seven
yeares
together
,
in
regard
as
soon
as
I
opened
my
Mouth
,
I
was
accused
and
reviled
with
as
hainous
words
,
as
if
I
had
been
the
greatest
monster
in
the
world
;
but
they
might
as
well
have
cut
out
my
Tongue
,
as
have
debarred
me
from
speaking
truth
;
besides
I
inclined
so
much
towards
the
property
of
my
Mothers
sexe
,
as
that
I
would
not
let
my
Tongue
grow
mouldy
for
want
of
using
of
it
,
insomuch
that
to
let
it
have
its
full
scope
and
carriere
,
I
was
constrained
to
make
it
pronounce
the
quaintest
Latin
words
,
that
I
could
devise
,
or
had
learned
,
unto
which
I
added
others
in
Pedlers
French
,
to
patch
up
my
discourse
withall
.
My
Chamber-Pedant
was
as
proud
and
impertinent
an
Ape
,
as
possible
could
be
,
he
caused
himself
to
be
called
Hortensius
,
out
of
a
vaine-glory
,
as
if
he
had
been
descended
from
that
famous
Orator
who
lived
at
Rome
in
Cicero's
time
,
or
that
he
were
as
elegant
as
he
;
I
suppose
his
right
name
was
Master
Heurt
eur
,
but
that
he
purposely
altered
it
,
to
the
end
people
might
believe
he
had
something
of
a
Roman
in
him
,
and
that
the
Latin
was
as
naturall
to
him
,
as
his
Mother-Tongue
:
In
like
manner
,
divers
Authors
of
this
our
,
Age
,
have
more
ridiculously
clad
their
names
in
a
Roman
disguise
,
and
have
them
terminated
in
an
ius
,
that
their
books
might
have
a
better
vent
,
and
that
the
Vulgar
and
Ignorant
might
believe
that
they
were
composed
by
antient
writers
.
Nor
shall
I
need
to
trouble
my selfe
to
name
them
farther
,
you
need
but
to
repaire
to
Pauls
Church
yard
,
or
to
Ducke
Lane
,
where
you
may
know
them
by
their
workes
.
But
notwithstanding
that
my
Master
committed
the
like
folly
,
and
that
he
was
endowed
with
an
innumerable
quantity
of
such
like
mock-vertues
:
All
of
us
Scholars
were
not
a
jot
sorry
for
it
,
not
so
much
I
will
promise
you
as
to
finde
his
inexpressable
dogged
and
miserable
covetous
condition
,
which
made
him
pocket
up
the
greatest
part
of
our
boord
Wages
,
to
feed
us
onely
on
Poore
John
,
or
empty
Platters
:
And
as
then
to
my
great
griefe
and
regret
I
did
learne
,
that
all
the
words
which
doe
expresse
the
disasters
and
misfortunes
of
Scholars
,
doe
by
a
very
remarkable
fatality
,
begin
with
a
P.
as
first
of
all
,
touching
our
Masters
themselves
,
they
are
Pedants
,
and
Penurious
fellowes
,
we
the
Scholars
are
pitifull
,
poor
,
painfull
,
punisht
,
pennilesse
,
and
such
like
Epithets
,
which
are
so
numberlesse
,
that
there
would
be
three
maine
things
wanting
to
summe
them
up
unto
you
,
a
good
Dictionary
,
a
great
deale
of
Patience
,
and
a
good
deale
of
Leisure
.
As
for
our
Breakfast
and
after-noons
Lunchins
,
we
were
even
at
the
mercy
of
a
most
accursed
mercilesse
person
,
who
purposely
to
bereave
us
of
our
pittances
,
took
a
walk
by
his
Masters
command
,
at
the
very
instant
that
he
should
have
delivered
them
unto
us
,
purposely
to
spare
charges
,
and
to
make
us
fast
out
a
bad
dinner
,
when
as
nothing
was
set
before
us
,
but
what
my
Master
had
a
minde
we
should
eate
,
nor
could
we
ever
crave
so
much
favour
at
his
hands
,
as
to
obtaine
any
Redishes
,
Sallat
,
Mustard
or
Vinegar
,
lest
they
might
beget
in
us
a
comming
appetite
,
or
a
good
stomach
to
our
victualls
:
Master
Hortensius
,
my
learned
Tutor
,
was
one
of
those
who
loved
such
like
Sentences
,
as
those
which
were
engraven
on
Apollo's
Temple
,
and
therefore
he
wrote
Nequid
nimis
,
over
our
Kitchin
doore
,
that
the
world
might
take
notice
,
that
it
stood
not
with
his
good
liking
,
that
a
Man
should
surfeit
with
the
Banquets
,
and
Quickshawes
,
which
were
there
to
be
made
ready
.
Good
God!
a
most
pittifull
messe
in
comparison
of
that
which
the
very
Swine-heards
of
our
Village
did
daily
feed
on
;
and
for
all
that
,
we
were
termed
to
be
Gluttons
,
and
yet
we
were
constrained
to
dip
our
hands
in
the
dish
one
after
the
other
,
by
a
Mathematicall
rule
;
our
Pedant
accounted
those
his
darlings
,
who
were
satisfied
with
such
a
small
proportion
,
as
was
allotted
them
,
but
you
may
imagine
that
they
were
Cockneyes
,
daintily
Pompered
up
,
and
who
were
soon
glutted
:
but
as
for
my selfe
,
it
was
otherwise
with
me
,
for
I
was
not
brought
up
so
delicately
,
however
I
had
never
a
whit
the
better
there
,
although
my
Master
would
out-face
me
,
that
I
did
eate
more
than
foure
others
,
when
as
God
knowes
,
I
had
but
my
just
allowance
;
Finally
,
it
was
unpossible
for
me
to
ingratiate
my selfe
with
him
,
and
at
our
Meales
,
he
continually
harped
upon
a
Lecture
of
abstinency
,
which
was
alwaies
meant
to
me
;
he
alledged
Cicero
,
who
saith
,
That
a
Man
must
onely
Eate
to
Live
,
not
Live
to
Eate
:
and
thereunto
he
annexed
severall
Examples
of
the
Sobriety
of
the
Antients
;
nor
did
he
forget
the
story
of
the
Captaine
who
was
found
a
rooting
of
Turnipps
for
his
repast
;
moreover
,
he
manifested
unto
us
,
how
that
when
the
body
is
over-burdened
with
humours
,
the
spirits
could
not
exercise
their
necessary
functions
,
telling
us
,
that
we
were
put
to
him
to
study
and
not
to
glut
our selves
with
Meat
,
that
therefore
we
should
have
a
greater
respect
to
the
one
,
than
to
the
other
:
But
if
any
Physitian
had
been
present
,
and
had
sided
with
us
,
as
having
the
better
cause
,
he
would
have
confuted
our
Pedant
,
and
proved
,
that
there
is
nothing
worse
for
children
,
than
to
make
them
Fast
;
Besides
,
doe
you
not
thinke
that
he
had
a
great
deale
of
reason
to
preach
Abstinency
,
whilest
eight
of
us
were
preying
upon
one
poor
leg
of
Mutton
,
he
had
a
whole
Capon
to
himselfe
,
so
that
never
was
Tantalus
more
tempted
in
Hell
by
those
lovely
Apples
,
which
he
could
not
obtaine
,
than
we
were
by
those
dainty
morsells
which
we
durst
not
touch
.
And
whensoever
any
of
us
chanced
to
commit
an
Error
,
he
then
enjoyned
him
a
very
profitable
Pennance
as
to
himselfe
,
for
he
put
them
out
of
Commons
for
some
certaine
dayes
,
and
kept
them
at
Bread
and
Water
,
whereby
he
also
kept
cleane
Sheets
,
and
spared
the
Money
he
should
have
laid
out
in
Rods.
Now
on
Holy
dayes
,
a●
against
Twelfetide
,
Shrovetide
,
Bartholmew-Faire
and
the
like
,
he
never
treated
us
a
jot
better
,
unlesse
we
contributed
every
one
of
us
a
Crown
extraordinary
;
nor
was
he
,
as
then
,
any
loser
by
the
great
Feasts
which
he
made
us
,
by
reason
that
having
accustomed
us
to
Fast
all
the
yeare
long
,
he
then
contented
us
with
little
or
nothing
,
for
some
few
boyled
Poultry
,
and
other
small
Foule
,
and
a
little
wasted
Cates
,
stood
us
instead
of
Lucullus
and
Appicius
their
most
sumptuous
Banquets
,
and
of
which
our
Pedant
never
made
mention
but
by
his
branding
of
them
with
the
title
of
Infamous
Hogs
,
and
Churls
;
And
by
these
,
and
such
like
meanes
,
he
enriched
himselfe
,
to
the
great
losse
and
griefe
of
our
poor
bellyes
,
which
cryed
out
vengeance
against
him
;
and
really
there
was
nothing
I
apprehended
so
much
,
as
that
the
Spiders
would
make
their
Cobwebs
on
my
Jawes
,
by
reason
of
my
not
stirring
of
them
,
and
keeping
them
in
their
due
exercise
,
at
the
usuall
houres
of
repast
;
And
its
best
knowne
unto
God
,
what
shifts
I
was
forced
to
make
,
and
how
I
was
very
often
constrained
to
conjure
for
a
belly-full
.
When
the
Principall
of
our
Colledge
,
who
was
a
very
brave
sparke
,
was
monyed
,
and
gave
entertainment
to
his
Friends
,
we
were
present
at
the
Feast
,
and
at
the
serving
up
of
the
last
course
,
with
the
Fruit
,
we
presented
severall
Epigrams
unto
the
Guests
,
who
in
returne
of
our
Verses
,
gave
such
a
parcell
of
Tarts
,
Custards
,
Fruit
,
and
such
like
quickshawes
,
and
sometimes
also
some
small
fowle
,
which
were
not
as
yet
taken
from
the
board
,
as
that
we
were
faine
to
tip
the
seams
of
our
Gownes
,
to
stuffe
them
up
therein
,
just
like
unto
a
Wallet
.
And
the
best
meales
that
ever
I
did
eate
at
the
greatest
Princes
Tables
of
the
world
,
never
were
so
pleasing
and
delicious
unto
me
,
as
those
conquests
which
I
purchased
by
my
Poetry
;
O
you
most
pitiffull
Verses
,
which
I
have
since
that
time
made
,
which
never
as
yet
did
produce
me
any
salary
,
I
prized
so
high
as
those
,
which
I
preferred
before
an
Empire
.
Nor
was
I
lesse
pleased
,
when
at
the
solemne
Feast
of
our
Lord
,
the
Advocate
unto
whom
my
Father
had
recommended
me
,
sent
and
invited
me
to
dinner
,
since
that
for
my
sake
the
good
people
inlarged
their
ordinary
,
with
some
minc'd
Pyes
,
which
I
assaulted
and
fell
aboard
on
,
with
as
much
resolution
as
a
couragious
and
magnanimous
King
would
besiege
a
Rebellious
City
:
But
together
with
my
dinner
,
my
mirth
was
at
a
stand
;
being
straightway
examined
,
concerning
my
progresse
in
Learning
,
and
in
case
I
gave
not
a
punctuall
and
ready
account
thereof
,
I
was
threatned
that
my
Father
should
be
made
acqainted
therewith
;
It
is
an
unquestionable
truth
,
that
let
a
child
be
of
what
disposition
soever
he
will
,
he
will
be
sure
to
be
more
addicted
to
play
than
to
study
,
as
I
my selfe
was
in
those
dayes
;
however
(
though
I
say
it
my selfe
)
I
must
needs
tell
you
,
that
I
was
one
of
the
learnedst
of
all
our
Classis
,
whereby
I
lost
nothing
neither
,
for
the
Advocate
,
perceiving
my
ingenuity
,
he
alwayes
gave
me
some
few
shillings
,
which
he
put
upon
the
account
of
my
Fathers
Law-suits
,
and
with
this
money
,
in
stead
of
playing
at
Tennis
,
I
bought
certaine
bookes
,
which
they
call
Romances
,
containing
the
prowesse
of
the
Knights
of
old
,
and
not
long
after
one
of
my
companions
lent
me
one
to
read
called
Morgant
the
Giant
,
which
absolutely
bewitched
me
,
having
never
before
read
any
thing
but
Ciceroe's
familiar
Epistles
,
and
Terences
Comedies
;
at
length
I
was
wisht
to
a
Book
binder
upon
the
Pontneuf
,
who
did
sell
such
like
fabulous
Histories
,
and
thither
I
carryed
my
whole
stock
of
moneys
,
but
my
Trade
I
'le
assure
you
,
was
a
speciall
one
,
for
I
had
such
longing
desire
to
possesse
that
which
I
had
a
minde
to
buy
,
as
that
I
never
stood
to
bargaine
with
the
Book-seller
,
but
ever
gave
him
his
owne
price
,
for
feare
I
should
misse
of
my
purchase
,
so
greedy
was
I
after
my
prey
,
and
he
full
well
knew
whom
he
had
to
deale
withall
.
I
protest
unto
you
Sir
,
that
at
this
time
I
desire
to
be
as
ignorant
as
I
was
then
at
that
time
,
in
regard
I
should
enjoy
a
great
deale
of
pleasure
,
in
perusing
such
like
trifling
stories
,
whereas
at
present
I
am
constrained
to
make-another
guesse
divertisement
,
for
that
I
cannot
light
upon
any
one
Author
that
pleaseth
me
,
unlesse
I
could
passe
by
his
extravagance
;
for
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
though
I
knew
where
all
Books
are
to
be
found
,
yet
know
I
not
where
to
finde
a
good
one
;
nay
,
I
will
hereafter
prove
unto
you
,
that
there
is
not
one
good
book
in
all
the
world
,
when
as
I
shall
treat
of
this
paradoxe
,
and
evidence
unto
you
,
how
that
in
all
of
them
,
there
are
very
great
defects
which
ought
to
be
amended
,
however
take
notice
that
I
respect
such
books
,
as
our
Religion
doth
honour
and
allow
of
.
My
greatest
pastime
as
then
was
to
read
the
feats
of
Chivaldry
,
and
I
must
needs
confesse
that
it
edged
on
my
courage
and
begot
in
me
an
unexpressible
longing
to
goe
and
seek
adventures
abroad
in
the
world
,
for
I
conceited
it
would
be
as
easie
for
me
to
cut
a
man
in
sunder
,
as
an
Apple
in
two
,
and
it
pleased
me
beyond
imagination
,
when
as
I
reade
of
a
huge
slaughter
among
the
Gyants
,
who
carbonaded
one
another
as
small
as
minced
meat
,
and
the
blood
,
which
flowed
from
their
bodies
in
rivulets
,
and
violent
streams
,
seemed
to
me
to
be
a
River
of
Rosewater
,
in
the
which
,
I
bathed
my selfe
most
deliciously
,
and
at
other
times
I
imagined
that
I
was
the
same
Damosel
,
who
kissed
the
Infanta
Gorgeose
,
who
had
green
eyes
like
unto
a
Faulcon
;
you
must
give
me
leave
to
speak
to
you
in
quaint
termes
,
when
I
mention
these
true
Chronicles
.
To
come
home
to
you
,
I
entertained
no
other
thoughts
,
save
of
encounters
,
enchanted
Castles
,
delicate
Bowers
,
delights
to
Lasses
,
and
love-Sports
,
and
reflecting
on
them
as
pure
fictions
;
I
said
those
were
too
blame
,
who
censured
the
reading
of
them
;
and
that
it
was
a
great
deale
of
pitty
,
in
this
Age
,
people
did
not
lead
a
life
conformable
to
the
descriptions
of
my
Book
,
and
consequently
I
began
to
blame
the
sordid
undertakings
wherein
Men
doe
busie
themselves
at
present
,
and
the
which
I
doe
even
at
present
hate
from
my
very
Soule
.
Thus
I
became
an
Arch
wagge
,
and
a
very
Rake-hell
,
nor
retained
I
any
thing
of
our
Countrey
breeding
,
not
so
much
as
the
very
accent
of
our
speech
,
for
that
I
boorded
with
Normands
,
Picards
,
Gascons
,
and
rich
Parisians
,
of
whom
I
learned
new
customes
;
and
I
had
already
gained
the
reputation
of
being
a
Pestilent-fellow
,
from
that
in
the
night
time
,
I
haunted
the
Court
yards
with
a
Bulls
peezle
in
my
breeches
,
to
belabour
those
who
(
with
reverence
be
it
spoken
)
went
to
the
houses
of
Easement
;
my
Cap
was
flat
,
my
Doublet
was
Buttenlesse
,
fastned
with
Pins
or
Points
;
my
Gown
was
all
betattared
and
patcht
,
the
Collar
of
my
Doublet
was
black
,
and
my
Shooes
were
white
;
finally
I
was
in
the
right
garbe
and
Equipage
of
a
reverend
Scholar
,
and
he
who
would
perswade
me
to
neatnesse
,
was
my
profest
Enemy
;
And
when
as
formerly
the
sole
angry
accent
of
my
Masters
voice
did
make
me
shake
like
an
Aspin
Tree
,
blowne
with
the
winde
,
as
then
a
Canon
shot
sturred
me
no
more
than
a
Crack
backwards
,
I
feared
no
more
the
lash
than
a
Flea-biting
,
as
if
my
skin
had
been
of
Steele
,
and
my
daily
occupations
consisted
in
a
thousand
waggeries
,
as
in
flinging
Squibs
,
Crakkers
,
Dirt
,
and
sometimes
stinking
Surreverences
,
on
the
heads
of
the
passengers
,
as
they
came
under
the
Colledge
windowes
in
the
Streets
;
one
time
above
the
rest
,
I
did
let
downe
out
of
the
Window
,
a
Basket
tyed
to
a
string
for
a
pastry
Man
,
unto
whom
I
had
throwne
down
sixe
pence
,
to
put
me
some
Cakes
in
it
,
and
as
I
drew
it
up
againe
,
my
Master
,
who
contrary
to
my
knowledge
was
in
the
room
just
below
me
,
drew
in
the
Basket
as
it
passed
by
his
Window
,
and
never
quitted
it
untill
he
had
quite
emptyed
it
;
my selfe
running
downe
the
staires
to
discover
,
who
had
served
me
this
sly
trick
,
I
met
with
the
Pedant
,
standing
at
the
threshold
of
the
house
doore
,
and
perceiving
that
it
was
he
,
I
durst
not
so
much
as
open
my
mouth
to
him
,
though
I
grinned
most
hideously
on
him
,
being
vexed
to
some
tune
,
when
as
at
the
same
instant
,
he
commanded
me
to
goe
and
invite
another
Master
,
his
neighbour
,
to
come
and
take
an
after-noons
collation
with
him
;
well
,
away
I
went
with
a
heavy
heart
,
and
brought
his
guest
into
the
very
chamber
,
where
I
saw
no
other
Cakes
on
the
Table
,
but
my
owne
Cakes
,
and
of
which
he
never
proffered
me
so
much
as
the
least
crum
,
so
base
a
Cluster-fist
was
he
:
behold
I
pray
how
well
he
could
practice
the
Lawes
of
pilfering
,
by
sherking
on
his
Disciples
,
to
feast
his
friends
;
but
though
I
said
little
or
nothing
,
yet
I
thought
with
my selfe
I
will
be
even
with
you
good
Master
Pinch-penny
I
'le
warrant
you
,
though
I
should
hang
for
it
,
for
e're
long
I
shall
shew
you
a
trick
of
my
skill
.
Now
an
occasion
to
be
revenged
of
my
Master
proffered
it selfe
shortly
after
,
as
well
as
I
could
have
wished
it
,
for
that
the
Father
of
one
of
our
companions
had
sent
our
Master
a
Hare
Pye
for
a
present
,
commending
it
highly
;
the
very
first
time
that
he
tasted
of
it
,
was
at
our
Table
,
for
that
he
delighted
it
seemed
,
to
eate
that
which
was
good
,
and
rare
before
us
,
purposely
to
set
our
teeth
on
water
,
yet
he
did
not
so
much
as
present
the
least
part
there
of
to
his
Son
,
who
had
sent
it
him
;
I
heard
him
give
command
,
that
it
should
be
carryed
back
againe
into
his
Study
,
for
that
he
valued
it
as
much
as
his
Books
,
loving
the
nourishment
of
his
Body
,
better
than
that
of
his
Minde
:
the
place
wherein
it
was
lockt
up
,
was
onely
inclosed
with
boords
,
and
joynted
and
lined
on
both
sides
with
old
rotten
Mats
,
the
which
I
ripped
asunder
at
his
being
absent
;
and
whereas
I
as
then
was
very
slender
,
a
Gascon
,
who
was
one
of
my
lustyest
comrades
,
lifting
up
a
thwart
beame
by
maine
strength
,
I
at
length
slipt
into
the
famous
Study
,
as
sacred
to
Bacchus
and
Ceres
,
as
to
the
Muses
,
where
prying
into
all
holes
and
corners
,
peeping
under
the
Shelves
,
and
tossing
all
the
Books
topsie turvy
,
truly
I
could
find
nothing
at
all
,
and
relenting
my
misfortune
to
my
companion
,
who
with
a
great
deale
of
impatiency
expected
me
without
;
I
had
well
nigh
past
both
my
leggs
under
the
beame
to
come
out
againe
backwards
,
when
as
stooping
my
body
very
low
,
to
croude
my selfe
through
,
I
perceived
a
great
chest
,
wherein
the
year
before
there
had
been
a
Garden
made
,
and
it
came
into
minde
by
the
inspiration
of
some
little
Devill
(
as
I
thinke
)
that
the
Pye
might
happily
be
there
,
whither
returning
,
I
found
it
to
be
even
so
,
the
crust
thereof
was
very
hard
,
and
very
ill
savoured
,
and
extreamely
scanty
of
Butter
,
wherefore
I
concluding
with
my selfe
,
that
it
would
be
an
umannerly
part
to
carry
away
all
;
I
leaft
the
Coffin
and
onely
took
the
Carcasse
,
in
lieu
whereof
,
I
put
therein
a
paire
of
dirty
Socks
,
which
were
thrust
into
a
hole
thereby
,
and
having
covered
the
Case
againe
,
I
packed
up
my
Venison
in
a
brown
paper
,
gave
it
to
my
comrade
,
and
pursued
it
and
him
,
as
fast
as
if
I
had
been
a
hunting
indeed
,
for
that
I
longed
to
get
out
of
the
Study
againe
with
a
whole
skin
:
Nor
need
I
sweare
that
it
remained
not
long
in
our
clutches
,
nor
were
we
much
troubled
to
resolve
where
to
hoord
it
up
safe
,
for
we
put
it
all
up
into
our
Natural
chests
before
night
,
and
we
must
of
necessity
have
had
a
window
in
our
breasts
,
as
Momus
desired
to
have
,
in
case
any
one
would
have
endeavoured
to
discover
our
theft
.
Hortensius
our
Pedant
never
thought
of
his
Pye
till
the
next
day
,
when
as
it
coming
into
his
mind
,
he
commanded
his
Pastry-Man
to
go
&
invite
another
old
Pedant
to
breakfast
with
him
,
who
was
an
old
Fellow-Toper
of
his
,
and
to
tell
him
that
he
would
let
him
taste
of
a
noble
Hare
Pye
,
in
case
he
would
bring
a
quart
of
his
best
new
Wine
with
him
,
for
to
allay
the
drought
which
the
eating
of
the
Spices
would
beget
in
their
throats
.
The
old
Pedant
failed
not
to
come
at
the
houre
appointed
,
with
as
much
Wine
as
Hortensius
had
sent
for
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
entred
the
Chamber
,
the
Pastry-Man
went
to
reach
the
Pye
out
of
the
Case
,
and
set
it
upon
the
Table
,
where
it
was
no
sooner
placed
,
but
the
dotard
Pedant
tooke
up
a
Knife
,
and
running
his
Knife
into
the
same
hole
where
the
crum
had
formerly
been
cut
up
,
which
he
thought
had
been
whole
,
he
rummaged
with
his
Knife
round
about
the
Pye
,
holding
his
other
hand
fast
upon
the
crust
,
and
said
,
goe
too
,
goe
too
,
let
us
see
what
the
belly
of
this
Pye
doth
containe
,
whereunto
he
added
,
Good
Master
Hortensius
,
Lord
what
an
admirable
knife
have
you
here
,
verily
it
cuts
as
it
were
of
it selfe
,
for
I
'le
assure
you
,
I
doe
not
put
any
force
at
all
to
it
;
Hortensiu●
burst
out
with
laughter
,
to
see
the
Dotard
was
such
an
Idiot
,
as
to
put
his
Knife
in
the
same
hole
where
the
Pye
was
cut
up
before
,
whereat
the
old
Pedant
slinging
off
the
lid
of
the
Pye
,
asked
what
reason
he
had
to
laugh
at
him
?
and
his
eyes
being
not
capable
to
discerne
what
was
in
the
Pye
,
he
drew
forth
his
Spectacles
,
and
putting
them
on
,
finding
the
foule
Socks
in
stead
of
the
Hare
,
he
supposed
that
Hortensius
had
purposely
put
this
trick
upon
him
,
and
upon
that
score
did
flout
and
jeere
him
,
which
affront
the
old
foole
being
not
willing
to
brook
,
he
snatch'd
up
his
quart
of
Wine
,
and
clapping
it
under
his
Gown
,
marched
away
in
a
great
fury
.
Hortensius
,
who
was
worse
transported
than
he
,
let
him
depart
without
making
any
excuse
unto
him
,
and
did
not
know
whom
to
suspect
for
stealing
his
Hare
.
As
to
his
Pastry-Mat●
,
by
whom
he
sent
it
to
his
Study
,
his
fidelity
was
so
well
knowne
unto
him
,
as
it
was
unquestionable
,
for
this
good
Servant
was
a
second
selfe
to
him
,
he
was
his
Achates
,
his
Pirithous
and
his
Pylades
,
whose
goodnesse
was
so
great
,
that
it
repaired
the
inequality
which
was
betwixt
their
conditions
;
he
had
the
keeping
and
disposall
of
the
Moneyes
,
and
yet
shod
not
his
Mule
at
all
:
And
as
for
my
part
,
the
greatest
crime
I
believe
he
was
guilty
of
,
was
,
that
he
somewhat
courtailed
our
Commons
,
and
for
this
reason
we
gave
him
that
nick-name
of
being
Hortensius
his
Sissors
;
but
it
was
hardly
credible
that
he
would
be
so
ignoble
as
to
imploy
himselfe
in
the
clipping
of
his
Masters
Coyne
,
wherewith
he
had
so
ingenuously
intrusted
him
:
But
it
was
more
likely
that
some
of
us
Scholars
had
done
the
fact
,
and
the
Pedant
likewise
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
knowing
full
well
that
there
were
some
cunning
Shavers
amongst
us
,
who
were
well
verst
in
the
Art
of
picking
Locks
;
however
not
suspecting
any
one
in
particular
,
as
to
the
fact
committed
,
he
would
willingly
(
had
he
durst
,
so
farre
his
passion
transported
him
)
have
caused
our
bodies
to
be
opened
to
know
the
truth
of
the
businesse
,
as
Tamberlain
did
to
the
Soldier
,
who
had
stolne
Milke
from
a
poor
Countrey
Woman
.
Finally
he
resolved
to
punish
us
all
,
that
so
he
might
not
faile
to
punish
the
guilty
,
which
,
by
his
leave
,
was
a
grosse
piece
of
injustice
;
but
what
a
piece
of
injustice
did
he
impose
on
us
,
even
the
same
which
I
formerly
mentioned
unto
you
,
and
the
which
might
conduce
the
more
to
his
disadvantage
and
profit
;
for
he
purposely
dined
before
we
left
School
:
and
afterwards
lockt
himselfe
up
in
his
Study
,
and
when
we
were
come
from
Morning
prayer
,
our
Pastry-Man
was
not
to
be
found
,
so
that
we
wanted
our
halfe
penny
Cakes
,
after
which
we
ran
with
more
earnestnesse
than
we
did
out
of
Schoole
,
when
we
had
got
leave
to
play
;
and
believe
me
at
the
very
time
of
the
Bakers
bringing
these
Cakes
home
,
we
were
seized
with
a
fit
of
joy
,
although
these
Colledge-Cakes
were
as
hollow-hearted
as
the
Pedants
our
Masters
,
for
instead
of
Crum
,
they
were
filled
with
nothing
but
winde
;
for
you
imagine
we
were
devilish
hungry
by
dinner
time
,
and
yet
we
were
set
downe
to
a
Table
,
which
was
covered
with
nothing
but
a
Cloth
,
as
white
as
a
Scullion-boyes
shirt
,
and
as
for
Napkins
,
the
use
of
them
was
forbidden
us
,
because
we
wiping
our
fingers
on
them
,
dawb'd
them
with
such
grease
,
as
serves
to
feed
such
slovens
as
lick
them
:
But
we
hungry
Soules
as
we
were
,
having
demanded
our
Dinner
,
the
Pastry-man
brought
up
the
Pye
covered
,
and
told
us
,
It
is
my
Masters
will
that
we
all
share
of
this
;
A
famisht
Norman
took
off
the
lid
,
and
finding
nought
therein
save
the
foule
Socks
,
fell
into
such
a
passion
against
the
Pastry-man
,
who
sufficiently
jeered
us
,
that
he
flung
all
the
Crust
of
the
Pye
at
his
slouching
Chops
,
and
afterwards
took
sanctuary
in
one
of
his
friends
Chambers
,
where
he
remained
a
whole
day
,
for
feare
of
Hortensius
:
The
Gascon
and
my selfe
,
laughed
in
our
sleeves
,
and
had
much
adoe
to
containe
our selves
,
though
our
bellies
were
as
badly
furnished
as
the
rest
,
and
all
of
us
being
destitute
of
a
dinner
,
which
we
could
not
obtaine
from
our
Master
,
we
joyned
our
stocks
and
sent
for
something
from
the
Cooks
,
and
thus
the
innocent
suffered
for
the
criminall
,
and
our
Pedant
never
knew
it
was
I
that
stole
his
Hare
.
Much
about
that
time
I
was
in
the
third
forme
,
where
I
had
not
given
any
thing
for
the
Masters
present
or
yearely
gift
,
nor
for
Candles
,
although
it
drew
nigh
unto
the
time
of
breaking
up
School
,
and
the
reason
was
,
my
Father
had
forgotten
to
send
it
me
with
the
rest
of
my
allowance
,
whereupon
our
Regent
being
very
much
displeased
,
exercised
all
the
rigors
he
could
against
me
,
such
as
were
not
imposed
on
any
other
Scholars
,
and
when
he
could
handsomely
,
he
took
an
occasion
to
revile
and
affront
me
upon
that
score
,
and
was
very
well
pleased
when
my
comrades
called
me
Glisco
,
alluding
to
a
rule
in
the
Dispauterius
Grammer
,
where
there
is
Glisco
nihil
dabit
,
whereby
they
meant
I
would
give
him
nothing
,
and
by
reason
the
Son
of
a
rich
Treasurer
had
payed
the
Master
in
faire
Quadruples
,
he
was
called
Nic
dator
,
by
another
rule
of
the
said
Rudiments
,
and
thus
by
this
mingling
of
French
and
Latine
together
,
their
drift
was
to
make
me
sensible
,
that
he
had
given
our
Regent
good
Gold
,
and
here
you
must
hold
me
excused
,
if
I
cloy
you
with
College
Apothegms
which
I
could
not
tell
how
to
avoid
,
since
they
lay
so
pat
in
my
way
.
And
to
the
end
,
I
might
adde
a
greater
torment
to
my
Pedants
spight
,
finding
that
he
made
use
of
all
occasions
whatsoever
,
to
cloak
those
chastisements
,
which
he
was
resolved
to
inflict
on
me
,
I
fell
hard
to
my
studyes
,
and
quite
abstained
from
all
kinde
of
waggish
knaveries
,
insomuch
that
my
Master
was
ready
to
run
wilde
,
and
to
lay
some
supposed
crime
to
my
charge
,
so
strangely
was
this
ignoble
and
base
Soule
transported
,
when
as
his
exorbitant
avarice
was
not
satiated
,
and
by
his
basenesse
and
wiles
I
had
like
to
have
suffered
Shipwrack
,
had
not
my
Money
come
in
time
;
which
I
resolved
to
present
unto
him
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Pedants
had
introduced
it
to
satisfie
their
ever-gaping
purse
,
by
presenting
him
a
curious
Cristall
glasse
,
full
of
comfits
,
with
a
Lemmon
in
it
,
in
the
ryne
whereof
I
had
not
stuck
my
Gold
,
as
it
was
the
usuall
custome
,
but
had
thrust
it
into
the
Lemmon
it selfe
through
the
hole
which
I
had
made
therein
;
And
presenting
the
same
unto
him
,
with
a
Counterfeited
melancholy
visage
,
I
told
him
,
Sir
,
you
know
that
I
am
farre
from
home
,
and
the
Messenger
hath
not
as
yet
brought
me
that
which
is
requisite
for
your
yearly
Present
,
in
the
meane
while
I
doe
present
you
with
this
from
my selfe
,
as
an
earnest
of
ten
Crowns
in
Gold
,
which
you
shall
receive
within
these
fourteen
dayes
.
This
faire
Promise
did
even
pierce
through
the
hard
rock
which
environ'd
his
heart
,
and
obstructed
his
being
moved
with
the
respectfull
amity
wherewith
I
accosted
him
;
He
accepted
the
Glasse
,
and
thanking
me
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
poured
the
sweet
Meats
into
my
Cap
,
and
gave
the
Citron
to
a
favourite
of
his
,
not
knowing
that
it
was
as
pretious
as
any
Apple
in
the
Hesperides
Garden
,
and
that
I
might
have
the
more
pleasure
,
I
let
him
alone
,
but
when
I
saw
that
the
Lessons
were
all
given
,
and
that
the
least
boy
was
ready
to
goe
forth
of
the
School
;
I
went
to
the
favourite
,
and
sked
him
if
he
would
change
his
Citron
for
my
sweet-meats
,
which
he
agreed
unto
,
loving
the
sweet-meats
better
than
the
sower
Lemmon
,
and
at
the
same
time
we
returned
towards
our
Domine
,
whom
I
pulled
by
his
long
fleeve
,
as
he
was
correcting
a
Theam
,
and
asked
him
smiling
,
if
he
would
see
my
Citron
;
at
which
words
,
I
opened
it
in
the
middle
,
and
shewed
him
the
Gold
between
the
clouds
,
telling
him
,
that
he
should
not
stay
so
long
as
I
told
him
for
his
Gold
;
no
,
said
he
,
as
he
took
the
Gold
,
this
is
then
for
me
,
I
will
give
you
the
Citron
againe
;
and
praising
me
not
a
little
for
my
subtilty
and
wit
,
he
blamed
me
for
hazarding
the
losse
of
my
Gold
;
whilst
he
was
talking
there
,
the
Scholars
applauded
the
jest
with
their
Books
,
which
they
clapt
against
the
Formes
,
as
is
usuall
on
such
like
occasions
,
and
with
eagernesse
had
like
to
have
broken
their
Satchellstrings
,
Benches
and
all
.
After
which
,
that
shye
and
untractable
Animal
,
being
now
fully
tamed
,
and
appeased
,
used
me
with
as
much
civility
,
as
he
did
the
others
;
but
it
was
not
my
Fortune
to
enjoy
these
his
Caresses
long
,
because
my
Father
sent
Letters
for
me
to
goe
into
the
Countrey
,
to
assist
at
the
wedding
of
two
of
my
Sisters
which
were
to
be
marryed
in
one
day
,
the
one
to
a
brave
gallant
Gentleman
,
and
the
other
to
a
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
of
Britany
,
so
thither
I
went
along
with
the
Messenger
,
nor
was
I
ever
gladder
in
my
life
,
for
all
my
businesse
then
was
,
to
make
good
chear
and
be
merry
;
Neverthelesse
the
great
desire
,
I
had
to
learne
the
Arts
and
Sciences
caused
me
to
beg
leave
of
my
Father
to
returne
against
the
Feast
of
Saint
Ramy
,
when
the
Lectures
doe
againe
commence
,
at
which
time
I
was
about
thirteen
yeares
of
age
,
and
was
exalted
to
the
second
Classe
:
and
so
consecutively
in
the
ensuing
yeares
,
I
was
preferred
to
the
rest
,
and
thus
finally
I
past
the
whole
course
of
my
Studies
;
But
I
shall
not
trouble
you
any
more
with
the
severall
passages
incident
thereunto
,
and
which
befell
me
during
the
said
time
,
for
I
feare
,
it
would
but
offend
your
eares
,
and
I
have
almost
tyred
my selfe
with
relating
such
fopperies
,
since
I
may
give
you
a
more
pleasant
entertainment
,
Good
Lord
Sir
,
said
the
Burgundian
gentleman
,
do
you
thus
cruelly
deprive
me
of
the
recitall
of
your
most
pleasing
adventures
?
doe
you
not
know
that
these
Actions
of
our
youth
,
are
extreame
pleasing
,
and
that
we
delight
our selves
in
hearing
the
adventures
even
of
beggars
and
base
fellowes
;
as
of
Gusman
de
Alfaracha
and
of
Lazarillo
de
Tormes
;
And
how
then
should
I
not
reap
a
great
deale
of
satisfaction
to
have
the
adventures
of
a
Gentleman
and
a
Scholar
,
who
thereby
giveth
an
evidence
of
the
subtilty
of
his
wit
,
and
of
his
great
cunning
even
during
his
youth
?
I
but
Sir
,
said
Francion
,
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
you
will
reape
a
farre
greater
satisfaction
,
when
I
shall
tell
you
what
befell
me
,
in
a
riper
age
,
for
these
are
more
serious
passages
,
and
wherein
you
will
find
a
far
greater
contentment
.
Whereto
the
Burgundian
answered
,
assuredly
I
can
expresse
nothing
but
wonders
at
the
rehearsall
of
your
Courtiers
life
,
for
I
have
already
heard
some
incredible
passages
thereof
,
by
certain
persons
who
came
from
the
Court
.
Wherefore
I
could
wish
that
you
had
already
attained
to
the
relation
of
it
,
and
that
you
had
run
through
all
your
several
Classes
,
although
you
should
have
been
whipt
above
ten
times
at
each
of
them
,
lesse
I
would
not
willingly
have
you
skip
over
any
,
or
anticipate
time
.
Whereunto
Francion
made
answer
,
Sir
,
you
doe
very
graciously
represent
unto
your selfe
,
things
as
if
they
were
present
,
and
truly
I
am
not
a
little
obliged
unto
you
for
your
favour
,
in
desiring
I
should
be
often
whipped
;
where
thinke
you
shall
I
meet
with
a
breech
that
may
be
able
to
resist
so
many
assaults
?
and
if
you
be
in
earnest
,
you
shall
doe
well
to
have
an
Armour
of
proof
forged
for
my
Bum
,
which
you
must
have
painted
over
in
flesh
colours
,
or
else
be
pleased
to
lend
me
that
skin
of
yours
;
Take
you
no
care
of
that
said
the
Burgundian
,
we
will
provide
for
all
.
And
in
this
manner
they
entertained
themselves
,
with
these
and
such
harmelesse
Discourses
,
which
must
not
of
necessity
be
forgotten
,
although
they
are
not
of
so
high
a
strain
as
many
others
,
for
without
them
our
History
would
not
be
compleate
.
Our
drift
herein
is
,
to
behold
an
Image
of
the
life
of
Man
,
so
that
it
must
be
performed
by
severall
representations
.
The
History
of
Francion's
Father
,
it
is
true
,
doth
demonstrate
a
Country
Gentlemans
life
,
who
in
his
Youth
hath
seen
something
of
the
Warres
,
and
who
as
yet
hath
a
Martiall
heart
,
which
despiseth
all
other
conditions
or
qualities
of
Men
:
the
sordid
avarice
of
some
Lawyers
,
which
is
there
very
aptly
described
,
as
well
as
all
the
rest
of
their
Knaveries
and
dogged
dispositions
:
After
which
the
sottishnesse
of
some
persons
,
next
the
impertinency
of
some
Pedants
and
School-Masters
,
and
lastly
the
waggishnesse
of
Scholars
;
which
is
the
field
wherein
Francien
intends
to
expatiate
his
fancy
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
,
describing
also
the
vanities
and
errors
of
such
persons
,
who
thinke
themselves
to
be
wiser
,
richer
,
and
better
borne
,
than
really
they
are
,
as
Master
Hortensius
did
,
and
by
the
demonstration
of
his
rendring
himselfe
ridiculous
to
all
the
world
,
by
whom
he
was
jeered
and
flouted
,
others
may
be
warned
as
by
a
faire
lesson
which
is
laid
before
them
.
Francion
took
a
great
deale
of
delight
in
telling
of
these
Stories
,
because
he
retained
in
his
Brest
the
sentiments
of
very
good
nature
,
which
made
him
love
all
the
Extravagances
of
other
Men.
Neverthelesse
his
discourse
was
not
so
attentive
,
but
that
now
and
then
he
did
cast
an
eye
upon
the
things
he
did
behold
round
about
him
,
and
just
as
he
had
terminated
the
last
Discourse
aforementioned
,
he
could
no
longer
forbeare
,
but
would
totally
satisfie
his
curiosity
;
and
drawing
open
the
Curtaines
of
his
Bed
,
he
put
out
his
head
to
cast
his
eyes
towards
the
farthest
end
of
the
Chamber
:
whereat
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
asked
him
,
what
is
it
you
looke
after
Sir
?
I
was
seeing
,
said
Francion
,
whether
I
could
spye
any
one
of
your
Servants
,
for
I
would
desire
them
to
reach
that
lively
Picture
,
which
is
fastned
to
the
Tapstry
hangings
,
being
it
is
unpossible
for
me
to
discerne
from
hence
,
what
it
doth
represent
;
I
will
goe
and
fetch
it
you
,
said
the
Lord
,
and
rising
up
from
his
place
,
he
took
down
the
Picture
,
which
was
made
in
the
forme
of
an
Ovall
,
and
not
much
bigger
than
a
Sun-dyall
,
to
carry
in
ones
Pockets
,
and
delivering
it
into
Francion's
own
hands
,
he
said
unto
the
Lord
,
that
he
was
sorry
he
had
mentioned
it
,
because
it
had
caused
him
so
much
trouble
;
After
which
looking
upon
the
Picture
,
and
beholding
the
perfectest
and
most
lovely
choice
beauty
in
the
world
pourtraited
therein
,
he
cryed
out
,
Good
Lord
Sir
,
doe
you
use
to
place
such
bewitching
charmes
in
your
guests
Chamber
,
purposely
to
make
them
dye
insensibly
,
that
so
you
may
have
these
spoyles
,
Oh!
you
have
killed
me
in
the
very
shewing
of
me
this
Picture
:
All
the
world
is
not
so
sensible
as
you
are
,
said
the
Lord
,
and
if
so
be
I
were
so
,
I
had
been
dead
long
since
,
for
that
I
have
oftentimes
contemplated
the
features
&
allurements
of
that
face
;
When
as
Francion
beholding
the
lid
of
the
Picture
,
for
that
it
did
lock
,
like
unto
a
Box
,
he
found
Naiis
to
be
written
therein
,
what
signifieth
that
said
he
?
it
is
the
faire
ones
name
,
said
the
Lord
,
and
she
is
an
Italian
Lady
,
as
you
may
see
by
her
dressing
;
an
Italian
Gentleman
,
by
Name
Dorini
,
who
passed
this
way
not
long
since
,
did
lend
it
me
for
eight
days
only
,
to
the
end
that
I
might
consider
it
at
full
,
and
I
had
placed
it
in
his
Chamber
,
which
is
the
privatest
of
all
my
Castles
,
and
which
I
reserve
as
the
Cabinet
for
my
pleasures
,
Is
this
incomparable
Lady
still
alive
,
said
Francion
?
I
doe
not
know
answered
the
Lord
,
none
save
Dorini
can
resolve
us
that
question
;
Lord
that
you
should
be
so
negligent
as
not
to
have
informed
your selfe
thereof
,
said
Francion
;
it
seems
that
you
are
of
a
gallant
free
disposition
,
who
account
all
things
indifferent
;
It
is
very
true
said
the
Lord
,
and
I
protest
unto
you
,
that
being
with
,
Hellene
,
whom
you
went
to
see
yesterday
,
and
who
is
but
an
ordinary
beauty
,
I
took
as
much
delight
in
her
company
as
I
could
have
done
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
the
incomparable
Naiis
,
do
but
shut
your
eyes
Sir
,
when
as
you
are
forced
to
kiss
an
object
which
hath
no
attractiveness
at
all
,
&
yet
Sir
,
your
sences
will
nevertheless
be
tickled
with
the
pleasure
of
the
most
perfectest
love
,
and
thereby
you
shall
quench
the
ardent
desires
,
which
you
harboured
to
joyne
your selfe
unto
a
body
,
in
which
your
eyes
doe
finde
those
subjects
beget
an
extreame
passion
in
you
.
After
which
,
Francion
,
having
most
attentively
beheld
the
Picture
,
did
fasten
it
with
a
pin
at
his
Beds
head
,
and
afterwards
continued
his
discourse
,
as
you
see
in
the
following
Bokes
,
&c.
The
end
of
the
third
Book
.
THE
FOURTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
TO
morrow
(
said
Francion
)
by
the
light
of
the
Day
I
will
look
at
leisure
on
this
picture
,
but
for
the
present
it
is
requisite
that
I
acquit
my self
of
that
which
I
owe
you
,
and
instead
of
my
Courtly
,
that
I
give
you
now
an
account
of
my
Scholastical
adventures
.
Suppose
then
you
see
Francion
enter
into
the
School
,
his
lynings
hanging
out
of
his
Breeches
down
unto
his
shoes
,
his
Gown
wrapped
about
him
,
his
Book
under
his
arm
,
undertaking
to
give
a
Fillip
to
one
,
and
a
Bob
unto
an
other
.
I
kept
privatly
alwayes
about
me
some
fine
History
which
I
did
read
,
and
did
set
my
other
Books
before
me
,
for
fear
my
Master
should
perceive
me
:
My
courage
at
that
time
much
increasing
,
I
sighed
within
my self
that
I
had
not
yet
performed
any
exploit
of
War
,
when
I
was
at
that
age
wherein
the
Knights
Errant
had
defeated
an
infinite
number
of
their
Enemies
,
and
I
know
not
how
to
expresse
unto
you
the
grief
I
entertained
to
see
that
my
Power
did
not
answer
to
my
Will.
Marvell
not
that
I
had
rather
read
,
than
listen
to
my
Regent
,
for
he
was
the
greatest
Asse
that
ever
mounted
into
a
chair
.
He
did
teach
us
nothing
but
fopperies
,
and
caused
us
to
imploy
our
time
in
studies
altogether
unprofitable
,
commanding
us
to
learn
a
thousand
of
the
most
pedantical
tromperies
in
the
world
.
We
disputed
very
stiftly
for
places
,
and
demanded
questions
of
one
another
,
but
what
questions
think
you
?
What
is
the
Etymology
of
Luna
?
To
which
you
must
answer
,
That
it
is
so
called
quasi
luce
lucens
aliena
,
as
if
in
French
we
should
call
a
Shirt
a
Flesh-bagg
,
because
it
is
a
bagg
we
do
put
upon
our
flesh
.
Is
not
this
excellent
doctrine
wherewith
to
season
a
young
spirit
?
Neverthelesse
we
did
passe
away
our
time
in
such
ridiculous
vanities
,
and
he
who
did
answer
best
unto
them
,
was
in
the
reputation
and
quality
of
an
Emperor
.
Sometimes
this
foolish
Pedant
would
give
us
Verses
to
make
,
and
would
allow
that
we
should
take
them
word
for
word
out
of
Virgil
,
the
better
to
imitate
him
,
and
that
,
to
perfect
us
in
some
other
Exercises
,
we
should
make
use
of
the
stale
Books
of
Parnassus
and
Textor
.
If
he
gave
us
Prose
to
make
,
we
were
to
assist
our selves
with
Books
of
the
same
strain
,
from
whence
we
took
all
manner
of
pieces
to
make
a
gallimoffry
after
the
pedantick
fashion
;
And
was
not
this
a
most
usefull
method
,
and
proper
to
instruct
our
understandings
,
and
inform
our
judgements
?
What
a
shame
it
is
to
see
,
that
even
in
our
Universities
they
are
but
a
little
better
than
Barbarians
who
reside
there
for
the
education
of
Youth
?
ought
they
not
in
a
good
hour
to
consider
that
they
should
rather
instruct
Children
to
invent
something
of
themselves
,
and
not
send
them
to
Common-places
and
Collections
,
the
continual
poring
whereon
doth
serve
but
to
dull
and
rebate
their
apprehensions
;
for
it
is
known
,
that
in
their
Collections
there
is
seldome
to
be
found
purity
of
language
or
good
Apothegmes
,
or
Sentences
,
or
Histories
well
cited
,
or
Similitudes
well
reported
.
Good
God
,
how
much
are
Fathers
deceived
,
thinking
they
have
sent
their
Sons
to
Men
filled
with
good
and
profitable
knowledge
!
These
School-masters
are
a
Generation
who
come
almost
from
the
Plough
to
the
Chair
,
and
are
for
a
while
Ushers
,
during
which
time
they
steal
some
vacant
hours
which
they
owe
to
the
service
of
their
Masters
,
to
be
peripatetical
Students
:
As
long
as
their
Lenten
Dinner
is
on
the
fire
they
consult
a
little
with
their
Books
,
and
at
last
they
proceed
to
be
Masters
of
Art
.
They
only
read
Commentaries
,
and
the
Scholiasts
of
Authors
,
the
better
to
descant
and
to
make
their
annotations
on
them
.
For
the
rest
,
they
know
not
what
is
civility
,
and
a
Child
ought
to
have
a
good
and
a
noble
Nature
,
who
under
their
charge
is
not
corrupted
by
them
,
for
they
will
let
them
alone
in
all
manner
of
vicious
habits
without
reproving
them
.
Our
Regent
,
amongst
others
of
his
good
qualities
,
was
indefatigable
importunate
to
have
us
act
some
plays
in
French
,
accordingly
as
he
had
made
them
,
for
he
had
much
of
a
Poet
in
him
.
He
had
many
Scholars
that
were
to
be
Actors
,
and
the
desire
which
transported
me
to
see
my self
a
Prince
once
in
my
life
,
did
cause
me
to
act
a
part
in
his
Play
,
for
it
was
a
Tragedy
,
and
there
were
to
be
none
in
the
Scene
but
Monarchs
and
Grand
Signiors
,
and
so
great
was
my
ambition
,
that
I
would
be
also
the
God
Apollo
,
who
was
to
speak
in
Latin
in
the
Chorus
.
There
was
never
any
thing
so
ill
ordered
as
was
our
Stage
.
To
represent
a
Fountain
they
had
taken
the
Cock
out
of
the
Kitchin
,
without
covering
it
either
with
Boughs
or
Buckrom
,
and
they
had
tyed
up
the
Tops
of
the
Trees
to
the
Skye
,
blushing
for
shame
amongst
the
Clouds
.
Our
Habits
were
very
ill
sorted
,
for
a
Sacrificer
of
the
Temple
of
the
Pagans
was
cloathed
in
the
Alb
of
a
Priest
,
and
had
on
his
head
the
Cope
in
which
they
said
Masse
in
our
Chappel
.
For
the
rest
,
the
Disposure
of
the
Acts
were
so
admirable
,
and
the
Verse
so
well
composed
,
the
Subject
so
high
,
and
the
carriage
of
it
so
excellent
,
that
two
months
since
having
found
some
fragments
of
the
Verses
amonst
my
old
Papers
,
I
thought
I
should
have
disgorged
all
within
me
,
so
sick
they
made
me
at
the
heart
:
Good
God
,
said
I
,
Is
is
possible
that
Franchion
should
ever
pronounce
such
foolish
words
as
these
,
and
incontinently
did
throw
into
the
Fire
all
those
horrible
pieces
.
But
when
I
Acted
my
part
,
there
was
nothing
in
the
whole
Play
which
seemed
not
to
me
to
be
extremely
good
,
and
when
I
would
make
other
Verses
I
did
strive
to
imitate
those
of
my
Masters
,
Nay
,
I
was
so
blind
,
that
although
I
found
the
greatest
part
of
them
in
printed
Comedies
in
the
plays
of
Pathelin
,
and
the
Romance
of
the
Rose
,
and
perceived
how
wretchedly
he
had
patched
them
together
,
yet
I
grudged
nothing
at
the
glory
which
I
had
given
to
him
.
I
cannot
but
here
represent
unto
you
one
of
the
most
ridiculous
impertinences
which
he
committed
in
that
piece
,
to
shew
unto
you
as
well
the
absurdity
of
the
plot
as
of
his
words
.
Jupiter
complained
that
his
head
did
ake
,
and
said
that
he
would
lye
down
on
the
bed
,
desiring
that
some
lenitive
remedies
might
be
applyed
to
it
;
this
had
been
good
indeed
,
if
at
the
same
time
the
Author
had
feigned
that
his
head
had
been
big
with
Minerva
.
In
another
part
of
the
Plot
there
was
a
great
slander
contrived
,
that
in
the
Tragedy
I
had
been
killed
by
mine
Enemy
,
wherefore
I
was
to
act
the
part
of
a
Fury
who
came
to
torment
the
Murtherer
.
When
I
was
on
the
Stage
with
him
whom
I
pursued
,
there
was
a
third
Actor
,
who
also
being
to
change
his
habit
knew
not
where
to
leave
those
habiliments
which
he
had
on
before
,
But
because
he
was
one
who
was
familiar
with
the
Regent
,
he
covered
his
bare
head
with
his
Turband
,
and
pulling
off
his
coat
he
did
throw
it
on
his
shoulders
,
although
the
Regent
had
another
on
before
,
the
weather
being
then
very
cold
.
At
the
same
time
he
whom
I
pursued
in
a
wild
posture
,
having
a
burning
Torch
in
my
hand
,
being
as
it
were
surprized
with
horror
to
behold
me
,
did
begin
to
be
out
of
his
part
,
and
to
stammer
in
his
complaints
,
and
repeated
one
verse
six
times
over
,
being
unable
to
call
into
his
memory
that
which
was
to
follow
,
and
conceiving
that
I
did
remember
it
better
than
himself
,
because
I
had
often
heard
him
to
repeat
it
,
he
said
unto
me
,
What
is
that
which
is
to
follow
?
Prompt
me
Francion
:
But
without
minding
what
he
required
,
I
looked
up
and
down
,
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
.
Our
Regent
being
extremely
angry
to
behold
that
sottishnesse
,
did
come
forth
with
his
Book
in
his
hand
,
without
any
reguard
to
the
double
habit
he
had
on
,
and
striking
him
with
his
fist
,
said
unto
him
,
Get
thee
gone
thou
Blockhead
,
I
shall
gain
nothing
but
dishonour
by
thee
,
leave
off
thy
acting
;
wherupon
he
took
the
paper
,
and
immediatly
withdrew
himself
behind
the
Arras
,
thinking
it
was
the
pleasure
of
the
Regent
.
I
seeing
my
Master
accoutred
in
the
same
manner
,
(
for
our
habits
coming
from
a
Mask
that
was
danced
before
the
King
,
were
almost
all
the
same
)
did
believe
that
he
came
in
his
place
to
act
that
part
which
he
could
not
perform
,
I
took
him
therefore
by
the
sleeve
as
he
himself
had
taught
me
,
and
causing
him
to
turn
,
and
run
from
one
side
to
another
,
I
so
whiffled
him
on
the
face
with
my
Torch
,
that
I
burned
off
allmost
all
his
beard
.
My
Companion
who
had
failed
in
his
part
,
observing
my
Master
not
to
recite
those
verses
in
which
he
failed
,
did
believe
that
he
had
forgot
them
as
well
as
himself
,
and
did
prompt
him
so
loud
that
one
might
easily
have
heard
him
to
the
lower
end
of
the
Hall
,
and
thinking
with
himself
that
undoubtedly
he
was
struck
deaf
,
he
came
forth
upon
the
Stage
,
and
spake
them
aloud
in
his
ear
.
This
confirmed
me
the
more
in
my
opinion
that
our
Pedant
would
act
the
part
of
the
man
that
killed
me
,
and
being
more
strong
than
himself
,
I
did
so
torment
him
,
that
at
the
last
he
was
constrained
to
fall
down
on
the
ground
.
I
protest
unto
you
that
the
Pitch
and
Rozin
which
I
burned
did
in
such
a
manner
afflict
his
head
,
that
what
with
it
,
and
the
thrusts
and
punches
that
I
gave
him
,
he
did
fall
into
a
swound
,
and
his
spirits
were
so
lost
,
that
he
could
not
distinctly
bid
me
let
him
alone
.
I
will
not
dissemble
but
that
there
was
much
malice
on
my
side
,
and
that
expresly
I
did
it
,
to
revenge
my self
of
the
cruelty
which
he
had
exercised
on
me
;
For
if
my
Companion
had
continued
to
act
his
part
,
I
would
not
have
been
so
mischievous
unto
him
:
but
I
assure
you
,
never
in
any
Mummery
was
there
more
contentment
taken
than
at
our
play
,
where
the
successe
did
arrive
so
pleasingly
.
I
had
the
glory
given
me
,
for
having
played
my
part
the
best
of
all
the
Actors
,
who
were
some
of
them
of
the
rudest
sort
of
the
people
of
Paris
,
and
according
to
the
instructions
of
our
Regent
(
who
had
in
him
no
more
humanity
than
a
Hoggard
)
had
every
one
of
them
a
fair
Handkerchief
in
his
hand
for
want
of
a
more
gracefull
posture
,
and
did
pronounce
their
verses
as
if
they
were
singing
them
,
and
oftentimes
with
a
far
shriller
,
and
a
more
disagreeing
tone
than
any
of
the
rest
.
To
doe
well
I
did
quite
contrary
to
that
which
my
Master
taught
me
,
and
when
I
was
to
salute
any
one
,
my
reverence
was
after
the
manner
of
the
Court
,
and
not
according
to
the
mode
of
the
Children
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
he
constrained
us
to
imitate
;
And
for
other
things
I
used
no
other
gestures
,
nor
made
any
traverses
on
the
Stage
,
but
only
at
such
time
as
reason
did
direct
me
:
but
I
had
leasure
to
repent
that
I
had
so
well
personated
the
Fury
;
for
my
Regent
observing
that
all
the
College
,
and
many
personages
of
Honour
in
the
City
did
laugh
at
him
,
did
take
on
me
an
exemplary
revenge
,
and
for
the
first
fault
which
I
afterwards
committed
he
with
his
Rods
did
so
pink
my
breech
,
that
a
barber
Chirurgion
doth
not
mangle
more
the
back
of
a
sick
person
to
whom
he
doth
apply
his
Cupping-glasses
.
At
that
time
I
lived
with
Hortensius
as
I
was
before
accustomed
,
yet
he
did
intreat
us
more
severely
than
in
the
years
precedent
,
and
the
Winter
being
extremely
cold
,
finding
that
he
would
allow
us
no
fire
,
we
were
constrained
to
burn
the
boards
of
our
Studies
,
the
straw
of
our
Beds
,
and
afterwards
our
Theam-books
,
to
procure
us
a
little
heat
.
One
day
he
was
pleased
to
take
the
pains
to
visit
my
Library
,
and
finding
there
many
sabulous
Histories
in
the
French
tongue
,
he
carried
them
all
away
with
him
,
alleging
,
that
they
corrupted
my
good
Inclinations
,
and
did
pervert
my
spirit
;
for
it
must
be
as
he
said
.
Amongst
those
Books
he
found
some
so
amorous
,
that
they
served
much
to
inflame
his
heart
with
the
love
of
the
Daughter
of
the
Advocate
who
payed
my
Pension
.
Take
notice
by
the
way
,
that
Love
triumphs
as
much
over
the
square
Cap
of
the
Pedant
,
as
over
the
Crowns
of
Kings
.
And
that
which
did
the
more
invite
him
to
follow
the
Command
of
that
little
God
,
was
,
that
he
did
see
his
power
to
be
reverenced
and
esteemed
almost
amongst
all
the
Books
of
the
Philosophers
.
Being
overcome
by
so
agreeable
a
Temptation
,
he
began
to
seek
out
all
means
to
please
his
Lady
,
and
did
apparel
and
dresse
himself
more
richly
and
more
curiously
than
before
he
was
accustomed
to
doe
;
for
whereas
before
he
changed
his
linnen
but
once
a
month
,
he
now
changed
it
every
fortnight
.
Every
morning
he
turned
up
his
Mustachioes
with
the
handle
of
a
hot
spoon
,
and
the
Botcher
our
Porter
was
imployed
to
make
two
dayes
to
put
n●w
sleeves
to
his
old
Cassock
,
and
to
mend
it
every
where
,
were
it
never
so
much
torn
in
pieces
.
He
never
before
did
behold
his
own
face
but
in
a
bucket
of
water
,
but
now
he
became
so
prodigal
as
to
buy
a
very
large
Looking-glasse
,
in
which
he
ceased
not
to
observe
if
he
made
his
Reverences
with
a
good
grace
,
and
with
what
a
plausible
carriage
his
other
ordinary
Actions
were
attended
:
and
sometimes
he
did
put
himself
to
too
much
trouble
,
for
he
had
a
desire
to
see
in
how
good
a
posture
he
did
read
,
and
having
cast
his
eyes
down
on
Tully
which
he
had
in
his
hands
,
he
would
lift
them
up
to
look
on
his
glasse
;
but
he
could
not
thus
content
his
Desire
,
because
he
found
the
Image
which
was
there
represented
,
did
lift
up
its
head
as
well
as
himself
,
and
at
that
instant
did
not
look
down
upon
the
Book
,
insomuch
that
at
the
same
time
he
would
have
been
very
willing
to
turn
his
eyes
into
two
places
at
once
.
And
although
he
was
carefull
enough
of
his
Body
,
yet
he
purposed
to
gain
the
good
will
of
his
Mistresse
not
by
that
meanes
only
;
the
qualities
of
his
Mind
,
which
seemed
to
him
to
be
far
more
eminent
,
were
those
forces
in
which
he
most
confided
.
Every
day
he
turned
over
the
leaves
of
the
Books
of
Love
which
he
had
taken
from
me
,
and
from
thence
collected
those
Discourses
,
which
in
his
judgement
seemed
best
to
fill
his
mouth
,
and
to
rectifie
his
understanding
.
Amongst
those
Volumes
,
there
was
one
full
of
Metaphors
,
and
barbarous
Antitheses
,
and
of
such
extraordinary
Figures
,
that
no
Name
is
to
be
given
to
them
;
it
was
a
gallamoffry
so
continued
and
confused
,
that
the
most
apprehensive
spirit
in
the
world
must
be
obliged
to
demand
,
What
is
it
?
if
he
had
a
desire
to
understand
it
:
Neverthelesse
he
called
this
Author
,
the
French
Cicero
,
and
formed
all
his
stile
according
unto
his
,
unlesse
that
from
some
other
of
his
time
he
took
certain
Phrases
,
which
to
him
seemed
admirable
,
because
they
were
not
common
,
although
there
were
so
many
faults
in
them
,
that
a
Costard-monger
who
sells
Fruit
in
the
corner
of
a
street
,
would
have
discovered
them
,
and
reproved
him
,
and
his
goodly
Authors
with
him
.
I
come
now
to
account
unto
you
the
Discourse
which
he
held
with
his
Mistress
,
following
therein
those
Books
which
he
had
read
.
One
day
going
to
visit
her
Father
,
and
finding
her
alone
,
Madamoisell
(
said
he
)
I
gain
in
losing
,
and
I
lose
in
gaining
,
that
at
this
time
losing
the
company
of
Monsieur
your
Father
,
I
gain
yours
,
which
yet
makes
me
to
be
a
loser
in
another
sense
,
for
I
do
lose
my
liberty
in
hearing
your
Discourse
:
The
incomparable
charms
of
your
incomparable
perfections
,
which
none
can
magnifie
enough
,
do
so
assail
me
,
and
hold
me
captive
under
their
feet
,
that
he
is
deprived
of
Reason
who
believeth
he
is
able
to
defend
himself
against
them
;
wherefore
this
shall
alwayes
be
the
Cause
for
which
I
will
make
bold
to
stile
my self
your
incomparable
Servant
.
Fremond
(
for
so
the
Damosel
was
called
)
had
something
to
do
to
return
an
answer
to
so
extravagant
a
Salutation
.
In
a
short
time
she
perceived
the
folly
of
the
Person
which
before
she
never
saw
so
manifestly
discovered
.
She
could
make
her
marker
well
enough
,
and
the
young
Sparks
of
the
College
who
were
my
Companions
told
me
,
they
found
by
her
deportment
and
complexion
that
she
loved
the
trade
,
and
certainly
they
were
not
much
mistaken
;
for
in
the
fourth
year
of
her
age
,
being
deprived
of
her
Mother
,
her
jovial
and
frolick
humor
did
afterwards
transport
her
into
an
excesse
of
love
towards
young
Men
who
did
court
her
in
the
view
of
her
Father
himself
,
who
took
it
not
much
to
heart
,
because
he
was
but
a
poor
man
,
and
hoped
that
she
might
inveigle
and
circumvent
some
rich
Servant
,
who
might
happily
espouse
her
.
I
remember
very
well
,
that
when
I
was
but
a
very
boy
,
counterfeiting
to
take
something
out
of
my
pocket
,
she
came
unto
me
,
and
putting
her
hand
therein
,
she
did
tickle
me
thereabouts
all
over
;
O
how
often
,
thinking
of
it
,
have
I
said
to
my self
,
Would
I
had
now
that
favour
which
then
I
received
,
or
had
then
that
losty
strength
which
now
I
have
,
I
had
tickled
then
that
wanton
in
that
place
where
it
itched
,
and
it
is
likely
enough
she
would
have
been
well
contented
with
it
;
for
it
is
to
be
believed
,
that
at
that
time
she
had
no
experience
of
the
pleasures
of
Love
,
but
only
by
Imagination
.
One
day
I
addressed
my self
unto
her
when
she
was
courted
by
a
young
Advocate
,
who
,
after
some
discourse
,
demanded
of
me
,
If
an
Antient
did
not
affirm
,
that
the
worst
of
wild
beasts
is
a
Detractor
,
and
of
those
beasts
who
are
domestick
,
a
Flatterer
?
I
made
answer
,
Yes
,
and
that
I
had
read
it
in
Plutarch
;
but
we
ought
now
to
correct
that
Apothegm
,
and
maintain
,
that
the
worst
of
domestick
beasts
is
a
Pedant
.
The
young
Advocate
having
praised
my
Intention
,
told
me
,
That
I
had
a
most
just
reason
so
to
speak
,
and
that
he
had
been
exposed
as
well
as
my self
to
the
fury
of
those
mercilesse
Creatures
.
He
afterwards
demanded
of
me
,
if
I
knew
the
Definition
of
a
Pedant
?
Yes
Sir
,
said
I
,
He
is
a
Creature
not
to
be
made
clean
.
You
have
just
reason
so
to
speak
,
said
he
;
And
I
have
heard
,
that
the
Rector
of
the
University
,
with
the
Proctors
,
and
other
Deputies
,
going
on
Candlemas
Eve
,
according
to
their
Custom
,
to
present
a
Wax-candle
to
the
King
since
deceased
,
one
came
and
said
,
Sir
,
Behold
your
Daughter
the
University
,
who
is
come
to
doe
Reyerence
unto
you
;
O
Lord
!
replyed
the
King
,
What
a
dirty
Slut
my
Daughter
is
?
Neverthelesse
they
did
not
forbear
to
make
their
approaches
to
him
,
and
the
Rector
began
his
Oration
,
to
which
he
was
attentive
,
but
with
much
impatience
;
because
it
was
so
full
of
Similitudes
taken
out
of
the
propriety
of
Stones
from
Pliny
,
and
of
the
Examples
of
Illustrious
Personages
,
taken
out
of
Plutarch
,
insomuch
that
in
the
very
beginning
of
his
Discourse
,
which
promised
to
be
long
enough
,
having
said
,
Sir
,
Alexander
the
Great
going
to
the
Conquest
of
Asia
;
the
King
suddenly
replyed
,
What
do
you
mean
to
do
,
he
had
dined
then
,
and
I
have
eaten
nothing
all
this
day
?
The
Oration
,
which
was
to
continue
a
long
hour
,
was
by
this
means
made
shorter
,
and
the
poor
Pedants
return'd
into
their
own
Kingdom
,
where
with
far
more
patience
their
flowers
of
Oratory
might
be
lismed
to
.
The
Courtiers
who
were
present
did
make
a
glosse
upon
their
habite
,
they
were
amazed
at
the
Hoods
of
these
disguised
people
,
and
compared
the
great
Hood
which
the
Rector
had
on
,
to
that
in
which
Mr.
Goning
did
put
his
Instruments
to
shew
his
tricks
of
activity
.
They
were
much
troubled
to
give
a
reason
,
wherefore
the
Antients
had
invented
those
venerable
ornaments
,
and
if
it
were
colder
in
their
time
than
in
ours
?
But
that
which
made
them
laugh
most
was
the
dirt
which
imbroydered
the
robes
of
the
Pedants
,
and
besides
that
they
brought
so
much
along
with
them
on
their
feet
,
that
it
seemed
,
all
the
durt
on
the
other
side
of
the
bridge
came
along
with
them
,
the
Plancher
of
the
Kings
Chamber
was
so
full
of
it
,
that
they
were
above
two
hours
in
making
of
it
clean
.
And
so
Francion
we
may
understand
,
that
although
you
are
not
yet
a
Logitian
,
you
give
as
good
a
definition
as
Aristotle
himself
could
doe
,
and
that
a
Pedant
is
a
Creature
not
to
be
made
clean
.
But
let
us
discourse
of
Hortensius
,
ought
not
he
to
be
excepted
from
this
rule
?
is
he
a
sprucer
man
than
the
rest
?
of
what
humour
is
he
?
let
me
know
little
of
him
.
On
these
words
I
began
to
vent
forth
whatsoever
I
understood
of
him
,
Apelles
did
never
paint
a
Man
better
than
I
did
set
forth
my
Master
by
the
pensil
of
my
Eloquence
,
insomuch
that
I
made
Fremond
to
laugh
most
heartily
.
When
I
had
given
them
an
account
of
all
that
I
knew
,
she
told
the
young
Advocate
the
discourse
which
the
Pedant
had
with
her
some
few
days
before
,
and
they
both
resolved
to
make
good
sport
with
him
.
I
immediately
did
understand
their
purpose
,
and
said
unto
Fremond
,
I
swear
unto
you
Mademoisell
,
that
he
is
become
very
amorous
of
you
,
for
he
never
sees
me
but
he
tells
me
that
you
are
incomparably
perfect
,
and
demandeth
of
me
if
I
know
nothing
of
your
affairs
.
Say
you
so
Francion
,
said
Fromond
,
doe
me
the
pleasure
as
to
make
him
believe
that
he
is
infinitely
in
my
favour
,
and
that
I
never
heard
any
man
so
cloquent
as
himself
.
Since
I
could
speak
familiarly
to
him
,
I
did
not
fail
to
acquit
my self
of
that
charge
,
and
better
than
Fremond
hoped
,
for
I
so
prevailed
upon
him
,
that
on
the
next
day
he
came
to
visit
her
,
and
openly
did
make
profession
of
his
Love
.
He
laught
at
many
Pedants
who
understood
nothing
of
the
mystery
of
Love
,
and
amongst
others
at
the
Son
of
one
of
the
Kings
Professors
of
the
Greek
Tongue
,
who
being
to
visit
his
Sweet-heart
,
according
to
the
Commandment
of
his
Father
,
did
use
no
Complement
to
her
at
all
,
but
looked
down
with
a
bashfull
countenance
;
The
Professor
being
advertized
of
it
,
did
demand
of
him
why
he
did
not
entertain
her
Amorously
,
he
made
answer
,
that
he
knew
not
how
to
doe
it
;
Out
you
Asse
you
,
said
the
Father
to
him
,
Nonne
legisti
Ovidum
de
Arte
Amand●
?
but
Hortensius
was
determined
to
deport
himself
otherwise
,
and
had
read
the
Book
intituled
The
Kisses
of
Johannes
Secundus
,
to
teach
him
how
he
ought
to
kisse
.
The
first
time
that
ever
he
saw
his
Mistresse
he
made
unto
her
this
learned
Oration
:
Although
that
your
prodigious
attractions
have
surprized
my
Spirit
which
had
before
blasphemed
against
the
feather'd
Arrows
of
Cupid
,
I
ought
now
not
only
to
implore
the
Altar
of
your
Sweetnesse
,
but
indeavour
to
transport
that
incomparable
influence
of
Heaven
where
your
Divinity
so
journeth
,
into
the
frail
Earth
where
my
defects
attach
me
;
wherefore
being
not
able
but
unjustly
to
addresse
my
heart
to
any
but
to
your self
,
since
I
have
been
wonderfully
amourous
of
so
amorous
a
wonder
as
your self
,
I
have
resolved
to
make
my
heart
come
out
of
its
place
,
and
to
offer
it self
at
your
feet
,
although
that
it
hath
made
such
general
rebellions
in
my
Iudgement
and
my
Reason
,
who
neverthelesse
thought
that
at
the
last
your
attractions
and
my
liberty
would
so
shake
hands
,
that
my
liberty
would
be
enforced
to
render
it self
your
Captive
.
And
you
have
now
made
such
strong
,
visible
,
and
powerfull
impressions
on
my
Soul
,
that
never
Printer
hath
printed
any
leaf
better
than
you
have
made
an
impression
on
my
heart
with
an
indelible
Character
,
and
my
Will
receiving
on
it self
the
Idoll
of
your
monstrous
beauties
,
doth
greatly
advance
the
Honour
of
your
House
.
For
this
cause
you
shall
always
have
the
Image
of
my
affection
before
your
eyes
,
and
make
nearer
your
approches
to
see
how
innumerable
they
are
.
Pluck
yours
from
your
heart
if
you
please
to
keep
company
with
mine
,
and
afflict
no
more
my
quiet
,
as
heretofore
you
have
done
.
This
goodly
Oration
being
ended
,
Fremond
replyed
unto
him
in
neat
and
quick
language
,
that
she
believed
she
had
not
the
power
to
captivate
so
gallant
a
Spirit
as
was
his
,
but
she
believed
that
he
counterfeited
for
the
most
part
,
to
find
a
Subject
whereon
to
exercise
his
Eloquence
.
Ah
Deerest
Star
(
said
he
)
you
know
not
that
you
are
already
mounted
on
high
above
the
Horizon
of
accomplished
,
and
that
the
miracle
of
your
perfections
,
and
the
perfection
of
your
miracles
,
with
a
soft
violence
have
wounded
my
bleeding
Soul
.
O
Damoisell
,
as
fair
as
you
are
cruell
,
and
as
cruell
as
you
are
fair
,
you
do
much
resemble
that
treacherous
Emperour
Nero
,
who
took
pleasure
to
see
the
City
of
Rome
on
fire
,
for
from
the
Turret
of
your
merits
you
with
delight
behold
not
only
the
Suburbs
,
but
even
the
City
of
my
heart
to
burn
,
with
all
the
Churches
in
it
,
which
I
have
dedicated
to
your
Honour
;
Know
you
not
Lady
,
that
an
Antient
did
speak
this
beautifull
Sentence
,
Amoris
vulnus
idem
qui
facit
sanat
.
Recover
then
a
poor
dying
man
,
I
shall
otherwise
sing
with
the
Poet
Propertius
,
whom
you
know
to
be
a
good
Author
,
and
without
reproach
,
Solus
Amor
morbi
non
cupit
Artificem
.
In
pursuance
of
this
he
did
utter
so
many
broken
pieces
of
Latin
,
that
I
believe
he
brought
up
all
that
which
was
within
the
sink
of
his
Common
Places
under
the
title
of
Love
.
Fremond
without
making
apparence
that
she
found
any
impertinence
in
his
discourse
,
did
listen
attentively
to
him
,
and
withall
did
answer
him
as
favourably
as
he
could
desire
,
which
was
the
reason
that
he
thus
followed
his
Sute
;
Why
then
more
fair
than
Venus
,
than
Venus
of
Cyprus
,
whatsoever
Oration
that
miserable
and
passive
I
can
make
in
the
way
of
Demonstration
,
and
whatsoever
Syllogism
can
flow
from
my
mouth
,
you
cannot
but
thereby
acknowledge
that
I
am
your
Superlative
Servant
per
omnes
casus
.
You
were
not
born
to
serve
Sir
(
said
Fremond
to
him
)
there
is
no
Maid
so
ambitious
whatsoever
she
be
that
will
take
upon
her
the
quality
to
be
your
Mistresse
;
for
my self
I
should
be
happy
to
assume
that
of
Slave
.
On
that
,
Hortensius
made
Replyes
,
which
for
pleasantnesse
of
conceit
were
beyond
all
comparison
,
and
the
discourses
of
all
the
Pedants
in
the
world
are
not
to
be
valued
with
them
,
for
he
powred
forth
at
once
all
the
best
phrases
in
the
Latin
Tongue
,
and
did
assist
himself
with
no
small
number
of
Greek
Proverbs
,
with
which
he
interlarded
his
discourse
.
I
leave
you
to
judge
if
Fremond
did
understand
all
that
which
he
did
speak
.
She
who
received
all
the
offers
of
his
service
in
deriding
them
according
to
her
custom
,
did
not
stick
to
assure
him
,
that
within
few
days
she
would
come
to
give
him
a
visit
,
and
would
bring
with
her
but
two
Neighbours
that
were
Citizens
,
and
if
it
were
possible
the
young
Advocate
(
that
made
love
unto
her
)
who
she
said
,
was
her
Cosin
German
.
Hortensius
having
notice
of
the
day
when
the
Queen
of
his
heart
would
come
unto
his
lodgings
,
did
make
great
preparations
,
Love
having
made
him
prodigall
.
He
would
willingly
lay
forth
halt
of
his
yearly
pension
to
make
a
sumptuous
collation
.
I
was
of
opinion
that
he
would
not
have
my
Company
,
and
therefore
to
make
sure
work
I
resolved
to
make
use
of
the
opportunity
.
A
Bottle
of
Muscadell
,
and
another
of
Hippocras
were
in
his
Study
,
which
did
most
strongly
tempt
me
,
but
what
means
was
there
to
obtain
them
?
Invention
did
assist
me
with
a
suddain
Expedient
,
in
which
apprehension
I
entred
into
the
Chamber
of
Hortensius
,
where
observing
him
to
read
in
a
Book
of
a
great
bulk
,
I
looked
upon
the
Title
to
see
what
it
conteined
.
It
was
a
large
Treatise
of
the
State
and
power
of
the
Turk
;
Behold
here
a
good
Book
,
said
he
,
I
now
have
learned
that
which
I
did
not
know
before
.
It
is
good
to
live
,
and
to
observe
all
things
.
I
do
find
that
no
man
doth
ever
turn
his
Posteriors
to
the
great
Emperour
who
sits
in
the
seat
of
Mahomet
,
and
whosoever
departs
from
him
he
must
goe
backwards
,
although
he
were
the
Ambassadour
of
France
;
Do
you
remember
this
,
Truant
,
said
he
?
Goe
and
write
it
down
presently
in
your
Table
Book
:
It
is
excellent
indeed
said
I
,
and
smiled
,
for
since
I
found
that
he
was
amorous
,
I
thought
my self
as
great
a
Master
as
himself
,
and
seeing
his
Study
open
I
made
but
one
step
into
it
.
What
doe
you
within
there
,
said
he
,
unto
me
?
I
replyed
,
I
would
look
one
word
Sir
,
in
your
Ovid
;
It
is
in
the
corner
of
the
little
table
,
said
he
.
I
had
nothing
to
do
with
Ovid
,
howsoever
the
better
to
manage
my
design
,
I
took
it
up
,
and
finding
the
bottle
of
Hypocras
,
which
was
too
bigg
to
hide
in
my
breeches
,
I
tyed
it
fast
unto
me
with
a
point
behind
me
,
and
proceeding
in
my
admirable
Invention
,
I
came
forth
,
holding
Ovid
in
my
hand
,
and
going
still
backwards
and
backwards
,
I
said
to
my
Master
,
who
at
that
present
had
his
eys
fixed
on
his
Book
;
Sir
,
I
have
so
great
a
desire
to
retain
in
my
Memory
the
Reverence
which
is
shewed
to
the
great
Turk
,
that
at
this
time
I
will
go
from
you
as
if
you
were
he
;
I
then
did
go
backwards
to
the
door
in
all
the
postures
of
a
Mimick
,
which
caused
him
to
laugh
;
and
having
in
this
manner
stoll'n
his
bottle
,
I
did
open
it
in
my
study
,
where
I
took
some
hearty
draughts
,
but
for
fear
that
I
should
meet
him
when
he
should
be
in
the
height
of
his
Fury
having
discover'd
my
theft
,
I
presently
returned
to
his
Chamber
,
and
demanded
leave
of
him
to
go
forth
,
which
being
obtained
with
a
loud
Exeat
,
I
took
my
bottle
along
with
me
under
my
gown
,
and
did
empty
it
with
a
young
Scholar
of
the
City
who
was
my
friend
;
After
that
,
I
did
goe
to
look
out
Fremond
,
with
whom
I
feared
not
to
return
into
the
College
,
because
I
knew
she
was
as
able
to
appease
the
choler
of
Hortensius
,
as
a
glasse
of
water
is
able
to
qualifie
the
heat
of
a
glasse
of
wine
.
She
had
but
two
neighbours
in
her
company
as
she
had
promised
,
with
whom
she
came
unto
Hortensius
,
not
at
the
great
Gate
of
the
College
,
but
at
the
B●…k
door
,
which
for
that
purpose
be
caused
to
be
opened
,
although
it
bad
before
been
kept
fast
locked
above
six
years
together
.
After
some
amorous
entertainment
,
he
took
a
pen
in
his
hand
,
and
wrote
certain
verses
on
a
Paper
in
the
praise
of
his
Mistresse
.
One
of
the
Citizens
that
were
the
companions
of
Fremond
did
praise
the
Verses
,
but
remembring
that
she
had
seen
the
same
lines
amongst
the
Works
of
a
Modern
Poet
,
when
she
observed
him
sometimes
to
stand
in
a
great
pause
,
sometimes
to
scratch
his
head
,
and
bite
his
nayls
,
and
sometimes
to
●…amp
on
the
ground
,
as
if
he
had
been
in
labour
to
finish
those
Stanzaes
,
which
he
feigned
to
compose
,
she
spake
unto
him
by
way
of
upbraiding
,
Sir
,
If
you
have
forgot
what
doth
follow
,
I
will
dictate
it
unto
you
;
write
it
down
,
for
I
have
it
by
heart
,
It
is
but
yesterday
since
I
did
read
that
piece
in
a
Book
which
was
presented
to
me
.
I
believe
not
so
(
said
Hortensius
)
it
came
intirely
from
my
Muse
.
I
will
rehearse
unto
you
what
follows
,
said
the
Citizens
Wife
,
and
you
shall
find
that
it
will
answer
to
that
which
you
have
already
written
.
Having
then
repeated
the
Verses
to
him
word
for
word
,
she
was
not
so
contented
,
but
entred
into
his
study
,
and
made
so
diligent
a
search
,
that
at
length
she
found
the
Book
,
by
the
likenesse
it
had
unto
her
own
,
where
she
shewed
to
Hortensius
the
same
Verses
which
he
had
written
;
but
he
would
not
seem
to
understand
her
,
but
assured
her
that
he
was
the
Author
,
and
vainly
would
perswade
her
,
that
his
Genius
was
like
unto
that
of
the
Poets
,
and
did
jump
with
him
in
the
same
thoughts
and
in
the
same
words
:
And
have
you
not
heard
,
said
he
,
That
there
is
nothing
spoken
,
which
hath
not
been
spoken
hertofore
?
And
yet
I
find
some
difference
here
;
for
I
have
made
Fremonda
,
and
he
hath
wrote
Clorinda
;
in
one
place
I
have
wrote
charms
,
and
he
hath
wrote
attractions
;
in
the
beginning
of
my
third
Stanza
,
you
find
,
I
do
not
see
,
and
in
the
same
place
in
his
you
shall
read
,
I
see
not
.
Thus
did
Hortensius
imploy
his
head
to
excuse
his
theft
,
which
was
greater
than
mine
who
did
steal
his
bottle
;
but
it
did
no
more
cover
his
fault
,
than
the
throwing
on
of
a
net
doth
cover
a
naked
man
;
and
although
at
that
time
they
did
forbear
openly
to
deride
him
,
yet
since
in
divers
companies
it
hath
made
sport
enough
:
But
when
I
th
nk
of
the
Citizens
Wife
,
If
after
seeing
his
first
Stanza
,
she
had
immediately
retired
her self
,
and
not
looked
upon
the
others
,
and
when
he
had
done
writing
,
if
she
had
rehearsed
the
whole
Poem
,
as
she
had
it
in
her
Memory
,
one
undoubtedly
would
believe
that
she
was
some
great
So●ceresse
,
thinking
she
had
divined
that
which
Hortensius
was
come
at
the
same
time
to
compose
.
This
Invention
being
not
then
in
her
mind
,
she
made
use
of
that
which
I
have
related
to
you
,
which
was
as
good
,
and
our
Pedant
,
to
cause
her
to
forget
it
,
did
begin
immediately
to
take
the
dishes
in
his
hand
,
and
to
charge
the
table
with
an
honest
Collation
.
There
was
no
more
want
of
Confects
dry
or
wet
,
than
there
is
want
of
water
in
a
River
,
neverthelesse
the
Bottle
of
Hypocras
was
wanting
,
and
because
it
could
not
be
found
,
they
must
content
themselves
with
the
Muscadel
only
.
Hortensius
would
not
make
it
apparent
that
the
stealing
away
of
one
of
his
bottles
could
put
him
into
a
distemper
;
because
,
you
must
th●nk
,
he
was
afraid
to
have
his
Mistresse
see
him
in
a
passion
.
I
being
glad
of
i●
,
did
assume
the
boldnesse
to
come
unto
the
chair
where
Fremond
sate
,
wh●
did
use
me
with
all
the
courtesie
she
could
,
giving
me
that
which
was
left
,
having
fill'd
her
belly
and
her
pockets
.
Hortensius
had
a
custom
when
he
Feasted
any
〈◊〉
,
to
eat
more
himself
than
all
those
who
were
at
his
table
,
to
the
end
that
the
greatest
part
of
his
expence
might
turn
to
his
own
profit
,
and
he
had
now
performed
his
part
pretty
handsomly
in
emptying
the
plates
,
but
best
of
all
in
draining
the
bottles
;
insomuch
,
as
he
was
well
entred
into
a
gallant
humor
.
〈◊〉
every
●urn
he
would
give
you
an
account
of
some
petty
History
of
Love
;
but
because
he
had
a
great
Vice
,
in
not
pronouncing
according
to
the
points
and
periods
,
a
fault
which
many
others
do
commit
,
who
in
telling
their
story
will
be
alwayes
saying
,
To
make
short
,
The
Companion
of
her
who
did
affront
him
in
his
Poesy
,
did
immediately
observe
him
,
and
at
the
first
time
he
said
,
To
make
short
,
(
having
made
some
odd
repetitions
before
)
she
took
him
up
,
and
said
unto
him
,
If
you
intend
to
please
,
you
must
not
say
,
You
will
make
short
,
for
in
every
thing
that
doth
please
,
we
do
love
to
have
it
long
.
This
familiarity
did
increase
his
mirth
,
and
caused
him
to
drink
deeper
,
insomuch
that
he
now
flagger'd
in
his
feet
,
as
before
he
had
tripped
in
his
tongue
.
They
did
ask
him
,
If
he
did
learn
to
dance
?
whereupon
he
immediately
danced
some
passages
in
a
Coranto
.
And
being
altogether
unmindfull
to
conceal
his
malady
,
he
said
,
There
is
a
certain
Author
,
and
who
is
anonymous
,
as
I
think
,
that
affirme
,
B●…l●…
dol●s●…●u●t●tor
est
,
primùm
caput
,
deinde
pedes
tentat
,
at
this
time
I
do
acknowledge
the
truth
thereof
,
for
(
the
more
at
once
to
surprize
me
)
he
both
ass●ults
〈◊〉
in
the
head
,
and
trips
up
my
heels
.
As
he
continued
this
discourse
,
the
young
Advocate
who
loved
Fremond
did
enter
into
the
Room
,
with
two
of
his
friends
,
and
two
female
Citizens
more
,
and
those
the
most
pleasant
ones
in
all
the
City
.
Sir
,
said
the
Advocate
,
having
some
business
with
Madamoiselle
Fremond
,
we
have
made
bold
to
come
into
your
house
,
for
which
I
doe
desire
you
that
you
would
excuse
us
.
Fremond
interrupted
him
,
and
said
,
I
assure
my self
that
Mr.
Hortensius
is
very
glad
of
your
comming
,
and
is
not
sorry
at
all
,
unlesse
it
be
that
you
are
come
too
late
to
his
Collation
;
whereupon
one
of
the
Company
said
,
there
is
yet
a
little
of
the
Muscadel
left
.
Salva
pace
,
said
the
Usher
.
Well
,
well
,
said
Hortensius
to
him
.
Go
,
and
give
order
to
my
Friend
the
Victualler
,
to
send
me
the
best
piece
of
Roast-meat
that
he
he
hath
.
He
spake
these
words
,
because
he
saw
it
was
very
late
,
and
that
those
who
came
last
had
brought
a
Fidler
with
them
:
he
therefore
imagined
that
in
Civility
he
must
give
a
Supper
to
them
all
,
and
the
rather
,
because
that
some
of
them
had
continued
there
a
long
time
,
nevertheless
it
did
not
grieve
him
,
because
they
appeared
to
him
to
be
people
of
so
good
a
Temper
,
that
he
could
do
no
lesse
than
buy
their
Company
.
As
the
Usher
was
going
out
of
doors
,
I
desired
him
to
take
me
along
with
him
;
for
having
my
liberty
but
seldom
,
I
was
glad
to
take
the
opportunity
to
go
into
the
City
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
.
He
was
so
pleasant
at
that
time
,
that
he
readily
granted
what
I
desired
;
for
he
was
glad
that
all
the
world
should
take
notice
of
the
power
he
had
over
me
;
we
did
therefore
goe
together
to
the
Victualler
,
but
we
found
nothing
there
that
pleased
us
,
and
drank
only
a
Glasse
or
two
of
wine
.
We
were
advised
to
goe
so
far
as
the
Cooks
at
the
little
bridge
.
The
Vsher
there
did
buy
a
Capon
,
and
desiring
to
take
along
with
him
a
piece
of
rosted
Beef
,
he
did
goe
amongst
all
the
Cooks
,
and
could
find
no
piece
according
to
his
mind
.
I
observed
a
Cooks
Wife
who
seemed
to
me
to
be
a
very
handsom
Woman
,
and
I
addressed
my self
to
her
to
make
my
Market
,
she
was
newly
marryed
,
and
did
not
well
understand
what
belonged
to
her
trade
.
I
demanded
of
her
the
price
of
her
rost
beef
,
she
said
,
Four
and
twenty
Souse
,
which
was
thrice
as
much
as
it
was
worth
.
An
Asses
pizzle
,
said
I
,
and
speaking
that
word
did
goe
out
of
doors
.
Her
Husband
perceiving
that
she
did
drive
her
Customers
from
his
Shop
by
putting
too
high
a
price
upon
his
meat
,
did
say
unto
her
,
I
know
not
what
you
mean
,
to
ask
so
dear
for
what
is
to
be
sold
,
if
you
use
to
do
in
this
manner
I
shall
sell
nothing
at
all
;
Call
back
the
boy
again
;
His
wife
desiring
to
make
amends
for
her
fault
,
and
believing
that
an
Asses
pizzle
was
some
new
kind
of
coyn
which
she
never
had
heard
of
before
,
did
call
me
back
as
loud
as
she
could
,
and
said
unto
me
,
Honest
Customer
will
you
not
give
me
an
Asses
Pizzle
and
a
half
?
The
caprichiousnesse
of
the
conceit
did
make
me
laugh
so
heartily
,
that
I
cannot
remember
I
ever
heard
any
thing
that
gave
me
more
content
.
I
returned
to
her
shop
being
overcome
with
the
excesse
of
laughter
,
and
said
unto
him
,
I
will
give
her
two
Asses
Pizzles
if
she
will
;
but
her
Husband
approaching
to
me
did
speak
in
passion
,
Goe
too
,
Goe
too
,
you
are
a
very
wagg
,
that
which
she
said
was
not
out
of
wantonesse
but
misprision
.
Another
time
she
will
be
even
with
you
;
Give
me
twelve
Souse
.
On
those
words
the
Usher
came
,
who
gave
him
ten
Souse
with
which
he
was
contented
,
and
we
returned
to
the
College
with
our
bargain
.
After
I
had
made
the
Company
laugh
at
the
Account
which
faithfully
I
represented
to
them
,
they
all
sate
down
to
the
Table
to
Supper
,
but
the
Ladies
who
assisted
at
the
Collation
would
not
eat
,
but
Hortensius
so
laid
about
him
that
his
Teeth
did
rattle
again
in
his
head
.
O
what
a
brave
sight
it
was
to
see
how
artificially
he
did
gnaw
the
Legg
of
the
Capon
,
turning
his
head
on
that
side
where
Fremond
sate
,
and
gogling
with
his
eyes
to
give
her
an
amorous
reguard
;
but
it
was
a
better
sight
to
observe
how
I
stood
behind
Fremond
to
receive
from
her
those
morsels
which
did
please
me
better
than
my
ordinary
pension
.
Supper
being
ended
they
made
the
Fidler
to
play
all
sorts
of
Dances
,
and
the
young
men
that
were
present
did
shew
the
disposition
of
their
Bodies
to
the
sound
of
that
agreeable
instrument
.
At
the
last
being
weary
with
that
exercise
,
they
presented
some
other
sports
with
which
the
Ladies
were
much
delighted
.
And
after
so
many
and
so
different
pastimes
that
it
is
impossible
to
repeat
them
all
,
I
shall
only
acquaint
you
,
that
(
in
good
earnest
)
they
played
topsy turvy
excellently
well
,
for
there
was
not
a
book
in
all
the
Study
which
in
derision
they
had
not
thrown
on
the
ground
,
and
they
did
not
spare
so
much
as
the
foul
Linnen
,
which
according
to
the
custom
of
the
College
was
in
a
corner
of
the
Chamber
.
Every
one
took
a
piece
,
and
folding
it
hard
up
,
they
did
throw
it
at
the
head
of
Hortensius
,
who
asked
them
what
was
the
Game
they
played
at
,
and
defended
himself
very
untowardly
.
At
last
they
told
him
there
must
be
no
denyal
,
for
he
must
dance
with
Fremond
to
the
musick
of
the
Violl
.
He
did
readily
accord
unto
it
,
howsoever
he
would
not
pull
off
his
Cassock
,
not
that
he
was
afraid
it
should
be
stollen
from
him
,
as
a
provident
Gallant
whom
I
know
,
who
danceth
always
with
his
long
Coat
on
,
for
fear
it
should
be
stollen
from
him
,
but
because
that
he
would
not
have
it
seen
that
his
Doublet
wanted
two
or
three
Skirts
,
and
was
torn
in
several
places
,
some
of
which
were
mended
with
stuff
of
one
colour
,
and
some
of
another
.
But
what
resistance
soever
he
did
make
it
would
not
serve
his
turn
;
for
he
was
inforced
to
put
off
that
reverend
coverture
of
his
poverty
.
It
was
no
small
pastime
to
observe
the
turn●
and
the
passes
he
made
,
and
the
Capers
he
did
cut
;
I
conceive
they
were
the
same
that
Socrates
practised
when
he
had
a
curiosity
to
learn
to
dance
,
a
little
before
his
death
.
In
the
mean
time
one
of
the
young
men
did
put
on
his
Cassock
,
and
covered
his
head
with
his
square
cap
,
which
Hortensius
seeing
did
assure
him
,
that
in
that
habit
he
was
very
like
the
Principal
of
the
College
;
whereupon
another
demanded
of
him
what
a
kind
of
man
was
the
Principal
?
I
will
tell
you
,
said
he
,
He
is
a
man
of
merit
,
but
that
he
makes
me
pay
too
much
for
the
rent
of
my
Chambers
,
he
spoke
also
something
worse
of
him
,
as
being
of
a
detracting
spirit
,
especially
against
those
who
sucked
the
Marrow
out
of
his
purse
.
On
those
words
he
took
a
Base
Violl
from
the
testern
of
his
Bed
,
and
perswading
himself
that
he
could
play
well
thereon
,
he
had
a
desire
to
charm
the
ears
of
his
Mistresse
.
The
Fidler
by
chance
knew
the
same
Ayr
which
he
began
to
jarr
upon
,
and
Hortensius
consorting
with
him
of
his
own
accord
did
say
unto
the
Company
,
You
ought
to
dance
some
Mask
to
the
tune
which
our
instruments
doe
play
.
What
personages
shall
we
represent
,
said
Fremond
?
Let
the
Gentleman
(
said
he
)
who
hath
on
my
Cassock
personate
the
Principal
within
,
and
doe
you
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
take
the
Gowns
in
the
next
chamber
of
those
whom
I
teach
,
and
act
the
parts
of
Scholars
;
Mr.
Principal
doe
you
take
the
rods
which
are
made
fast
to
yonder
matt
,
you
shall
scourge
your
Companions
by
turns
one
after
another
.
The
Company
being
gone
out
of
his
Chamber
into
the
next
to
attire
themselves
,
did
find
that
it
was
very
late
,
and
determined
all
of
them
to
goe
home
without
bidding
good
night
,
giving
him
leave
to
scrape
his
belly
full
on
his
Violl
;
I
did
go
into
the
Chamber
where
Hortensius
was
playing
,
to
bring
away
the
Cloaks
of
the
Men
,
and
the
Muffs
of
the
Women
,
making
him
believe
that
they
would
conduce
the
better
to
disguise
them
,
and
having
brought
them
all
unto
them
,
I
did
let
them
forth
at
the
back
door
,
the
Usher
who
was
imployed
another
way
having
left
me
the
Keys
;
Afterward
I
returned
to
my
Study
,
and
made
fast
the
door
,
as
if
I
had
not
stirred
out
of
it
all
that
Evening
.
The
Principal
was
by
that
time
in
the
Court
,
and
walked
the
round
with
a
great
Lanthorn
before
him
.
He
heard
the
Violl
and
the
Fiddle
that
played
together
,
and
could
not
imagine
who
they
were
that
made
the
most
untunable
musick
in
the
world
,
for
the
two
instruments
were
not
of
the
same
found
,
and
did
not
follow
one
another
,
and
our
Master
did
often
strike
on
those
strings
which
he
ought
not
to
touch
,
and
almost
at
every
stroke
did
mistake
one
for
another
,
taking
C
for
B
and
D
for
C.
The
Principal
standing
close
to
the
Wall
did
listen
attentively
,
and
heard
Hortensius
who
cryed
out
as
loud
as
he
could
,
Why
do
you
stay
so
long
?
Enter
Mr.
Principal
,
make
hast
and
bring
in
your
Mask
with
you
.
The
Principal
believed
that
he
did
speak
to
him
,
and
that
he
had
seen
him
out
of
his
Window
,
wherefore
he
did
goe
up
the
stairs
,
and
his
train
with
him
,
as
well
to
know
what
he
had
to
say
unto
him
,
as
to
understand
if
there
were
any
marriage
there
or
not
;
He
was
in
the
entry
to
his
Chamber
when
Hortensius
cryed
out
again
,
Festina
Principal
,
you
make
me
weary
to
attend
you
,
I
will
make
a
hard
shift
but
I
will
dance
the
Mask
my self
,
if
you
will
not
enter
the
sooner
,
and
striking
the
Fiddler
on
his
fingers
with
his
Fiddle
stick
,
O
good
man
(
said
he
)
play
me
the
dance
which
the
Lacedemonians
danced
at
their
Sacrifices
,
or
the
Saraband
which
the
Cretians
of
Saturn
,
for
fear
the
great
Glutton
should
hear
the
cry
of
the
little
child
,
and
devour
him
as
he
did
the
rest
.
The
Fidler
who
did
not
understand
his
language
did
continue
playing
on
as
he
did
before
,
wherefore
Hortensius
being
in
a
great
choler
did
strike
him
harder
than
he
did
before
,
which
made
the
Fiddler
to
cry
out
as
loud
as
he
could
.
The
Principal
stood
near
unto
the
door
,
and
listned
to
all
this
,
but
his
Curiosity
caused
him
now
to
enter
,
and
to
demand
of
our
Master
,
What
Devils
dance
is
it
that
you
would
have
me
to
dance
?
What
is
the
sport
that
you
are
making
here
Master
Hortensius
?
Vertue
of
God
,
I
think
you
are
little
better
than
drunk
?
O
good
Sir
,
be
not
angry
,
said
Hortensius
,
I
have
not
drank
so
hard
but
I
know
the
Principal
well
enough
;
I
have
made
a
feast
for
some
of
my
friends
,
with
whom
I
am
a
little
merry
:
it
was
not
to
you
to
whom
I
did
speak
,
it
was
to
one
of
those
who
was
to
enter
with
his
Cymmerian
Mummery
,
which
he
hath
undertaken
to
bring
in
with
the
rest
of
his
Society
.
But
where
are
these
people
of
whom
you
speak
?
said
the
Principal
.
They
are
attiring
themselves
in
my
Scholars
chamber
,
said
Hortensius
.
The
Principal
immediately
entred
into
their
chamber
,
and
finding
not
any
one
there
,
he
return'd
and
said
unto
him
,
I
believe
you
are
not
well
in
your
wits
,
and
that
you
imagine
you
have
a
great
Company
,
when
you
are
alone
by
your self
;
Lord
I
what
a
disorder
have
you
made
in
your
chamber
?
here
is
such
a
confusion
,
as
if
all
the
hoggs
in
the
Town
had
been
here
:
see
here
good
Seneca
!
and
how
other
Authors
of
the
Latin
tongue
doe
lie
bedabled
amongst
the
ordures
;
and
speaking
those
words
,
he
did
take
up
divers
Books
which
they
had
thrown
down
in
the
height
of
their
debauchment
.
And
you
Mr.
Fidler
,
for
your
part
,
I
shall
inforce
you
with
bastinadoes
to
tell
me
from
whence
you
doe
come
,
and
what
you
have
to
doe
in
my
College
?
Peradventure
it
is
your
good
melody
that
hath
made
this
honest
man
to
lose
his
understanding
▪
who
(
before
having
not
his
Equal
in
Eloquence
)
was
indeed
a
Phoenix
.
O
good
Sir
,
pardon
me
,
said
the
Fidler
,
I
did
not
come
but
as
I
was
led
,
my
poor
sight
is
lost
:
A
man
,
whom
I
know
not
,
brought
me
hither
,
and
hath
sent
back
my
eyes
to
my
house
,
telling
them
,
that
I
should
have
no
need
of
them
untill
to
morrow
morning
,
at
which
time
he
would
send
them
to
me
.
What
do
you
mean
by
your
eyes
,
said
the
Principal
?
I
so
call
the
poor
Boy
that
leads
me
,
said
the
Fidler
,
He
told
me
once
in
the
street
that
he
saw
me
,
and
he
being
a
poor
Boy
I
received
him
into
my
Imagination
,
as
if
I
had
seen
him
also
.
O
good
Jesus
,
I
would
he
was
here
,
that
I
might
lye
somewhere
else
than
in
this
place
,
where
so
much
mischief
is
done
me
.
But
even
now
I
asked
for
a
little
drink
,
and
they
gave
me
a
glasse
whose
foot
was
all
bescumber'd
,
and
although
the
ill
savour
did
much
displease
me
,
yet
the
great
thirst
I
had
did
inforce
me
to
lift
it
to
my
mouth
,
which
greedily
opening
it self
to
receive
it
,
I
swallowed
a
great
deal
of
Urine
which
was
in
it
,
before
I
could
well
tast
whether
it
was
wine
or
not
.
But
that
is
not
all
,
This
goodly
Musician
that
playes
with
me
hath
beaten
me
into
plaister
,
which
(
after
a
world
of
Latin
he
hath
spoken
to
me
)
did
afflict
as
much
my
soul
,
as
his
blows
have
done
my
Body
.
O
you
▪
whosoever
you
are
that
doe
speak
unto
me
▪
I
doe
believe
that
you
know
me
well
,
because
you
have
made
mention
of
the
Sign
of
the
Tap-house
where
I
lodge
,
which
is
the
Phoenix
;
Lead
me
home
,
I
pray
you
,
and
I
will
give
you
half
a
Souze
.
Make
no
such
offers
nor
intreaties
to
me
,
said
the
Principal
,
I
am
only
angry
here
with
my
Friend
,
you
have
not
eyes
to
see
who
I
am
,
Look
out
some
other
Guide
.
During
this
discourse
,
Hortensius
did
begin
to
put
his
House
in
order
,
and
the
Fidler
taking
him
by
the
arm
,
said
unto
him
,
Hear
you
Sir
,
I
have
played
all
this
Evening
,
and
was
promised
a
Quardecue
for
my
pains
,
Give
it
me
Sir
?
Ah
my
Friend
,
said
Hortensius
,
Have
not
you
taken
as
much
contentment
to
hear
me
play
on
the
Violl
,
as
I
have
done
to
hear
you
play
on
your
Fiddle
,
and
doe
I
demand
any
money
of
you
for
my
recompence
?
Oh
,
But
you
have
danced
Sir
,
said
the
Fidler
,
and
you
cannot
say
that
your
dancing
did
give
me
any
pleasure
;
and
it
is
no
reason
that
I
should
pay
for
it
;
for
I
cannot
see
at
all
.
Let
those
pay
thee
then
,
that
did
imploy
thee
,
said
Hortensius
;
Thou
canst
show
nothing
of
thy
work
,
it
is
all
vanished
into
air
,
and
yet
thou
would'st
have
some
real
and
sensible
salary
,
and
feel
a
Quardecue
to
fall
with
weight
into
thy
pocket
.
See
here
the
misery
of
this
Age
,
said
the
Fidler
.
Alas
,
alas
,
Our
Estate
is
not
esteem'd
as
it
hath
been
,
I
have
known
the
dayes
when
a
dozen
of
them
would
fall
thicker
into
this
powch
,
than
two
of
them
do
now
.
I
have
played
before
Kings
in
my
dayes
,
and
they
have
set
me
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
.
Comfort
your self
my
friend
,
said
the
Principal
,
I
will
pay
you
.
But
Mr.
Hortensius
,
VVill
you
retain
the
Salary
of
this
poor
Man
?
Tell
me
,
what
Fancy
moved
you
to
play
with
him
?
Have
I
not
told
you
already
,
said
Hortensius
?
I
will
see
what
is
become
of
my
Company
,
and
speaking
those
words
,
he
took
the
Candle
,
and
did
look
over
all
his
lodgings
.
The
Principal
knocking
at
our
Studies
,
demanded
of
us
,
If
there
had
bin
any
with
our
Master
?
we
made
answer
that
we
knew
nothing
,
to
shew
unto
him
that
we
followed
our
Books
with
such
eager
diligence
,
that
we
had
no
thought
at
all
of
those
indifferent
things
which
passed
in
his
Lodging
.
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
it
(
said
Hortensius
)
coming
back
from
his
inquest
,
but
I
cannot
meet
with
any
one
.
Goe
to
bed
,
and
take
your
Rest
,
said
the
Principal
,
you
have
need
of
it
,
for
he
believed
he
had
lost
his
senses
.
I
will
take
the
Fidler
along
with
me
,
who
shall
lie
this
night
in
my
lodgings
,
for
fear
you
should
make
a
new
quarrel
,
or
being
at
peace
one
with
another
,
you
should
begin
your
Musick
again
.
Having
spoken
those
words
,
he
took
the
poor
Man
along
with
him
,
to
whom
he
gave
some
monies
which
he
received
from
my
Master
.
They
being
departed
,
Hortensius
came
to
me
,
and
demanded
of
me
,
Whither
Fremond
and
her
Companions
were
gone
?
I
made
him
believe
,
that
being
advertised
that
the
Principal
was
come
into
our
Lodgings
,
she
desired
me
to
open
the
back
door
to
return
that
way
,
fearing
he
should
see
her
,
and
that
all
her
company
followed
her
.
He
then
demanded
of
me
where
was
his
Cassock
?
I
told
him
,
that
he
who
was
to
act
the
Principal
had
taken
it
along
with
him
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
come
in
the
morning
to
give
a
Breakfast
to
him
,
and
all
the
Company
that
were
with
him
.
Ah
Jupiter
thou
God
of
Hospitality
I
said
Hortensius
,
Thou
hast
seen
how
I
have
honoured
thy
Deity
,
I
have
gallantly
entertained
my
Guests
,
and
thereupon
they
will
as
gallantly
entertain
me
.
In
this
humor
he
did
go
to
bed
,
and
early
in
the
morning
he
was
visited
by
all
the
Pedants
of
the
College
,
who
came
to
see
if
he
were
restored
to
his
senses
,
which
the
Principal
assured
them
he
had
lost
.
He
had
so
well
digested
his
Wine
in
the
night
,
that
they
found
him
in
that
sober
temper
in
which
he
was
accustomed
to
be
;
neverthelesse
they
did
not
forbear
to
make
sport
with
him
for
his
Musick
.
After
dinner
he
gave
me
a
charge
to
goe
to
Fremond
,
to
desire
her
to
send
him
back
his
Cassock
.
Fremond
did
resolve
to
write
a
Letter
to
him
,
in
which
she
acquainted
him
,
that
she
acknowledged
his
affection
,
which
was
very
agreeable
to
her
,
but
his
condition
did
displease
her
;
for
although
her
Father
was
but
an
Advocate
,
yet
he
was
descended
of
a
noble
Family
,
and
that
she
would
not
espouse
a
Man
who
at
least
was
not
noble
by
his
Vertues
,
and
did
not
make
profession
of
Arms.
Therefore
the
Cassock
should
not
be
restored
to
him
,
because
he
must
wear
a
sword
if
he
would
obtain
that
of
her
which
he
professed
that
he
so
much
desired
.
Having
read
this
Epistle
,
which
was
a
definitive
Sentence
,
he
answered
her
Letter
with
another
,
in
which
he
represented
,
that
his
Design
was
alwayes
to
make
himself
an
Advocate
,
thinking
it
would
be
agreeable
to
her
to
have
a
Husband
of
the
same
Condition
as
was
her
Father
;
that
she
did
ill
to
undervalue
Men
of
Learning
,
who
,
no
doubt
,
were
more
noble
than
Men
of
Arms
;
Neverthelesse
,
since
it
was
her
pleasure
,
he
would
take
to
the
Sword
,
although
the
Profession
which
he
had
alwayes
followed
,
did
no
wayes
derogate
from
the
Nobility
of
her
Ancestors
,
which
by
proofs
he
would
make
apparent
to
her
.
All
this
was
intermingled
with
Sentences
,
Proverbs
,
Examples
,
and
Authorities
,
in
a
more
than
a
barbarous
confusion
,
which
was
so
uneasie
to
unintangle
,
that
the
Advocate
and
four
of
his
Friends
who
were
all
lettered
Men
,
did
imploy
a
whole
afternoon
about
it
,
and
yet
could
not
make
their
explications
,
but
by
Conjectures
.
Hortensius
was
as
much
lost
in
love
as
a
man
could
be
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
the
cause
of
his
passion
did
deserve
it
should
be
so
.
He
resolved
with
himself
to
perform
what
he
had
promised
,
and
knowing
that
if
he
should
arm
his
side
with
a
Sword
,
and
be
sudenly
compleat
in
the
habit
of
a
Souldier
,
it
would
seem
strange
to
those
who
were
acquainted
with
the
whole
course
of
his
education
,
he
thought
it
more
expedient
by
little
and
little
to
accustome
himself
unto
it
.
To
this
purpose
he
did
one
day
put
on
a
pair
of
Boots
,
and
walking
into
the
City
he
told
all
his
friends
he
did
meet
with
,
that
on
the
next
morning
he
was
to
take
his
journey
into
Normandy
which
was
his
native
Country
,
he
caused
also
the
same
report
to
be
noysed
in
the
College
;
Neverthelesse
,
he
did
not
depart
till
four
days
afterwards
,
and
left
a
Substitute
to
have
a
care
of
his
Scholars
in
his
absence
:
Being
returned
he
lodged
abroad
,
and
not
in
the
College
,
and
left
not
off
his
Sword
or
his
Boots
,
but
made
his
long
Cloak
shorter
,
and
metamorphosed
his
Cassock
into
a
Doublet
cut
upon
his
Shirt
,
he
did
wear
every
day
a
Band
with
a
Bonelace
on
it
,
and
had
nothing
of
a
Pedant
but
the
Discourse
only
.
Fremond
having
seen
him
in
this
Equipage
,
did
professe
unto
him
that
he
infinitely
pleased
her
,
but
she
could
not
be
entirely
contented
,
if
he
did
not
shew
her
the
proofs
of
the
antiquity
of
his
Nobility
,
which
he
vaunted
that
he
could
.
Being
brought
to
this
extremity
,
he
diligently
sought
after
the
means
to
maintain
so
false
a
Title
,
and
having
understood
that
a
good
old
man
,
a
Townsman
of
his
was
in
Paris
,
he
took
the
pains
to
look
him
out
,
and
desired
him
to
witnesse
that
he
knew
hi●
Father
,
and
that
he
lived
always
in
his
Country
in
the
reputation
of
a
Gentleman
.
The
old
man
being
a
very
honest
man
told
him
,
that
being
so
near
as
he
was
to
render
unto
God
an
Account
of
his
Actions
,
he
could
not
be
induced
to
be
a
witnesse
to
an
untruth
for
all
the
recompence
he
did
promise
him
,
neither
did
he
now
desire
any
reward
,
for
he
looked
after
a
more
sure
possession
than
the
goods
of
this
world
.
Hortensius
replyed
,
that
on
every
demand
that
should
be
propounded
to
him
,
he
would
provide
him
with
such
amphibological
answers
,
that
although
they
were
nothing
but
the
truth
,
yet
they
should
conduce
much
to
prove
that
which
he
desired
.
The
Countryman
said
unto
him
,
If
it
be
so
,
he
had
met
with
a
man
from
whom
he
should
receive
all
manner
of
contentment
.
Go
too
then
,
said
Hortensius
,
My
Father
was
as
good
a
Gentleman
as
thou
art
,
and
if
thou
shalt
affirm
that
he
was
noble
,
thou
shalt
nor
lie
at
all
,
for
thou
hast
not
the
Spirit
of
a
Clown
,
and
no
more
had
he
.
I
will
shew
thee
how
.
If
the
Rent
of
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
had
been
given
to
you
both
,
you
would
not
have
addicted
your selves
to
Mechanick
exercises
to
which
poverty
did
compell
your
Spirits
,
you
would
have
eaten
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
you
would
have
lived
the
whole
course
of
your
life
without
doing
any
thing
,
which
is
to
be
noble
.
The
will
which
you
have
ought
to
be
reputed
for
the
deed
,
and
in
affirming
this
you
commit
not
the
fourth
part
of
the
least
Venial
Sin
;
And
so
much
in
speaking
on
the
first
proposition
.
If
the
second
be
propounded
to
you
,
which
is
,
if
my
Father
hath
served
the
King
in
his
wars
,
you
may
assure
him
that
he
hath
;
for
truly
I
remember
that
in
Winter
nights
by
the
fire
side
,
he
hath
told
my
Mother
that
in
his
youth
he
was
something
wild
,
during
the
troubles
at
that
time
in
France
,
and
as
a
Souldiers
boy
he
did
serve
a
younger
Brother
,
who
commanded
a
Company
of
Foot
in
the
Kings
Service
,
now
since
he
did
service
to
a
man
who
fought
for
the
King
,
there
is
no
man
can
deny
but
that
he
did
it
to
his
Majesty
himself
;
and
what
,
though
he
was
no
Captain
,
nor
General
of
the
Army
,
men
are
not
to
be
blamed
that
they
doe
not
all
of
them
arrive
to
that
height
of
Honours
,
for
we
are
not
all
the
Favourits
of
Fortune
.
The
Countryman
accorded
to
serve
Hortensius
as
a
Witnesse
in
this
affair
,
being
induced
to
it
by
his
good
reasons
.
The
first
time
afterwards
that
the
Pedant
saw
Fremond
,
he
desired
her
that
she
would
be
pleased
to
assign
a
day
to
give
him
a
meeting
in
any
house
she
would
appoint
,
where
he
might
fully
declare
his
mind
unto
her
.
On
the
day
appointed
he
came
with
his
Country-man
,
and
the
Servant
for
additions
,
whom
he
commanded
to
keep
himself
all-ways
behind
him
,
and
when
he
numbred
any
acres
or
sums
of
money
which
he
had
,
to
step
forth
and
take
the
word
with
confidence
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
make
it
twice
as
much
,
to
the
end
that
on
the
one
side
they
might
judge
extremely
to
his
advantage
,
and
on
the
other
,
that
he
might
be
taken
for
a
modest
man
,
and
without
the
least
shadow
of
vanity
,
who
made
his
estate
lesse
than
indeed
it
was
.
Fremond
was
in
the
same
house
with
her
who
was
the
Mistress
of
it
,
&
did
accompany
her
unto
the
College
.
The
young
Advocate
whom
she
called
Cosen
,
was
also
there
,
because
she
said
that
she
would
first
communicate
to
him
the
Sute
of
Hortensius
before
she
would
acquaint
her
Father
with
it
.
There
were
beside
two
other
brave
Companions
,
and
fit
to
be
present
at
such
a
conference
.
Our
Pedant
did
first
of
all
entertain
his
Mistresse
with
the
Discourse
of
Love
,
according
to
his
custome
,
and
when
he
saw
that
she
did
put
him
in
mind
of
his
promises
,
and
desired
to
be
assured
if
he
had
means
enough
to
maintain
her
in
the
condition
of
a
Gentlewoman
,
he
began
to
discover
his
estate
with
the
greatest
impertinence
in
the
world
.
Monsieur
(
said
he
)
(
addressing
himself
particularly
to
her
Cosin
,
who
had
thrust
himself
into
their
company
)
to
the
end
that
you
may
not
conceive
me
to
be
any
contemptible
fellow
,
understand
that
in
my
Country
I
have
the
possession
of
a
house
worth
two
thousand
Crowns
.
His
Servant
for
additions
who
stood
behind
him
,
stepped
forth
,
and
according
to
his
precepts
with
a
great
confidence
said
unto
him
,
Nay
Sir
,
it
is
well
worth
four
thousand
Crowns
.
Ho
,
said
Hortensius
turning
aside
to
him
,
must
you
take
up
your
Master
?
If
I
should
make
it
lesse
you
ought
not
sirrah
to
gainsay
me
.
Moreover
,
said
he
,
I
have
a
Constitution
of
three
thousand
Liuvres
due
to
a
Denier
,
and
the
person
that
ows
it
me
is
very
able
to
pay
it
.
Nay
it
is
six
thousand
Liuvres
,
said
his
Servant
for
additions
,
I
have
seen
the
Contract
,
and
the
Bonds
to
confirm
it
.
Wilt
thou
not
yet
hold
thy
peace
thou
beggarly
fellow
?
said
Hortensius
;
His
Servant
for
additions
replyed
,
Yes
Sir
,
but
it
is
requisite
that
I
doe
put
you
in
mind
of
that
which
you
forget
.
On
that
the
Gentlewoman
of
the
house
,
who
was
a
Companion
of
Fremonds
,
did
acquaint
Hortensius
,
that
there
was
a
report
that
he
had
some
infirmities
and
if
it
were
so
she
would
not
counsell
Fremond
to
espouse
him
.
He
made
answer
,
they
are
Slanderers
who
do
make
this
report
unto
you
;
I
am
here
before
one
;
to
whom
I
would
no
more
appear
a
Lyer
,
than
before
the
Divinity
it self
,
I
therefore
swear
that
I
have
neither
blain
nor
blemish
in
all
my
Body
,
but
only
what
a
hot
Iron
made
by
an
accident
in
my
left
Legg
.
His
Servant
for
additions
believing
that
he
was
to
multiply
what
his
Master
said
,
according
to
his
instructions
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
you
have
one
like
unto
it
on
you
right
Legg
.
Hortensius
being
angry
did
rise
from
his
Chair
to
strike
his
Groom
,
and
to
punish
him
for
his
indiscretion
,
but
they
retained
him
,
and
his
Servant
for
additions
believed
that
his
passion
was
but
counterfeited
as
before
,
and
therefore
determined
with
himself
to
perform
again
his
office
on
the
first
opportunity
.
Fremond
then
said
unto
Hortensius
,
we
may
collect
as
well
by
yours
as
by
your
Servants
words
,
that
you
are
worth
eighteen
thousand
Liuvres
,
but
we
understand
by
some
persons
of
credit
that
you
owe
ten
thousand
,
part
whereof
you
have
borrowed
to
assist
you
in
the
purchase
of
your
house
,
and
the
other
part
to
supply
your
necessities
.
Those
who
told
you
so
,
replyed
Hortensius
,
did
mis-inform
you
.
Pardon
me
(
answered
Fremond
)
If
you
please
that
we
shall
hold
you
for
a
Frank
man
,
you
cannot
deny
a
thing
which
is
apparent
to
us
.
Being
then
unwilling
to
dissemble
with
his
Mistresse
,
and
imagining
it
was
enough
to
assure
her
that
he
was
worth
eight
thousand
Franks
,
he
said
unto
her
,
Since
it
is
your
pleasure
,
that
I
should
say
after
you
,
I
do
confesse
that
I
am
in
debt
Ten
thousand
liuvers
.
His
Servant
for
additions
incontinently
replyed
,
Nay
Sir
,
to
my
knowledge
you
owe
Twenty
thousand
.
How
?
said
Hortensius
,
rising
up
,
Dost
thou
not
see
how
thou
goest
beyond
thy
Commission
?
and
whispering
him
in
the
ear
,
he
told
him
,
he
did
not
speak
now
of
Possessions
,
but
of
a
Debt
,
and
did
not
I
,
said
he
,
instruct
thee
to
multiply
the
Possessions
only
?
to
those
words
he
added
four
or
five
blowes
with
his
fist
,
which
had
been
followed
with
others
,
if
his
choler
were
not
restrained
.
When
he
was
sate
down
again
,
Fremond
said
unto
him
,
Although
you
pretended
to
be
rich
,
I
doe
find
you
indigent
,
for
if
you
have
Eighteen
Thousand
Franks
,
you
doe
owe
Twenty
thousand
;
and
I
perceive
well
enough
you
doe
not
so
much
desire
to
marry
a
Wife
,
as
to
meet
with
a
good
portion
to
relieve
you
in
the
necessities
of
your
Age.
To
speak
the
truth
,
he
was
worth
three
thousand
Crowns
,
which
he
had
gained
by
paring
our
portions
,
in
performing
the
office
of
a
Regent
in
several
Forms
,
and
by
some
other
particular
advantages
;
neverthelesse
he
could
never
make
Fremond
believe
it
,
nor
any
of
her
Company
,
who
were
all
inexorable
,
and
would
give
no
credence
,
but
to
those
words
only
which
his
Servant
for
additions
had
delivered
.
Howsoever
Fremond
said
,
that
if
he
were
of
a
good
Family
,
as
he
pretended
to
be
,
peradventure
she
would
not
so
much
regard
his
poverty
.
Oh
Madamoisell
,
I
have
here
a
witnesse
of
it
,
said
he
,
and
causing
the
Countryman
to
approach
,
he
proceeded
,
Behold
here
an
honest
and
a
substantial
Man
,
to
whom
I
do
referr
my self
.
Hear
you
then
my
Friend
(
said
the
Kinsman
of
Fremond
)
We
desire
to
know
,
if
the
Father
of
Master
Hortensius
was
noble
,
or
no
;
What
say
you
?
I
know
very
well
that
he
was
,
said
the
Countryman
.
And
his
Grandfather
also
,
said
the
Advocate
?
He
was
so
,
said
the
Countryman
.
Sir
,
Have
you
any
Patents
to
shew
for
it
,
said
the
Advocate
to
Hortensius
?
No
,
said
he
;
for
since
my
Ancestors
have
advanced
themselves
by
their
Vertues
,
we
need
not
any
Patents
from
the
King
.
The
generous
actions
of
my
Progenitors
,
which
without
discontinuance
have
declared
themselves
to
all
the
world
,
have
made
themselves
known
even
unto
Envy
,
and
if
in
those
days
they
had
been
recorded
in
Letters
,
they
had
before
this
time
been
defaced
by
age
,
or
consumed
by
Rats
.
I
do
believe
you
,
said
the
Advocate
.
But
you
honest
Man
(
said
he
)
speaking
to
the
Countryman
,
Tell
me
if
the
Father
of
Monsieur
was
ever
in
the
Warrs
during
his
life
?
Yes
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
I
dare
assure
you
.
The
Advocate
replyed
,
Being
returned
to
his
House
from
the
wars
,
did
he
alwaies
wear
a
sword
,
as
the
badge
of
his
Condition
?
The
Countryman
found
himself
to
be
here
surprized
;
for
Hortensius
had
not
instructed
him
how
be
should
answer
to
such
a
Proposition
,
without
speaking
an
untruth
;
in
the
end
he
told
him
,
that
he
had
alwaies
seen
him
wear
a
great
Whittle
,
and
of
a
good
length
at
his
girdle
,
and
said
moreover
,
that
he
did
never
goe
out
of
doors
without
one
Iron
Instrument
or
other
;
What
Iron
Instrument
,
said
the
Advocat
,
it
possibly
might
be
a
Spade
?
No
,
Sir
,
said
the
Countryman
,
it
was
a
Gleave
,
being
unwilling
to
use
the
name
of
Sword
or
Whittle
.
Did
he
live
like
a
Man
of
quality
,
said
the
Advocate
?
How
many
doggs
did
he
keep
?
None
but
one
,
answered
the
other
.
What
dogg
was
that
?
A
great
Mastiff
,
replyed
the
Countryman
.
He
did
not
go
a
hunting
then
,
said
the
Advocate
?
Once
,
replyed
the
Countryman
,
I
saw
him
hunt
the
Wolf
who
devoured
his
sheep
,
and
to
show
his
valour
,
at
one
blow
he
killed
him
with
his
Sheep-hook
.
This
last
is
the
most
remarkable
of
all
,
said
the
Advocate
,
and
smiled
;
he
made
use
of
his
Sheep-hook
,
when
he
should
have
imployed
his
Harquebuze
,
and
yet
this
Man
had
been
a
Souldier
;
But
what
did
his
Mastiff
do
?
He
served
to
keep
his
flock
when
sometimes
he
absented
himself
from
them
,
being
imployed
in
the
making
of
small
Crucifixes
of
wood
,
and
other
little
Figures
;
as
well
to
avoid
Idlenesse
,
as
to
gain
something
for
the
sustenance
of
his
life
.
At
that
they
began
to
laugh
outright
,
which
had
been
louder
,
had
Hortensius
not
been
present
,
they
all
desiring
to
use
him
respectfully
,
that
they
might
receive
more
pleasure
from
him
.
As
far
then
as
we
can
learn
,
honest
Friend
,
by
your
Discourse
(
said
the
Advocate
)
the
Father
of
Hortensius
did
keep
sheep
,
and
was
constrained
to
work
with
his
hands
for
his
daily
bread
;
but
he
need
not
to
be
ashamed
at
it
,
said
the
Advocate
,
and
smiled
to
himself
:
for
having
read
so
much
,
he
is
not
ignorant
,
that
Princes
sometimes
were
Shepherds
,
and
the
Innocence
and
Tranquillity
of
that
Condition
is
yet
highly
esteemed
.
Hortensius
observing
that
the
Error
which
the
Countryman
committed
was
unpardonable
,
was
contented
to
affirm
,
that
this
Father
was
not
the
lesse
to
be
esteemed
,
because
he
kept
a
flock
of
Sheep
:
for
being
discharged
of
the
tumults
of
the
War
,
he
believed
he
could
not
better
relish
the
sweetnesse
of
peace
in
any
other
condition
.
But
Fremond
,
drawing
her
mouth
an
inch
and
a
half
wider
than
ordinary
,
and
mopping
at
him
,
assured
him
,
that
he
might
look
him
out
a
Wife
somewhere
else
,
and
that
she
would
not
have
a
Husband
whose
Father
was
of
so
base
a
quality
,
and
that
she
was
afraid
(
for
possibly
Hortensius
had
kept
a
herd
of
Swine
in
his
youth
)
that
in
speaking
to
her
,
he
might
believe
that
he
was
yet
speaking
to
his
hoggs
,
and
would
use
her
,
as
he
did
use
them
;
and
that
all
the
world
,
pointing
at
her
with
their
finger
,
might
say
,
Behold
there
where
goes
the
young
Sow
Madamoisell
!
The
disdain
hereof
did
put
Hortensius
into
such
a
fury
,
that
it
proved
a
saving
Antidote
against
the
poyson
of
his
love
,
which
immediately
he
turned
into
hate
,
and
without
saying
Adieu
to
any
one
,
he
flung
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
made
fast
the
Door
after
him
,
for
fear
they
should
fetch
him
back
again
.
He
came
directly
to
the
College
to
acquaint
his
Usher
with
his
misfortune
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Countryman
,
and
the
Servant
for
additions
,
who
stayed
behind
,
were
examined
upon
certain
Interrogatories
,
and
they
found
that
this
glorious
Pedant
did
come
almost
stark
naked
to
Paris
,
and
was
constrained
to
beg
,
until
he
had
found
a
livelihood
.
His
Servant
for
additions
did
think
to
return
to
him
,
but
he
dismissed
him
when
ever
he
saw
him
,
as
the
folly
he
committed
did
deserve
,
and
the
Countryman
did
go
from
him
without
a
recompence
,
since
he
had
destroyed
all
his
Hopes
.
In
the
height
of
his
Rage
he
did
write
a
Letter
to
Fremond
,
in
which
he
inveighed
against
her
with
a
thousand
pedantick
names
;
he
called
her
Medea
,
Megera
,
1●
siphone
.
He
told
her
,
that
since
she
would
not
be
a
Rose
,
and
be
gathered
by
a
Noursling
of
the
Muses
,
who
had
drank
more
than
one
Bucket
ful
of
the
Fountain
of
Aganippe
,
he
desired
Phoebus
to
metamorphose
her
into
a
Thistle
,
that
she
might
serve
to
feed
Asses
;
that
he
saw
well
enough
by
the
example
of
Jupiter
,
who
was
transformed
into
a
Swan
,
a
Satyr
,
and
a
Bull
,
to
delight
himself
with
his
Mistresses
,
that
he
must
be
a
Beast
who
obtaineth
any
thing
from
a
Woman
,
and
especially
from
her
whom
he
esteemed
to
be
the
only
Woman
in
the
world
,
that
is
to
say
,
who
had
the
greatest
part
of
that
inconstant
and
brutish
humor
which
pertained
to
her
Sex
.
Afterwards
he
came
to
reproaches
,
and
to
shew
the
greatest
basenesse
in
the
world
,
he
reckoned
the
expences
he
had
been
at
to
entertain
her
and
her
Company
,
and
assured
her
,
that
he
would
have
saved
that
money
,
but
that
he
was
in
hope
to
have
espoused
her
,
and
told
her
in
the
conclusion
,
That
since
he
was
frustrated
of
his
expectation
,
his
Expectation
was
,
that
she
,
and
all
those
whom
he
entertained
,
should
by
turns
give
him
the
like
feast
one
after
another
.
I
was
the
Mercury
of
this
Missive
;
but
I
carried
not
the
Charming
Rod
,
which
is
a
sign
of
Peace
,
for
I
came
to
denounce
War
.
Fremond
would
civilly
have
answered
his
outrages
,
to
have
alwaies
enjoyed
the
extraordinary
mirth
of
his
Company
.
She
did
write
unto
him
,
that
she
minded
not
the
Injuries
with
which
he
defamed
her
,
because
she
knew
that
he
was
prepossessed
with
passion
,
and
that
she
alwayes
highly
did
esteem
him
,
by
reason
of
his
knowledge
,
but
she
said
,
she
could
not
make
him
her
Husband
,
because
he
was
not
of
that
quality
which
the
present
custome
of
the
age
did
require
,
which
she
was
inforced
to
follow
,
neverthelesse
she
would
always
bear
an
honest
affection
to
him
to
recompence
his
own
;
And
for
his
Banquet
there
were
none
that
should
be
in
his
debt
for
it
,
for
her
Cosin
should
feast
him
first
,
and
afterwards
all
the
rest
should
follow
by
turns
.
Hortensius
having
read
this
Answer
did
throw
it
into
the
fire
,
affirming
that
he
would
have
nothing
to
doe
with
the
affections
or
the
Feasts
of
Fremond
,
and
being
more
wise
for
the
time
to
come
,
he
did
swear
that
he
would
indear
himself
no
more
to
any
Girles
but
the
Muses
,
who
also
do
allure
us
because
they
are
of
that
deceitfull
Sex
.
Although
the
Message
his
old
Mistresse
did
send
unto
him
was
full
of
flatteries
,
yet
he
would
never
endure
the
frequentation
of
her
Company
any
more
,
neverthelesse
he
discontinued
not
to
wear
a
Sword
,
and
hath
ever
since
lived
on
his
Revenues
,
and
what
he
hath
gained
by
translating
some
Books
out
of
Latin
into
French
,
or
by
being
a
Corrector
of
the
Presse
.
I
finished
all
the
course
of
my
studies
in
the
same
College
,
paying
my
pension
to
the
Usher
,
where
nothing
arrived
worthy
of
recital
,
but
what
already
I
have
related
to
you
,
and
the
Vacations
of
the
year
of
my
Philosophy
being
come
,
I
was
commanded
by
my
Father
to
take
my
leave
of
the
College
,
and
to
return
to
Brittany
.
When
I
was
in
my
own
Country
I
saw
the
end
of
all
my
happinesse
,
I
was
perpetually
vexed
by
being
demanded
in
what
Calling
I
would
imploy
my self
,
my
ears
were
furred
with
the
importunate
clamors
and
counsells
of
my
friends
,
who
would
have
me
study
Humanity
,
and
the
tedious
Volumes
of
the
Law
,
to
be
one
of
the
Counsellers
in
Parlament
;
but
opinions
do
change
when
age
comes
on
,
and
my
Father
afterwards
hated
no
men
more
than
those
of
the
long
Robe
,
as
since
he
hath
made
it
appear
by
one
who
married
my
Sister
.
And
my
Mother
desirous
to
comply
with
him
in
all
things
,
did
seem
to
desire
as
well
as
himself
to
have
me
a
Counsellor
of
the
Law
.
This
did
rellish
so
ill
with
me
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
represent
it
to
you
.
At
that
time
I
declamed
within
my self
against
the
wickednesse
of
the
Age
,
where
the
natural
Laws
are
corrupted
,
and
the
most
generous
Spirits
are
constrained
to
take
upon
them
a
great
charge
to
trouble
their
repose
,
and
cannot
live
in
Quiet
,
which
is
a
blessing
that
is
not
denyed
unto
Beasts
.
From
day
to
day
I
delayed
to
learn
that
dangerous
knowledge
which
I
have
always
hated
more
than
the
plague
,
it
being
the
cause
of
the
greatest
part
of
our
Vexations
.
Being
on
the
point
to
forsake
my
Fathers
house
he
did
fall
extremely
sick
;
In
vain
the
Physicians
round
about
him
did
their
endeavour
to
recover
him
,
so
it
was
that
he
dyed
,
and
left
his
Wife
and
Children
much
afflicted
for
so
great
a
losse
.
After
his
death
,
my
Mother
who
accorded
with
me
in
all
things
which
I
desired
,
did
leave
off
the
Resolution
she
had
taken
to
force
me
to
take
the
long
Robe
,
and
because
I
was
a
stranger
in
Brittany
,
being
accustomed
to
the
Air
of
Paris
,
I
besought
her
that
she
would
permit
me
to
return
thither
;
she
demanded
of
me
what
I
would
do
there
;
I
replyed
to
her
,
that
I
would
passe
away
some
time
in
learning
honest
exercises
,
and
that
I
would
indeavour
to
put
my self
in
the
service
of
some
Prince
.
My
Brothers
in
Law
did
give
their
advice
upon
it
,
and
represented
to
me
that
Fortune
reign'd
most
imperiously
at
the
Court
,
and
shewed
there
the
greatest
effects
of
her
inconstancy
;
And
briefly
,
when
I
presumed
to
be
in
the
highest
degree
of
all
her
favours
,
she
would
throw
me
down
into
the
bottom
of
despair
.
All
this
did
not
detere
me
,
I
had
nothing
in
my
head
but
the
greatnesse
of
the
world
.
In
the
end
they
gave
me
leave
to
put
in
practice
my
intention
.
I
returned
to
Paris
,
and
lodged
in
the
University
which
I
could
not
forget
.
I
was
afterwards
acquainted
with
a
Man
who
had
Chambers
ready
furnished
,
and
took
Pensioners
,
and
I
dayly
repaired
to
a
Player
on
the
Lute
,
a
Fencer
,
and
a
Dancer
,
to
learn
their
art
,
so
that
one
hour
was
to
exercise
my self
in
one
faculty
,
and
the
other
in
another
;
I
imployed
all
the
remainder
of
my
time
to
read
indifferently
all
manner
of
Books
,
and
I
learned
more
in
three
months
than
I
did
before
in
seven
years
in
the
College
,
when
I
heard
those
Pedantick
absurdities
which
did
so
corrupt
my
judgement
,
that
I
believed
all
the
Fables
of
the
Poets
to
be
true
stories
,
and
did
conceive
to
my self
that
there
were
Sylvans
and
Dryades
in
the
Forests
,
Nayades
in
the
Fountains
,
and
Nereides
in
the
Sea
:
Moreover
I
believed
that
whatsoever
was
spoken
of
transformations
was
true
;
and
I
never
saw
a
Nightin
gall
but
I
believed
it
was
the
Kings
Daughter
of
Thracia
.
Neither
was
I
alone
abused
in
this
conceit
;
for
I
know
a
great
many
more
,
and
some
Masters
themselves
,
who
were
of
the
same
opinion
.
As
these
old
Errors
were
chased
out
of
my
understanding
,
I
filled
it
with
better
knowledge
,
and
setting
my self
to
review
my
notes
of
Philosophy
which
our
Regent
had
dictated
unto
me
,
I
did
confer
them
with
the
best
Authors
I
could
find
,
so
that
by
my
industry
I
was
sufficiently
instructed
in
every
Science
,
for
a
man
that
would
not
make
a
particular
profession
of
them
.
In
the
midst
of
these
various
entertainments
,
I
lived
about
a
year
in
the
greatest
solitude
in
the
world
,
and
very
seldom
did
goe
out
of
doors
,
and
walked
then
no
further
than
on
the
old
Banks
which
were
near
unto
my
lodging
.
I
was
only
visited
by
two
or
three
young
Gentlemen
with
whom
I
was
acquainted
.
I
remember
that
one
day
there
came
with
them
one
of
this
Country
,
whose
name
was
Raymond
,
who
some
few
days
afterwards
returned
without
any
one
in
his
company
.
Looking
in
my
Coffer
,
after
he
was
gone
,
I
found
my
little
Box
empty
,
in
which
I
had
put
at
least
threescore
Crowns
,
I
remembred
that
I
left
him
alone
in
my
Chamber
,
not
suspecting
him
to
be
so
light
finger'd
as
he
was
.
When
ever
I
saw
him
,
I
spoke
openly
unto
him
what
I
though
,
and
we
came
to
very
sharp
words
,
which
I
followed
with
threats
;
In
the
end
I
demanded
of
him
if
our
controversies
on
the
next
morning
should
be
decided
by
the
Sword
,
in
some
place
out
of
the
City
?
He
answered
me
,
that
he
could
not
then
meet
me
,
because
he
was
very
early
to
go
out
of
Town
according
to
his
promise
to
some
of
his
Companions
,
with
whom
he
was
to
travell
into
Flanders
:
The
next
day
I
sought
all
over
Paris
for
him
,
but
could
not
find
him
,
and
since
I
never
saw
him
,
and
do
not
know
what
is
become
of
him
.
O
how
great
was
my
grief
of
heart
to
have
lost
my
money
,
with
which
I
intended
to
have
appareld
my self
,
being
about
to
leave
off
my
mourning
habit
!
to
write
unto
my
Mother
for
more
would
be
more
hurtfull
than
profitable
,
for
she
would
not
be
perswaded
but
that
I
had
lost
it
at
play
,
and
would
have
sent
me
nothing
but
Reproofs
.
I
received
a
Letter
from
her
wherein
she
represented
that
I
was
poorer
than
I
thought
my self
to
be
,
and
that
my
Father
had
left
many
debts
to
pay
;
She
accused
me
also
of
negligence
,
that
I
had
not
looked
out
some
place
for
my self
as
?
promised
her
at
my
departure
.
I
was
constrained
therefore
to
wear
an
old
gray
Sute
which
I
had
,
&
a
Cloak
of
colour
de
roy
,
which
had
a
long
time
lain
by
me
.
I
was
so
ill
accommodated
,
that
there
was
none
of
any
judgement
but
would
have
taken
me
for
the
Son
of
the
brave
Captain
of
the
Port.
Neverthelesse
I
did
goe
abroad
more
often
than
before
,
such
a
desire
had
I
at
that
time
to
understand
how
all
things
were
governed
in
the
City
,
which
was
a
thought
that
never
troubled
me
when
I
was
in
the
College
.
On
the
day
before
St.
Martins
,
I
did
repair
to
the
Palace
,
where
I
was
never
but
thrice
before
to
buy
Gloves
.
Being
upon
the
stairs
I
saw
a
young
man
of
my
age
coming
down
,
of
whom
I
had
some
knowledge
when
I
was
in
the
College
,
he
was
in
a
red
Gown
,
I
remembred
that
he
had
a
good
voice
,
and
I
believed
that
he
was
one
of
the
Choristers
of
the
Chapel
,
and
he
passing
by
,
I
had
no
more
thought
of
him
in
that
Relation
.
Howsoever
,
if
the
throng
of
the
people
had
not
removed
me
from
him
,
I
would
have
saluted
him
with
the
Nickname
that
was
given
him
in
the
College
,
and
brought
those
ralleries
unto
his
mind
with
which
he
was
ordinarily
upraided
concerning
his
Father
,
who
was
one
of
the
basest
Usurers
&
.
Extortioners
in
the
world
.
Some
dayes
afterwards
I
had
again
the
curiosity
to
return
to
that
abominable
place
,
and
walking
along
the
Gallery
of
the
Mercers
,
I
did
see
again
this
Sot
in
a
gown
faced
with
Velvet
,
&
a
Sattin
Cassock
,
he
was
speaking
to
a
handsome
young
Girl
that
did
sell
perfumes
,
and
making
as
though
he
whispered
in
her
ear
,
he
did
kisse
her
cheek
,
and
plaid
with
her
Brests
.
I
was
resolved
then
to
understand
what
was
the
worth
of
my
Companion
,
but
seeing
how
he
was
imployed
,
I
did
at
that
time
excuse
him
,
and
passing
forward
,
I
resolved
to
come
more
early
the
next
day
;
And
finding
him
not
in
that
place
,
I
walked
from
one
side
to
another
,
and
resolved
to
wander
up
and
down
in
the
severall
turnings
,
where
immediately
I
happened
on
some
Chambers
very
obscure
,
and
ill
built
,
where
I
saw
an
infinite
number
of
Scribes
,
some
whereof
searched
the
Rolls
,
others
were
writing
,
and
from
time
to
time
did
tell
great
sums
of
money
,
which
did
infinitely
possesse
me
.
I
was
amazed
to
observe
with
what
speed
they
counted
it
;
at
the
last
I
beheld
my
young
Gallant
to
come
out
of
the
next
Chamber
,
in
the
same
equipage
in
which
he
was
the
day
before
.
He
was
followed
by
a
disconsolate
Damoisel
who
held
a
Paper
in
her
hand
,
and
by
an
old
Man
of
a
good
Countenance
in
a
long
Robe
,
who
did
speak
unto
him
bare-headed
,
and
with
great
Respect
,
although
the
Damoisel
did
not
so
much
as
turn
her
head
aside
to
look
upon
him
,
but
did
sing
to
her self
some
part
of
a
melancholly
Ditty
,
which
began
thus
,
Alas
!
who
shall
hasten
the
time
where
I
attend
.
But
because
he
did
go
with
great
hast
,
and
I
could
not
follow
him
,
I
advised
with
my self
to
call
him
by
that
Name
which
the
Scholars
gave
him
,
conceiving
that
I
who
had
such
familiarity
with
him
,
might
speak
more
freely
to
him
than
those
who
followed
him
.
You
,
you
,
Tocaret
,
said
I
,
whither
do
you
run
with
so
much
hast
?
wherupon
one
of
the
tellers
of
the
money
taking
notice
to
whom
I
spake
,
did
come
out
of
his
place
,
and
striking
me
with
his
fist
,
Impudent
(
said
he
)
I
will
make
you
quiet
enough
;
if
I
knew
(
Diminutive
Clerk
)
to
what
Proctor
you
do
belong
,
I
would
cause
you
to
be
soundly
punished
:
If
there
were
not
many
about
him
,
who
seemed
to
be
all
of
them
against
me
,
I
had
undoubtedly
revenged
my self
;
but
all
that
I
could
then
doe
,
was
to
answer
his
words
,
and
to
tell
him
in
my
passion
,
that
I
was
no
Proctors
Clerk
,
but
a
Gentleman
.
This
made
that
wretched
fellow
to
laugh
with
an
open
mouth
,
and
say
unto
those
who
were
about
him
,
Observe
but
what
a
countenance
of
a
Gentleman
he
bath
,
with
his
elbows
out
,
and
his
Cloak
that
laughs
at
us
,
and
all
the
world
,
in
shewing
its
teeth
.
How
!
you
infamous
Wretch
(
said
I
)
Do
you
reckon
of
Nobility
but
only
by
the
habit
?
I
had
said
more
unto
him
,
but
that
an
honest
young
Man
who
carried
a
good
quantity
of
Velvet
under
his
arm
,
taking
me
by
the
hand
did
conduct
me
through
the
next
Gallery
,
and
said
unto
me
,
Have
a
care
what
you
speak
,
you
ought
to
respect
the
place
where
you
are
,
and
the
persons
to
whom
you
speak
.
He
is
one
of
the
Registers
,
whom
you
have
abused
.
What
is
a
Register
?
(
said
I
)
one
who
like
a
Griffon
is
alwaies
scraping
together
with
his
Talons
,
he
with
his
Talons
scrapes
every
day
Silver
enough
,
which
is
laid
forth
upon
the
Table
for
him
.
He
made
answer
to
me
,
you
are
too
scandalous
.
You
have
also
,
I
know
not
by
what
Name
,
miscalled
one
of
the
Counsellors
within
.
What
?
that
young
Man
(
said
I
)
who
passed
by
?
I
would
fain
have
spoken
with
him
;
for
the
last
time
that
I
was
in
the
College
,
where
I
received
my
education
with
him
,
be
did
steal
from
me
my
pens
,
my
penknife
,
and
my
Note
Book
.
I
have
certain
proof
of
it
,
and
I
have
a
desire
to
reprove
him
for
it
.
He
who
did
speak
to
me
,
and
was
a
Sollicitor
,
did
advertise
me
to
have
a
care
of
my self
,
in
regard
of
the
quality
of
the
person
.
I
made
answer
to
him
,
What
,
do
you
say
he
is
a
Counsellor
?
Undoubtedly
he
hath
more
folly
in
his
head
than
Counsel
.
The
Sollicitor
replyed
,
the
Court
would
not
have
conferred
that
dignity
on
him
,
if
it
did
not
find
him
capable
to
receive
it
.
I
made
answer
,
So
it
is
most
commonly
observed
,
that
he
who
is
advanced
to
the
greatest
honours
in
the
Vniversity
,
is
commonly
the
greatest
Asse
,
and
every
new
office
that
he
hath
,
doth
serve
but
so
much
the
more
to
declare
his
imperfections
.
Be
not
so
vain
,
said
the
Sollicitor
.
I
am
not
vain
at
all
,
said
I
;
for
by
my
birth
I
am
one
of
the
most
noble
in
France
,
and
he
is
but
the
Son
of
a
base
Merchant
.
His
Place
and
Office
doe
ennoble
him
,
said
the
Sollicitor
.
And
how
did
he
come
by
that
place
?
said
I.
By
his
good
Purse
,
said
the
Sollicitor
.
I
made
answer
.
And
even
the
basest
Abject
in
the
world
may
have
such
a
quality
,
and
cause
himself
to
be
as
much
respected
,
as
long
as
he
hath
mony
to
command
.
O
good
God!
said
I
,
what
a
shame
is
this
?
Where
shall
Virtue
be
now
acknowledged
?
Having
spoke
those
words
,
I
did
forsake
the
Sollicitor
,
and
did
go
into
a
great
Hall
full
of
a
world
of
people
,
who
trotted
up
and
down
on
this
side
,
and
on
that
,
like
pease
boyling
in
a
pot
.
For
my self
,
if
I
had
been
carried
into
such
a
place
when
I
was
asleep
,
I
should
verily
believe
when
I
waked
,
That
I
was
in
Hell
.
One
cried
out
,
others
domineer'd
,
some
did
run
,
some
with
great
violence
did
carry
others
to
prison
.
On
no
side
could
be
seen
the
least
shadow
of
content
.
Having
observed
these
sad
examples
of
the
brutishnesse
of
men
,
I
return'd
to
my
own
Lodging
,
but
so
full
of
Indignation
that
I
cannot
expresse
it
.
After
Dinner
,
being
at
my
Window
,
I
descryed
my
young
Coxcomb
the
Counsellor
,
passing
through
the
Street
,
but
in
what
Equipage
think
you
?
in
the
Equipage
of
a
Signior
.
I
was
never
more
astonished
.
He
had
a
Cloak
of
three-piled
Velvet
of
a
Carnation
colour
,
his
Breeches
were
of
Velvet
of
the
same
colour
,
and
his
Doublet
of
White
Sattin
,
his
thigh
was
armed
with
a
Sword
of
Miramont
,
and
he
was
mounted
on
a
barbed
Steed
,
and
followed
by
three
lusty
Lackeys
.
I
enquired
of
my
Host
,
if
at
Paris
Men
of
the
long
Robe
were
also
Men
of
the
Sword
.
He
made
answer
to
me
,
that
young
Gentlemen
,
as
was
that
Counsellor
whom
I
beheld
,
did
not
take
upon
them
the
formality
of
the
Gown
,
but
only
for
a
quality
to
gain
them
the
more
respect
,
&
to
procure
them
Wives
with
greater
Dowries
,
and
that
their
age
leading
them
to
the
civilities
of
the
Court
,
when
they
are
once
out
of
it
,
they
are
permitted
to
take
the
sword
and
the
habit
of
a
Cavalier
.
Perceiving
in
what
miserie
I
was
,
I
did
wish
I
had
been
of
the
Profession
to
which
my
Father
did
perswade
me
,
but
I
conceived
it
would
be
a
dishonor
to
be
in
the
company
of
such
vile
people
.
At
that
time
I
did
feel
to
the
quick
,
the
pricking
thorns
of
my
mi●fortune
;
for
being
cloathed
with
such
poor
habit
,
there
was
not
any
one
who
did
esteem
me
,
and
in
this
forlorn
condition
,
I
durst
not
wear
a
Sword
;
for
instead
of
serving
to
be
a
witnesse
of
my
generous
extraction
,
it
would
make
me
to
be
taken
by
the
most
sotish
people
of
all
the
Cities
in
the
Earth
,
for
a
lazie
Vagabond
.
In
the
mean
time
,
every
day
I
suffer'd
a
thousand
Indignities
,
I
dare
not
say
patiently
,
for
I
dare
assure
you
,
if
Power
had
answered
to
my
Will
,
I
had
throughly
punished
those
stupid
fellows
that
offended
me
.
One
morning
I
entred
into
the
Court
of
the
Louvre
,
thinking
it
had
been
a
place
of
Respect
,
where
I
should
receive
pleasure
from
the
Variety
of
severall
Objects
,
and
not
be
baffled
,
as
I
had
been
at
other
places
.
As
I
did
regard
that
pompous
Edifice
,
looking
sometimes
on
one
side
,
and
sometimes
on
the
other
,
a
Page
,
who
observed
by
my
action
that
I
was
not
accustomed
to
come
thither
,
supposing
me
to
be
a
simple
Novice
,
did
take
my
hat
by
the
Brim
,
and
gave
it
such
a
twirl
,
that
it
turned
eight
times
quite
round
my
head
;
I
had
shewed
him
effectually
who
it
was
he
had
abused
,
but
that
behind
him
I
observed
ten
or
twelve
Lackeys
,
who
seemed
to
be
there
present
to
defend
him
.
I
told
him
that
he
did
me
wrong
to
touch
me
,
since
I
never
offended
him
;
At
that
he
and
his
Companions
opened
their
mouths
altogether
,
and
called
me
Citizen
,
for
it
is
a
word
of
derision
which
that
Kennell
doth
give
to
those
whom
they
esteem
to
be
simple
Fellowes
,
in
which
number
they
comprehended
all
those
who
do
not
follow
the
Court.
It
is
the
infamy
of
this
age
,
that
those
people
who
are
so
despicable
and
so
abject
that
it
is
impossible
to
expresse
them
,
should
abuse
a
Name
which
hath
been
and
is
in
so
many
Cities
so
passionately
desired
.
Neverthelesse
understanding
the
malice
of
their
mistake
,
I
took
the
boldnesse
to
intreat
them
to
look
more
earnestly
on
him
to
whom
they
did
addresse
their
words
,
assuring
them
they
would
find
I
am
not
the
Man
whom
they
did
take
me
to
be
.
And
turning
from
them
to
be
gone
,
they
followed
me
with
absurd
laughter
,
and
impertinent
language
,
and
demanded
of
me
what
I
was
,
If
I
was
not
a
Citizen
.
I
made
answer
,
I
am
that
which
you
will
never
be
,
and
which
it
is
impossible
that
you
can
desire
to
be
,
because
you
have
neither
the
courage
nor
the
apprehension
to
be
as
I
am
.
To
speak
in
that
manner
to
those
ignorants
was
to
speak
Greek
unto
them
,
and
I
did
repent
my self
that
I
took
such
Brutish
things
into
my
consideration
,
at
whom
I
ought
not
to
be
angry
although
they
should
have
spurn'd
me
with
their
feet
because
they
are
Creatures
deprived
of
Reason
,
and
have
not
the
sence
when
they
are
chastised
to
understand
,
that
it
is
because
they
should
return
no
more
unto
their
follies
.
This
consideration
working
in
my
Spirit
,
I
retreated
from
them
;
but
this
cursed
crew
taking
offence
at
the
last
words
which
I
spake
,
did
run
after
me
to
torment
me
.
The
Page
making
a
semblance
as
if
he
would
strike
his
staff
upon
the
ground
,
did
hit
me
so
violently
upon
the
Feet
,
that
at
every
blow
I
leaped
up
as
if
I
were
cutting
so
many
Capers
.
The
Lackeys
also
being
prepossessed
with
the
simplicity
of
my
deportment
did
assault
me
all
at
once
,
and
there
was
one
of
them
who
affirmed
that
they
must
tosse
me
in
a
Blanket
.
Being
excessively
provoked
at
that
word
,
I
suffered
my self
to
be
transported
to
the
first
motions
of
choler
,
and
retiring
a
little
from
them
I
did
swear
like
a
Waggoner
wet
quite
thorough
,
and
covered
with
Durt
;
Come
forth
and
you
dare
unto
me
,
and
giving
me
but
a
Sword
,
Do
you
fall
upon
me
all
at
once
,
You
shall
see
if
I
fear
you
,
or
not
,
you
vile
puddle
;
you
have
no
valor
at
all
,
but
when
altogether
you
assault
one
Man
who
hath
no
Armes
to
defend
himself
.
If
you
have
not
the
desire
to
gratifie
me
in
letting
me
dy
valiantly
in
my
own
defence
,
doe
one
of
you
kill
me
,
for
I
shall
no
longer
live
but
to
my
grief
,
and
on
the
other
side
I
have
mis-fortunes
enough
,
which
do
cause
me
to
desire
Death
.
Their
blind
and
stupid
Rage
was
inflamed
by
these
words
,
when
a
great
lump
of
flesh
covered
with
blew
Sattin
and
gold
lace
did
approach
unto
them
.
I
know
not
on
my
faith
whether
it
were
a
man
or
not
,
but
I
discovered
the
form
of
a
Body
,
as
for
his
Soul
it
was
all
brutish
.
He
was
a
Baron
,
(
as
afterwards
I
understood
)
and
was
the
Master
of
the
little
Page
that
did
prosecute
me
;
He
said
to
the
three
buffles
who
stood
with
their
hats
in
their
hands
,
Tell
me
you
Waggs
,
Is
not
my
Page
a
gallant
Boy
?
mark
but
the
pleasant
sport
he
makes
,
he
is
a
Boy
of
Wit
and
Spirit
.
The
Page
hearing
the
praise
which
his
Master
gave
him
,
did
determine
with
himself
to
make
that
Virtue
yet
more
manifest
for
which
he
did
esteem
him
,
and
came
unto
me
to
give
me
a
tweak
on
the
Nose
,
but
I
thrust
him
back
so
violently
that
I
thought
I
had
thrown
him
on
his
back
.
The
Baron
who
carryed
an
eye
over
him
was
angry
,
and
twirling
his
Mustachioes
with
one
hand
,
and
threatning
me
with
the
other
,
he
said
unto
me
,
You
Sirrah
look
to
your self
,
if
you
abuse
my
Page
,
I
shall
strap
you
as
long
as
I
can
stand
over
you
.
I
hearing
him
speak
to
me
,
as
to
those
wretched
and
sordid
Varlets
,
from
whose
condition
I
was
as
far
removed
as
Heaven
from
Earth
,
did
resolve
with
my self
to
shew
him
the
error
of
his
Judgement
,
and
addressing
my self
unto
his
ignorant
and
most
senselesse
Honour
,
I
shewed
unto
him
that
I
was
not
offended
at
what
he
said
,
for
it
had
no
reference
at
all
to
me
.
There
are
none
of
quality
who
by
your
words
will
apprehend
the
little
estimation
you
make
of
them
.
For
my self
,
being
in
a
condition
more
advanced
than
is
theirs
,
and
peradventure
as
eminent
as
your
own
,
I
find
my self
no
ways
concerned
.
In
this
case
the
poor
habit
which
covers
me
,
and
which
hath
caused
you
to
entertain
a
bad
opinion
of
me
,
might
hold
it self
injured
,
let
that
therefore
decide
the
controversie
by
its
self
,
I
will
have
no
part
in
it
.
These
words
being
pronounced
(
which
without
vanity
give
me
leave
to
say
were
delivered
with
an
extaordinary
grace
)
they
were
heard
by
a
Gentleman
who
walked
near
unto
us
,
and
perceived
that
such
Reasons
could
not
proceed
from
a
vulgar
Spirit
,
although
the
Baron
the
greatest
Asse
in
the
Court
had
not
the
apprehension
to
conceive
what
the
least
of
my
words
did
mean
.
The
Gentleman
therefore
by
little
and
little
conjecturing
that
I
had
good
parentage
and
education
,
did
take
pitty
of
me
,
and
to
draw
me
from
the
fury
of
those
mercilesse
Barbarians
,
did
advise
me
not
to
goe
forth
at
that
Gate
,
at
which
I
entred
.
I
followed
his
Counsel
,
condemning
a
thousand
times
the
Nobility
of
this
age
,
who
are
followed
by
such
unworthy
Creatures
,
whose
petulant
rudenesse
is
so
connived
at
by
them
,
that
it
doth
excite
them
to
commit
outrages
against
all
manner
of
Persons
.
But
,
alas
,
it
was
not
by
these
people
alone
that
I
was
so
undervalued
,
and
so
ungently
intreated
,
I
was
in
the
same
manner
abused
by
those
who
make
profession
even
of
Honour
and
of
Modesty
.
In
whatsoever
place
I
was
there
was
no
Citizen
would
permit
I
should
have
so
eminent
a
regard
as
himself
.
In
the
streets
they
would
sometimes
thrust
me
from
the
wall
with
their
Elbows
,
to
have
me
goe
on
the
other
side
,
and
would
call
me
Begger
,
if
I
testified
my
resentment
by
any
sharp
language
to
them
.
Nay
which
is
more
(
observe
but
the
extreme
unhappinesse
of
poverty
,
which
is
always
believed
to
be
the
Companion
of
Vice
)
a
man
one
time
having
lost
his
purse
in
the
Crowd
,
it
was
suspected
that
I
had
pick'd
it
,
if
by
some
words
and
actions
I
had
not
immediately
caused
every
one
of
them
to
entertain
a
better
opinion
of
me
.
You
will
tell
me
that
I
cannot
fall
into
those
inconveniences
,
but
only
among
some
vain
Worldlings
,
who
passe
their
judgements
according
to
the
least
apparences
;
but
understand
,
that
even
those
who
had
renounced
the
pomp
and
vanity
of
the
world
,
did
by
a
strange
unhappinesse
entertain
the
same
opinion
of
me
.
A
Frier
,
not
knowing
who
they
were
,
did
suffer
ten
or
twelve
dissolute
persons
with
plush
Cloaks
on
their
backs
to
enter
into
the
Chapel
,
and
also
did
not
refuse
admission
to
their
Grooms
,
but
as
for
my self
who
would
have
followed
them
,
he
immediately
did
shut
the
door
upon
me
.
I
cryed
out
at
the
Grate
,
My
Father
,
let
me
speak
one
word
unto
you
;
When
he
came
nearer
to
me
I
thus
proceeded
,
I
am
not
come
hither
to
admonish
you
,
neither
am
I
in
a
capacity
so
to
do
;
neverthelesse
I
assume
the
boldnesse
to
speak
unto
you
what
I
know
,
which
is
,
that
your
Church
ought
to
be
the
Image
of
the
celestial
house
of
our
great
God
,
and
that
you
ought
to
permit
the
poor
to
take
the
best
place
,
as
it
is
in
that
happy
mansion
.
Well
,
well
,
said
I
and
smiling
did
proceed
,
I
see
when
I
would
come
into
your
Chapel
,
the
better
in
that
place
to
entertain
my
Devotion
,
I
must
buy
me
a
Cloak
lined
with
plush
,
or
take
one
up
at
the
Brokers
.
The
Frier
was
ashamed
,
and
because
he
made
hast
to
leave
me
he
heard
not
my
last
words
,
whereupon
at
the
last
I
raised
my
voice
higher
,
which
redounded
more
unto
his
shame
,
for
many
who
were
round
about
me
did
perfectly
hear
,
and
I
found
by
their
smiles
that
they
did
approve
my
words
,
and
mocked
at
him
who
so
ill
observed
the
rules
of
his
Order
in
not
cherishing
the
poor
.
The
Frier
neverthelesse
had
committed
a
Sin
which
he
could
not
expiate
but
by
a
severe
Repentance
.
Consider
yet
a
misfortune
greater
than
the
former
,
Those
who
even
knew
of
what
Family
I
was
descended
,
did
not
intreat
me
more
respectfully
.
The
little
Youths
the
Children
of
Citizens
,
whō
I
knew
in
the
College
,
and
had
thē
there
at
my
own
Law
,
meeting
me
in
the
streets
,
would
look
upon
me
as
if
they
never
saw
me
before
;
and
although
in
a
great
humility
I
did
salute
them
,
to
renew
my
antient
acquaintance
,
they
would
only
put
their
hand
unto
their
Hat
,
and
the
proud
resalutation
did
come
with
an
ill
will
from
them
,
so
presumptuous
they
were
to
see
themselves
covered
with
Silk
,
and
to
have
their
Grooms
better
cloathed
than
my self
.
I
did
go
to
visit
some
of
them
,
who
seemed
to
be
the
most
courteous
,
and
with
whom
I
had
been
most
familiar
;
To
speak
the
truth
,
they
entertained
me
well
in
their
Lodgings
,
being
constrained
to
it
by
the
Rules
of
Courtesie
,
but
they
would
none
of
them
take
the
pains
to
see
me
themselves
,
to
recompence
my
visit
with
their
own
,
conceiving
that
they
should
debase
themselves
too
much
to
visit
a
man
so
ill
appointed
as
my self
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
dishonour
to
them
,
if
I
were
seen
in
their
Company
.
If
by
chance
I
did
meet
with
any
who
discoursed
on
some
subject
where
I
had
the
meanes
to
make
the
fruits
of
my
studies
more
apparent
,
I
therein
was
still
infortunate
,
for
I
durst
not
open
my
mouth
,
knowing
that
the
ill
opinion
which
already
was
conceived
of
me
,
would
cause
all
which
I
should
speak
to
be
misprised
,
and
when
I
began
any
discourse
,
I
was
not
listned
unto
,
and
one
or
other
would
constantly
interrupt
me
.
In
the
mean
time
my
habit
every
day
did
grow
worse
and
worse
,
and
I
found
so
often
such
new
Rents
,
that
I
knew
not
which
way
to
redresse
them
.
I
had
laid
forth
all
my
stock
to
pay
my
Pension
to
my
Landlord
,
I
had
owed
it
him
a
long
time
,
and
the
remainder
was
not
enough
to
buy
Stuff
to
piece
my
Doublet
and
my
Breeches
,
I
made
fast
my
skirts
that
were
unsowed
with
pins
,
and
my
Buttons
being
for
the
most
part
fallen
off
,
I
made
use
of
some
broken
points
to
perform
their
office
.
The
rest
I
covered
with
my
cloak
in
the
best
manner
that
I
could
,
to
the
end
that
the
other
defects
about
me
might
not
be
perceived
.
At
the
last
I
was
enforced
to
wear
again
my
mourning
Doublet
,
because
it
was
better
than
my
grey
one
.
I
was
infinitely
sensible
of
the
affronts
which
I
received
in
that
condition
,
and
to
avoid
them
,
I
was
inforced
to
stay
within
doors
all
the
Winter
,
although
it
were
a
grievous
punishment
unto
me
;
for
after
some
weeks
,
I
had
seen
a
young
and
a
most
beautifull
Wonder
at
her
Fathers
Door
in
that
Street
that
joyneth
to
St.
James
,
and
her
attractions
with
such
advantage
had
triumphed
over
my
liberty
,
that
I
did
nothing
else
but
sigh
after
her
.
But
what
should
I
doe
to
have
come
out
of
my
bondage
?
Love
is
a
mortal
Enemy
to
Poverty
.
I
durst
not
shew
my self
to
Diana
,
(
for
that
was
the
Name
of
the
Queen
of
m●
heart
)
I
must
be
accommodated
in
another
fashion
,
for
she
had
received
some
Impressions
in
relation
to
me
,
which
were
not
favourable
.
In
my
Solitude
I
had
no
other
imployment
,
but
to
think
of
her
,
and
that
was
the
Cause
that
my
passion
did
inflame
it self
the
more
;
I
was
such
a
fool
,
that
I
took
some
pleasure
to
passe
every
Evening
by
her
door
,
although
it
was
to
me
the
most
unprofitablest
trouble
in
the
world
.
In
that
time
I
could
have
joyned
in
the
same
Trade
with
some
deboist
Scholars
of
the
City
,
by
whom
I
found
it
was
an
easie
thing
in
a
short
time
to
supply
my self
with
new
habiliments
,
for
every
night
they
did
nothing
else
but
steal
Cloaks
in
a
street
in
the
Suburbs
where
were
some
scattered
houses
,
but
I
could
never
condescend
to
make
my
Spirit
to
stoop
to
such
an
infamous
action
;
I
therefore
entertained
the
Acquaintance
of
certain
Philosophers
who
promised
me
Mountains
of
Gold
,
by
a
way
lawfull
and
honourable
;
neverthelesse
at
the
last
I
abandoned
their
conversation
,
because
I
found
they
were
but
sellers
of
smoak
,
who
were
unwilling
to
communicate
themselves
unto
me
,
because
having
nothing
to
lose
,
their
trompery
would
be
of
no
use
in
my
behalf
.
In
the
beginning
I
was
at
least
as
subtile
as
themselves
,
and
making
them
believe
that
I
had
a
round
Sum
of
money
coming
out
of
the
Country
,
with
which
I
would
assist
them
in
buying
that
which
was
necessary
for
the
perfecting
of
their
great
work
,
I
did
invite
them
to
teach
me
many
of
the
Secrets
of
their
Natural
Magick
,
which
in
several
occasions
I
have
since
made
use
of
:
And
this
was
some
profit
that
I
received
in
frequenting
their
Company
,
Afterwards
I
addicted
my self
to
another
study
,
which
was
Poetry
,
in
our
Tongue
,
with
which
I
was
so
much
taken
,
that
I
shall
for
ever
be
inchanted
with
it
;
my
ordinary
imployment
was
to
make
verses
on
the
hatred
which
I
did
bear
to
the
iniquity
of
the
times
,
and
on
my
love
to
gentle
Diana
;
But.
Good
God
,
what
works
were
they
in
comparison
of
those
which
I
am
now
able
to
perform
!
All
I
did
was
after
the
mode
of
the
College
,
and
there
appeared
in
it
neither
neatnesse
nor
judgement
;
I
might
safely
swear
that
at
that
time
I
had
never
read
a
good
piece
in
verse
,
and
the
Authors
from
whom
I
might
learn
any
thing
were
unknown
unto
me
,
as
well
by
my
own
negligence
,
as
my
Regents
,
so
that
all
which
I
could
doe
,
was
to
admire
what
was
sung
by
the
old
Poets
of
Greece
,
in
whose
works
we
do
find
so
many
remarkable
faults
,
because
that
all
proceeded
from
their
invention
,
and
they
had
nothing
to
lay
before
them
as
a
Pattern
,
and
one
thing
at
the
same
time
cannot
be
invented
and
made
perfect
.
Take
notice
in
no
place
better
than
in
this
,
that
the
Muses
are
pleased
to
dwell
with
Poverty
,
you
shall
seldom
see
a
rich
man
to
delight
in
making
verses
,
And
the
great
possessions
of
the
Goods
of
Fortune
,
are
the
cause
that
men
delude
themselves
,
and
neglect
to
possesse
the
endouments
of
the
mind
;
Neverthelesse
,
for
Poesie
there
is
nothing
more
pleasing
to
the
Spirit
,
or
more
usefull
for
Men
,
in
putting
a
great
distinction
betwixt
our selves
,
and
Beasts
.
It
was
in
that
time
,
alas
,
that
I
beheld
my self
frustrated
of
all
Hopes
which
I
had
a
long
time
nourished
in
my
Soul
.
I
traced
my
adventures
over
and
over
,
to
see
if
I
could
there
meet
with
any
that
might
parallel
with
those
great
personages
whose
History
I
had
read
,
and
I
imagined
that
undoubtedly
I
should
find
an
issue
equal
unto
theirs
,
trusting
in
my
courage
and
the
inclination
which
I
had
to
follow
whatsoever
was
virtuous
:
Oh
how
blind
I
was
as
not
to
fee
the
infinite
obstacles
which
did
oppose
my
good
fortune
,
although
I
had
a
valour
more
admirable
than
any
of
the
antient
Knights
.
If
I
had
not
laid
down
on
Paper
the
transportations
of
my
choler
,
I
had
inevitably
fallen
into
the
most
violent
Despair
of
the
world
.
Was
it
not
wonderfull
,
and
did
it
not
cure
me
against
the
rules
of
Nature
?
After
I
had
described
my
evill
,
I
did
find
it
no
more
so
violent
upon
me
,
although
I
perceived
the
effects
thereof
most
lively
represented
.
Will
any
Man
of
Reason
now
deny
that
Apollo
was
esteemed
the
God
of
Physick
,
as
well
for
the
remedy
which
his
verses
do
give
unto
the
desperate
wounds
of
the
Soul
,
as
for
what
his
herbs
do
give
to
the
diseases
of
the
Body
,
which
he
causeth
to
grow
when
he
taketh
upon
him
the
quality
of
the
Sun
to
make
the
earth
fruitfull
?
So
much
had
Francion
spoke
,
when
his
courteous
Host
locking
his
hand
in
his
,
did
say
unto
him
,
It
is
enough
for
this
time
,
I
perceive
it
groweth
late
,
I
am
afraid
you
afflict
your self
with
too
much
speaking
,
and
with
those
words
be
caused
him
to
cease
;
but
before
he
would
take
his
leave
of
him
he
did
entertain
him
yet
a
little
longer
,
and
said
unto
him
,
that
truly
he
had
been
injurious
to
himself
,
by
indeavouring
to
hinder
himself
from
the
further
knowledge
of
his
Pedantick
adventurrs
;
but
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
believe
you
endured
torment
enough
for
the
losse
of
your
Silver
,
if
I
remember
it
aright
you
told
me
that
his
name
was
Raymond
who
took
it
from
you
,
would
you
make
him
suffer
for
it
,
if
you
could
find
him
out
?
I
professe
unto
you
(
said
Francion
)
that
as
often
as
I
remember
the
miseries
which
he
made
me
to
endure
,
my
rage
doth
kindle
as
red
against
him
as
ever
,
for
his
fact
was
extremely
odious
,
and
the
more
,
because
he
was
descended
of
an
honourable
Family
,
and
of
the
richest
in
France
.
The
Signior
of
the
Castle
having
a
Custom
with
him
not
usual
,
of
which
few
can
find
out
the
Cause
,
did
say
unto
him
,
That
it
was
possible
that
this
Raymond
had
taken
his
money
in
a
wanton
humor
,
and
not
for
necessity
,
intending
to
conceal
himself
from
his
Parents
,
and
to
lead
a
deboyst
life
in
Flanders
,
and
therefore
if
Francion
would
look
after
him
,
he
would
endeavour
to
inform
him
if
he
were
in
Burgundy
,
or
not
,
that
so
he
might
call
him
to
a
strict
accompt
for
it
;
but
Francion
made
answer
,
That
it
would
be
the
most
ridiculous
thing
in
the
world
,
if
he
should
witnesse
that
he
carried
about
him
the
Remembrance
of
such
antient
offences
;
his
Host
neverthelesse
promised
him
that
he
would
inquire
,
If
in
Burgundy
,
or
thereabouts
,
there
were
any
Gentleman
,
who
is
,
or
hath
been
known
by
the
Name
of
Raymond
,
that
he
might
understand
at
least
what
was
become
of
him
who
robbed
him
.
Speaking
those
words
,
he
did
bid
him
Good
Night
,
and
did
intreat
him
to
dispose
himself
to
give
him
on
the
next
Morning
an
Account
of
the
residue
of
his
life
.
After
that
he
did
betake
himself
to
his
Rest
,
having
received
great
satisfaction
to
hear
such
a
variety
of
subjects
where
Instructions
were
contained
for
several
sorts
of
people
;
for
though
that
all
the
world
is
not
a
Pedant
,
yet
the
Actions
of
the
Pedant
Hortensius
are
not
particular
to
himself
.
Francion
also
did
lively
represent
the
sottishnesse
of
those
People
,
who
do
esteem
of
none
but
of
those
only
who
are
richly
habited
,
and
especially
the
Impertinence
of
the
Courtiers
,
who
generally
do
disesteem
of
Citizens
,
although
oftentimes
they
are
better
Men
than
themselves
.
We
may
see
also
the
errors
of
Youth
ill
trained
up
,
and
removed
from
the
observation
of
their
Parents
:
And
wheresoever
we
cast
our
eyes
,
we
may
observe
the
generosity
of
the
spirit
of
Francion
,
which
never
did
abandon
him
.
He
whom
he
entertained
with
his
brave
adventures
,
had
in
his
bed
the
leisure
to
think
of
it
,
and
did
receive
from
thence
an
absolute
Contentment
.
And
we
may
take
no
lesse
our selves
,
if
we
will
be
industrious
to
make
use
of
it
:
In
pursute
whereof
,
in
the
next
Book
we
shall
observe
the
Vanity
of
Poets
,
and
of
the
Authors
of
the
present
Time
,
lively
represented
.
The
Extravagances
which
Love
causeth
in
Youth
,
shall
also
have
their
place
in
it
,
and
in
all
that
,
as
in
the
Acts
of
a
good
Comedy
,
we
may
see
how
Pleasure
and
Instruction
goe
hand
in
hand
together
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
WHen
the
Sun
had
restored
again
the
Day
,
The
Signior
of
the
Castle
being
already
attired
,
failed
not
to
see
if
Francion
had
taken
good
rest
that
night
,
to
the
end
he
might
know
if
he
were
able
to
finish
the
rehearsal
of
his
several
Fortunes
.
Being
willng
to
improve
their
time
,
their
salutations
were
the
shorter
.
Francion
,
although
he
found
the
pain
of
his
head
to
be
much
asswaged
,
yet
he
determined
to
keep
his
Bed
for
that
day
,
the
better
to
recollect
his
strength
,
and
,
having
no
desire
to
rise
,
he
continued
the
course
of
his
History
as
I
shall
represent
unto
you
.
Sir
,
We
left
off
yesterday
at
the
pleasure
which
I
did
take
in
Poetrie
,
It
is
requisite
,
that
returning
to
that
Subject
,
I
should
inform
you
,
that
they
did
put
into
my
hands
certain
works
which
were
terse
&
elaborate
enough
,
according
to
which
I
fashioned
those
Poems
which
afterwards
I
composed
;
I
was
told
of
a
Book
newly
come
forth
,
the
Author
whereof
was
very
famous
,
which
I
determined
with
my self
to
buy
,
to
learn
by
that
how
I
ought
to
write
according
to
the
Times
,
for
ingenuously
I
do
confesse
,
I
did
not
understand
what
I
had
to
do
.
Having
learn'd
that
the
Stationer
who
sold
that
Book
did
live
in
Saint
Iames
his
Street
,
I
repaired
thither
,
and
my
curiosity
being
declared
,
he
took
the
pains
to
shew
me
an
infinite
number
of
French
Books
,
the
names
of
which
I
had
never
heard
of
before
;
I
had
not
money
enough
to
purchase
so
much
Merchandize
,
wherefore
I
bargain'd
only
for
that
Book
which
at
first
I
had
a
desire
to
buy
,
having
borrowed
money
for
that
purpose
.
Neverthelesse
I
did
not
forbear
to
turn
over
all
those
books
which
were
upon
the
Counter
;
when
behold
there
name
into
the
Shop
a
very
young
Man
with
a
pale
and
lean
Countenance
,
staring
with
his
eyes
in
a
very
strange
posture
,
he
was
apparelled
in
such
a
wretched
habit
that
I
had
no
fear
at
all
that
he
should
laugh
at
mine
,
so
that
before
him
I
did
speak
very
freely
to
the
Stationer
,
without
caring
who
did
hear
me
.
Tell
me
(
said
I
)
if
there
be
any
one
in
this
age
who
hath
the
reputation
of
a
good
Poet
,
I
have
always
believed
that
there
are
none
who
excell
therein
,
because
they
do
addict
themselves
but
to
the
cadence
of
the
words
,
and
unto
meer
riming
only
.
In
what
an
error
are
you
?
(
said
the
Bookseller
unto
me
)
Have
I
not
shewed
you
some
admirable
pieces
composed
by
Authors
now
living
?
but
it
may
be
that
you
do
not
esteem
the
new
manner
of
these
Writers
,
and
do
like
of
nothing
but
what
is
antient
,
and
solid
;
I
know
not
(
said
I
)
if
they
write
better
now
than
heretofore
,
and
cannot
discern
when
I
make
Verses
,
whether
they
be
of
the
new
fashion
or
of
the
old
.
The
young
Man
turning
his
head
unto
me
,
and
shewing
the
greatest
part
of
his
teeth
in
an
undecent
laughter
,
I
understand
then
(
Sir
)
said
he
,
that
you
make
Verses
.
I
made
answer
,
I
add
words
unto
words
on
the
subjects
which
present
themselves
unto
my
Fant'sy
,
but
they
are
so
ill
ordered
,
that
I
know
not
whether
I
may
call
the
Work
a
piece
of
Poetry
,
or
no.
He
replyed
,
That
I
did
speak
that
out
of
the
humility
of
my
modesty
,
and
intreated
me
to
shew
him
some
of
my
Composures
.
I
made
answer
,
That
I
durst
not
give
him
a
sight
of
any
of
those
pieces
,
which
peradventure
were
not
according
to
the
Rules
which
I
ought
to
follow
,
and
of
which
I
had
not
the
least
knowledge
.
Well
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
will
tell
you
as
a
Friend
what
I
think
of
them
,
and
possibly
you
may
be
glad
that
you
have
had
conference
with
me
;
for
there
are
not
above
three
in
Paris
who
can
boast
they
have
more
judgement
in
Verse
than
my self
.
Those
words
could
not
perswade
me
to
comply
with
his
desires
;
whereupon
he
departed
,
having
taken
two
or
three
Books
with
him
under
his
Cloak
,
and
gave
no
money
to
the
Stationer
for
them
:
I
asked
him
how
he
could
thrive
,
if
be
parted
with
his
books
in
that
manner
?
I
do
lend
him
them
(
said
he
)
and
am
constrained
so
to
doe
to
a
number
of
such
Writers
as
himself
,
who
meet
every
day
in
my
shop
to
communicate
and
compare
their
Poems
with
one
another
,
and
here
they
have
such
great
assemblies
,
that
there
is
not
in
all
France
again
any
place
,
which
more
justly
deserves
to
bear
the
name
of
Parnassus
.
What
profit
(
said
I
)
do
you
receive
by
their
Conferences
?
The
Merchant
laughing
,
did
reply
,
The
losse
of
my
Books
which
they
borrow
,
and
never
return
again
.
I
made
answer
,
If
I
were
as
you
,
I
would
drive
away
such
Customers
.
I
care
not
much
,
(
said
he
)
for
there
is
alwayes
one
or
other
amongst
them
that
is
giving
me
some
Copy
to
print
,
by
which
means
my
shop
is
made
famous
.
After
this
Discourse
,
I
informed
my self
of
all
the
Poets
of
the
Time
,
whose
Names
I
learned
,
and
found
moreover
that
he
who
made
the
Work
which
I
came
to
buy
,
was
in
good
earnest
the
most
renowned
of
them
all
.
The
Stationer
then
being
willing
to
oblige
me
,
did
promise
me
,
that
if
I
would
give
him
one
of
my
Poems
,
he
would
shew
it
to
them
,
(
without
naming
the
Author
)
to
know
what
faults
they
could
find
in
them
.
The
desire
I
had
to
do
well
,
to
the
approbation
of
the
whole
world
,
did
cause
me
to
accept
his
Profer
,
and
on
the
next
Morning
I
brought
him
that
piece
,
which
of
all
that
ever
I
did
write
,
did
please
me
best
.
It
was
shewed
to
the
whole
Assembly
of
Poets
,
who
found
as
many
faults
in
it
as
there
were
words
.
The
Stationer
did
me
the
pleasure
to
give
me
an
account
of
them
;
I
seriously
considered
of
it
,
and
finding
they
had
good
reason
for
what
they
had
done
,
I
resolved
with
my self
to
fall
no
more
into
such
grosse
mistakes
.
To
speak
the
truth
,
their
Rules
did
tend
only
to
make
Poetry
more
sweet
,
more
flowing
,
and
more
fill'd
with
judgement
.
Who
is
he
that
would
refuse
to
see
her
in
this
Perfection
?
It
will
be
objected
,
That
great
is
the
travell
and
the
difficulty
to
compose
Verses
after
their
Lawes
,
but
if
they
should
not
be
observed
,
every
one
would
be
tampering
in
that
Art
,
which
thereby
would
suffer
in
its
excellence
.
Some
time
afterwards
I
had
a
perfect
knowledge
of
these
things
,
for
I
was
often
in
the
shop
of
this
Book-seller
,
where
I
came
acquainted
with
all
the
Poets
.
After
that
my
Cloak
had
rubb'd
on
theirs
,
I
knew
immediatly
after
that
maner
I
ought
to
compose
my
Verses
.
They
never
reproved
me
for
above
two
or
three
faults
,
and
in
correcting
them
,
I
abstained
from
those
which
were
more
grosse
.
I
would
not
too
much
oblige
my self
unto
them
,
although
the
little
which
they
said
unto
me
was
not
enough
to
inform
the
judgement
of
a
Learner
.
I
must
here
acquaint
you
what
a
Generation
of
people
they
are
;
There
were
some
of
them
who
had
been
Pedants
in
the
College
;
Others
came
I
know
not
from
whence
,
being
cloathed
like
Ushers
;
and
not
long
afterwards
they
found
the
means
to
be
habited
like
Gentlemen
,
but
immediatly
they
returned
to
their
first
ragged
condition
,
whether
their
Garments
were
borrowed
,
or
whether
they
had
sold
them
to
provide
for
their
daily
bread
;
Some
of
them
did
never
rise
higher
,
nor
fall
lower
,
but
did
keep
at
a
stay
,
and
made
no
greater
a
show
on
one
day
than
on
another
;
Others
lived
on
what
was
given
them
for
their
Copies
,
and
others
did
expend
the
little
wealth
they
had
,
in
expectation
to
meet
with
some
Signior
who
might
take
him
into
his
service
,
or
procure
him
a
Pension
from
the
King
.
There
was
not
one
of
them
who
was
the
Master
of
a
great
and
of
a
clear
Fant'sy
;
Their
Inventions
were
all
but
Imitations
,
or
were
so
weak
that
they
needed
a
Supporter
.
They
had
nothing
in
them
besides
the
smoothnesse
of
Language
,
neither
was
any
one
of
them
absolute
in
that
,
for
if
the
most
experienced
amongst
them
did
eschew
one
error
,
he
did
chop
into
an
other
.
Many
of
them
did
nothing
else
but
translate
Books
,
and
when
they
composed
any
thing
of
themselves
,
they
would
commit
ridiculous
absurdities
.
It
is
remarkable
,
that
most
of
them
became
Poets
by
infection
,
having
altogether
haunted
the
Companies
of
those
men
who
did
exercise
themselves
in
that
faculty
;
for
there
is
no
Disease
that
is
more
catching
,
than
is
that
of
Poetry
.
I
could
not
but
lament
these
miserable
Creatures
,
they
did
write
upon
the
imagination
and
confidence
of
their
own
abilities
,
and
delightfully
did
deceive
themselves
;
Neverthelesse
there
are
many
Books
of
their
writing
which
at
this
day
are
most
highly
esteemed
,
but
I
will
tell
you
,
It
is
for
want
of
better
.
We
must
look
on
that
which
is
presented
to
our
eys
,
and
for
my self
,
I
have
somtimes
been
inforced
to
read
them
,
finding
nothing
else
to
divert
me
.
There
are
two
or
three
Romances
which
are
counted
good
pieces
,
and
are
highly
esteemed
,
but
let
me
lose
my
life
,
if
I
cannot
show
in
every
one
of
them
faults
worthy
of
the
Lash
.
It
is
true
,
that
although
I
used
all
my
indeavours
to
be
claborate
,
yet
some
of
these
common
Scriblers
were
oftentimes
more
esteemed
than
my self
;
but
these
Men
,
to
cry
up
their
Reputation
,
did
make
use
of
some
subtilties
to
which
I
scorned
to
debase
my self
.
As
they
are
a
long
time
in
performing
what
they
are
about
,
so
they
have
the
leisure
to
spread
abroad
the
Report
thereof
,
and
to
cause
their
Works
to
be
desired
,
by
the
praises
which
are
given
to
them
,
without
the
least
sight
of
them
,
and
afterwards
bringing
them
forth
into
the
light
,
they
render
themselves
agreeable
to
some
great
Personage
,
who
●ries
them
up
at
the
Court.
Moreover
,
they
have
for
the
most
part
some
Poetaster
at
their
Devotion
,
to
maintain
that
they
have
the
Empire
over
all
the
wits
in
the
world
,
&
that
they
are
confident
they
are
not
deceived
in
it
,
for
there
ar
some
at
Court
who
seem
to
make
it
their
businesse
to
imploy
all
the
Authors
of
the
Time
.
Their
Names
are
read
in
every
Book
,
and
without
them
their
Works
would
never
be
printed
,
for
otherwise
they
would
bankrupt
the
Stationer
who
undertakes
to
print
them
;
so
that
by
this
they
doe
like
the
Wren
,
who
to
mount
unto
the
clouds
doth
hide
himself
under
the
wings
of
the
Eagle
.
Nay
,
which
is
more
,
our
Authors
are
so
vain
,
that
they
themselves
do
make
Prefaces
,
and
letters
of
Commendation
,
in
which
so
excessively
they
do
praise
themselves
,
that
,
beyond
those
praise
,
we
know
not
what
to
give
unto
a
Deity
,
and
this
they
cause
to
be
printed
under
the
Names
of
some
of
their
Friends
,
who
although
he
be
eloquent
enough
,
can
never
sufficiently
declare
his
merits
.
If
they
desire
any
to
make
Commendatory
verses
on
their
Works
,
they
may
well
answer
them
,
What
need
is
there
that
I
should
take
the
pains
to
praise
you
,
you
praise
your self
a
hundred
times
better
than
I
know
how
to
do
?
There
is
no
greater
Presumption
in
the
world
,
than
what
is
practised
amongst
these
people
,
and
I
my self
have
been
informed
,
that
one
amongst
them
aspiring
to
be
the
Tyrant
,
and
desiring
that
all
the
rest
should
pay
Homage
to
him
,
did
say
,
There
are
abroad
some
poor
rebellious
Spirits
who
are
not
yet
come
in
to
doe
their
Reverence
,
but
those
are
but
petty
Country
Palatines
who
will
not
acknowledge
their
Emperour
,
I
shall
make
them
to
submit
whether
they
will
or
no
;
When
this
was
related
to
me
,
I
was
in
the
full
assembly
of
these
miserable
Scriblers
,
where
I
had
a
mock
for
every
one
of
them
,
and
moreover
said
unto
them
.
He
amongst
you
may
esteem
himself
to
be
the
King
of
Wits
who
hath
an
ambition
thereunto
,
but
let
him
know
that
it
is
I
who
am
the
great
Cham
,
the
Prester
Iohn
,
the
Sultan
,
the
Sophy
,
and
the
great
Mogull
of
all
the
wits
not
only
of
Europe
,
but
of
all
the
world
to
boot
.
This
pleasant
vaunt
did
make
them
all
to
laugh
,
neverthelesse
they
,
had
so
base
a
Spirit
,
that
they
ceased
not
to
respect
him
who
still
would
domineer
over
them
and
all
the
world
.
We
were
then
in
the
Stationers
Shop
in
Saint
Iames
his
Street
,
where
they
began
to
make
a
great
mystery
to
write
a
poor
Letter
,
for
I
must
tell
you
,
that
being
not
able
to
exercise
their
wits
on
any
other
Subject
,
they
contrived
to
make
Epistles
,
propounding
to
themselves
to
become
glorious
by
that
means
,
and
they
so
much
suspected
their
own
invention
,
or
else
did
need
the
invention
of
others
,
that
they
caused
the
most
particular
things
to
be
printed
which
passed
between
their
friends
and
themselves
,
insomuch
that
I
did
speak
unto
them
in
an
upbraiding
mirth
,
that
I
would
advise
one
of
them
to
travell
into
Italy
,
another
into
Germany
,
and
the
third
into
Turky
,
that
they
might
find
matter
enough
to
transcribe
great
volumes
of
Letters
for
the
Presse
;
And
as
I
observed
in
one
of
their
Books
,
that
the
beginning
and
the
end
of
every
Epistle
was
full
of
long
repetitions
,
I
said
unto
the
Bookseller
,
to
render
things
more
true
,
and
not
to
omit
any
thing
,
the
Author
should
have
put
down
the
directions
to
every
particular
street
,
and
the
names
of
the
streets
,
and
the
signes
of
every
house
,
and
whatsoever
was
to
be
paid
for
the
carriage
of
the
Letters
,
because
he
had
made
a
collection
of
several
small
sums
,
and
having
thus
put
them
all
into
one
,
he
might
have
payed
himself
both
for
the
price
of
his
Book
,
and
for
the
portage
of
the
Letters
altogether
.
This
invention
seemed
very
gainfull
unto
him
,
and
I
professe
unto
you
,
that
he
was
not
unwilling
to
put
it
in
practice
.
But
to
return
to
my
Story
you
must
understand
that
as
his
Shop
was
the
place
where
all
the
Letters
were
read
of
these
new
Epistlers
,
who
believed
they
had
pick'd
open
the
lock
of
the
treasury
of
well
speaking
;
all
those
who
were
present
were
transported
to
see
this
new
Packet
of
which
I
have
spoken
.
In
the
end
,
after
divers
conventions
of
these
Scriblers
,
those
Letters
,
nay
rather
those
wonders
were
read
,
which
were
the
most
extravagant
and
the
most
impertinent
ones
that
were
ever
heard
.
He
who
did
read
them
did
pronounce
the
words
after
the
tone
of
a
Comedy
,
and
he
seemed
to
act
as
he
did
speak
.
The
Auditors
stood
round
about
him
,
who
one
after
another
did
stretch
forth
their
necks
like
so
many
Cranes
,
and
at
every
clause
with
an
amazement
,
and
an
inward
transportation
,
they
rouled
their
eyes
in
their
heads
like
a
Bell-weather
when
he
is
angerd
.
The
most
apparent
of
them
at
every
period
in
a
tone
of
admiration
did
cry
out
Acute
and
Excellent
,
and
immediatly
the
next
unto
him
did
repear
the
same
words
and
so
they
did
all
one
after
another
until
they
came
to
my
turn
,
who
as
well
for
mockery
as
for
complacence
was
constrained
to
do
the
like
,
so
that
nothing
almost
was
to
be
heard
but
the
repetition
of
these
words
Acute
and
Excellent
.
I
conceived
to
my self
that
I
was
at
the
Eccho
of
Charenton
,
which
repeateth
seven
times
that
which
is
spoken
.
After
that
there
was
a
Poet
who
recited
his
verses
,
and
I
took
much
pleasure
to
behold
his
countenance
,
for
at
the
end
of
every
Stanza
he
constantly
turned
his
eyes
to
his
audience
to
observe
by
their
countenance
what
was
their
Judgement
on
his
verses
;
And
observe
this
(
which
peradventure
is
more
than
ever
you
marked
before
)
All
Poets
do
the
same
when
they
read
to
any
their
own
works
.
After
this
,
they
had
great
disputations
amongst
themselves
for
very
trivial
things
,
omitting
allogether
those
which
were
of
importance
.
Their
contentions
were
,
if
we
ought
to
speak
,
It
were
better
;
or
,
It
had
been
better
,
or
which
was
best
to
say
,
knowing
Men
,
or
,
Men
of
knowledge
;
Or
if
,
in
verse
,
hand
ought
to
rime
in
close
with
mend
,
or
Realm
with
seam
;
And
those
in
the
mean
time
who
maintained
that
they
were
but
so
many
faults
,
did
comm●…more
grosse
ones
themselves
,
for
they
made
perishable
to
rime
with
fable
,
and
●ew
with
virtue
.
All
their
opinions
were
taken
from
the
Tenents
of
some
old
Dotard
,
whom
they
followed
altogether
,
and
especially
they
pleased
themselves
in
discoursing
of
some
barbarous
forms
of
speech
which
were
very
common
with
them
.
Afterwards
they
came
to
speak
of
some
antient
words
,
which
to
them
seemed
to
be
very
good
,
and
to
be
of
great
use
in
our
language
,
but
they
durst
not
make
use
of
them
themselves
,
because
that
he
amongst
them
who
was
their
Coriphaeus
had
expresly
forbid
them
.
Sometimes
they
would
discourse
of
things
very
commendable
,
which
they
would
refer
to
their
Master
Ignoramus
,
whose
approbation
they
did
take
to
be
their
Warrant
,
both
in
this
&
on
any
other
fant'sy
which
was
to
be
authorized
.
At
the
last
there
was
one
amongst
them
more
hardy
than
the
rest
,
who
affirmed
that
we
ought
to
take
a
particular
account
of
all
the
old
words
which
were
made
new
,
and
of
the
new
ones
which
were
invented
,
and
make
use
of
them
accordingly
as
they
should
be
found
expedient
,
&
that
also
we
should
cut
off
from
the
Orthography
all
the
Letters
that
were
superfluous
,
and
in
certain
places
out
in
others
more
convenient
,
of
which
there
may
use
be
made
in
the
pronunciation
,
for
he
said
,
It
is
certain
that
Men
did
speak
before
they
did
write
,
and
by
consequence
did
form
their
writing
according
to
their
words
,
and
invented
Letters
which
being
joyned
together
had
the
sound
of
words
,
I
am
therefore
of
opinion
that
we
ought
to
do
so
,
and
not
to
insert
any
Letters
that
are
unprofitable
,
For
to
what
end
do
we
do
it
?
You
will
tell
me
it
is
because
that
most
of
our
words
are
derived
from
the
Latin
,
I
shall
answer
,
that
it
is
one
of
the
reasons
that
may
induce
us
not
to
follow
it
.
We
ought
to
shew
the
richnesse
and
native
beauty
of
our
own
language
,
and
that
it
hath
nothing
of
a
stranger
in
it
.
If
one
should
make
you
a
pair
of
Gloves
with
six
Fingers
,
you
could
not
wear
them
without
trouble
,
and
besides
it
would
seem
ridiculous
to
you
,
and
to
all
that
do
behold
them
;
for
Nature
must
either
make
you
a
new
Finger
to
your
Hand
,
Or
the
Glover
must
take
away
his
supernumerary
Finger
.
Observe
therefore
,
that
if
in
our
pronunciations
we
do
that
which
is
most
natural
,
because
it
is
not
so
easie
to
pronounce
the
words
according
to
the
Letters
,
and
the
Letters
themselves
are
unprofitable
,
it
is
therefore
found
expedient
to
cut
them
off
.
In
any
other
Tongue
you
shall
not
find
that
same
exuberance
of
Letters
,
but
if
there
were
,
evill
examples
are
not
so
much
to
be
followed
,
as
is
Reason
.
Consider
that
the
Latin
Tongue
it self
(
from
whence
to
speak
the
truth
the
greatest
part
of
ours
is
derived
)
hath
not
one
Letter
but
what
is
usefull
.
By
the
Death
of
Destiny
(
said
I
)
this
is
a
good
Speech
indeed
,
and
tendeth
to
the
ease
and
advantage
of
the
publick
;
I
allow
your
reasons
and
commend
them
,
but
where
are
the
Instructions
that
shall
direct
us
to
follow
them
,
farr
to
cut
off
ill
customes
which
are
superfluous
in
our
manners
,
and
not
dream
at
all
to
cut
off
Letters
which
are
poor
and
innocent
,
and
do
no
man
any
hurt
.
As
for
the
new
words
which
you
speak
of
,
we
shall
no
sooner
introduce
them
,
but
the
People
and
such
as
they
are
observing
their
novelty
,
and
that
they
are
extraordinary
,
will
laugh
at
us
for
them
:
But
for
the
old
words
,
I
give
my
voice
,
that
you
shall
be
made
choice
of
on
the
part
of
the
French
Authors
,
and
that
a
new
Chamber
be
erected
,
to
represent
to
others
the
usefulnesse
of
your
opinions
,
and
to
perswade
the
King
that
he
ought
to
cause
it
to
be
put
in
practice
by
all
his
Subjects
.
After
I
had
spoken
these
words
,
and
administred
to
every
one
a
Subject
of
Laughter
,
one
who
was
the
most
gallant
Man
of
them
all
,
did
conclude
,
that
all
which
had
been
spoken
did
not
any
thing
conduce
to
the
preservation
of
our
Bodies
,
and
taking
us
from
our
Books
,
he
did
bring
us
to
the
glasses
and
pots
in
one
of
the
best
Taverns
of
Paris
,
where
he
entertained
us
to
the
last
penny
of
all
his
stock
.
To
speak
the
truth
,
there
is
not
a
generation
of
Men
iesse
covetous
than
Poets
,
so
great
a
desire
they
have
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
where
it
is
as
difficult
for
a
Rich
Man
to
enter
,
as
it
is
for
a
Cable
to
passe
through
the
eye
of
a
Needle
;
They
therefore
swallow
their
wealth
all
at
once
,
like
a
pill
,
to
make
hast
thither
with
the
greater
ease
.
You
ought
not
to
enquire
how
deep
we
did
drink
,
nor
what
were
the
Jests
that
did
passe
amongst
us
.
But
because
I
did
swear
once
or
twice
.
By
the
Death
of
Destiny
,
as
I
did
before
in
St.
Iames
his
Street
,
they
demanded
of
me
,
wherefore
I
was
so
bold
;
for
they
said
,
I
did
but
mock
them
with
it
,
who
could
not
compose
one
Stanza
wherein
they
made
not
mention
of
Fate
or
Destiny
,
the
better
to
accommodate
their
Verse
.
By
the
Head
of
Fate
,
(
said
I
)
you
are
great
Ignorants
,
and
do
not
understand
your
own
Profession
.
Belly
of
the
three
Sisters
!
Do
you
not
observe
that
I
swear
like
a
Poet.
You
your selves
,
who
do
no
more
believe
in
God
than
Diagoras
,
or
Vaninius
,
do
yet
swear
by
him
at
every
word
,
as
if
you
were
such
Devout
Christians
that
you
would
alwayes
have
his
Name
in
your
mouths
.
Observe
that
I
did
speak
this
unto
them
,
because
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
Libertines
;
but
their
free
and
gallant
humor
(
and
which
in
this
particular
is
no
doubt
to
be
commended
)
did
not
take
the
least
offence
at
my
reproaches
.
Certainly
they
have
in
them
many
better
things
than
are
to
be
found
in
the
Vulgar
,
and
more
especially
in
this
,
that
they
did
not
the
lesse
esteem
me
to
see
me
so
ill
accommodated
.
But
to
ballance
this
,
they
had
Vices
again
as
insupportable
.
They
were
the
most
fantastical
and
inconstant
people
in
the
world
.
Nothing
is
more
frail
than
their
Friendship
;
for
lesse
than
nothing
they
will
melt
away
,
like
the
Ice
of
one
night
.
Nothing
again
is
so
uncertain
as
their
judgement
,
it
changed
at
every
turn
of
Discourse
,
and
on
Occasions
most
unreasonable
.
Their
Communication
would
be
often
so
extravagant
,
as
if
they
had
been
hardly
indued
with
natural
sense
.
When
I
recited
my
Verses
to
them
,
they
would
tell
me
to
my
face
they
were
the
best
in
the
world
,
but
I
being
gone
,
they
would
speak
ill
of
them
to
the
first
Man
they
met
with
,
and
in
the
same
manner
they
would
serve
one
another
,
so
that
by
their
own
means
the
Reputation
of
every
one
of
them
miscarried
.
Moreover
,
they
did
all
addict
themselves
to
write
with
too
much
affectation
,
and
fant'sied
nothing
more
.
Walking
in
the
streets
,
they
alwayes
muttered
to
themselves
between
their
teeth
,
and
had
some
Song
or
other
by
the
end
.
All
their
Entertainments
were
only
on
that
Subject
.
Being
to
describe
the
Heroick
Actions
of
some
great
personages
,
they
would
not
inflame
their
own
Spirits
with
the
least
Generosity
,
and
not
so
much
as
one
Action
that
was
commendable
would
dignify
their
own
persons
.
Besides
,
they
were
the
most
presumptuous
people
in
the
world
,
as
I
already
have
affirmed
.
Every
one
of
them
did
believe
he
did
better
than
all
the
rest
,
and
would
be
most
impatient
if
they
did
not
follow
his
opinion
.
I
perceived
by
that
,
how
much
reason
the
Vulgar
had
to
misprize
them
,
and
oftentimes
I
said
within
my self
,
that
they
made
profession
of
a
great
Art
,
of
which
they
were
unworthy
,
and
on
which
they
did
pull
the
hatred
of
the
people
by
their
ill
practising
it
.
They
became
afterwards
so
odious
to
me
,
that
I
endeavoured
to
avoyd
them
with
as
much
diligence
as
a
Pilot
doth
the
Quick-sands
I
had
only
the
desire
to
preserve
the
acquaintance
of
one
named
Musidorus
,
who
was
he
who
first
of
all
did
meet
me
in
the
Book-sellers
shop
,
because
I
conceived
I
might
truly
say
that
he
was
of
a
good
disposition
,
and
me-thought
he
had
something
in
his
Extravagance
which
rendered
his
Company
agreeable
to
mine
,
who
neverthelesse
would
not
frequent
it
,
but
to
raise
delight
by
it
.
Having
met
him
in
the
street
,
he
acquainted
me
where
his
lodging
was
,
and
I
promised
to
give
him
a
Visit
.
He
would
never
tell
me
before
where
he
lay
,
and
without
all
doubt
the
Cause
was
,
because
he
lay
in
a
Garret
,
and
had
no
Bed
but
the
cold
Floor
,
nor
Pillow
but
a
Stone
,
for
which
he
was
beholding
to
a
Mason
.
His
Equipage
was
so
miserable
,
and
so
extreamly
poor
,
that
I
took
compassion
on
him
.
It
was
an
Axiom
not
to
be
disputed
,
that
when
he
did
wear
a
Sword
,
he
did
on
that
day
wear
no
Garters
,
for
his
Garters
were
his
Scarf
,
in
which
he
carried
his
Sword
.
There
was
but
one
Moneth
in
the
year
in
which
he
lived
not
in
extreme
poverty
,
and
then
it
was
,
when
to
gain
him
some
sustenance
he
sold
fish-books
,
if
he
had
mony
to
buy
them
.
I
remember
in
that
time
that
one
of
his
Acquaintance
who
would
be
sure
to
have
him
to
run
himself
out
of
breath
,
did
bring
unto
him
the
Practice
of
the
Chanters
at
the
Newbridge
,
&
with
all
told
him
,
That
if
he
would
make
Songs
for
them
,
he
should
be
sure
to
be
well
payed
,
and
no
M●n
should
know
any
thing
of
it
.
Musidorus
seeing
the
profit
to
be
sure
enough
,
did
not
refuse
the
profer
,
but
received
a
piece
of
six
Souse
in
Earnest
of
one
of
the
Wives
of
the
Musicians
,
and
sate
up
all
that
Night
to
make
his
Verses
,
and
in
the
Morning
very
early
did
give
them
to
her
.
Immediatly
a
Tune
was
set
unto
them
,
and
they
were
sung
at
the
Bridge
Foot
,
but
no
body
would
buy
them
.
Those
who
sold
Hooks
did
understand
nothing
of
them
,
they
were
not
according
to
their
stile
,
insomuch
that
the
Woman
did
bring
them
back
again
,
and
demanded
her
mony
:
But
he
refusing
to
deliver
it
,
you
may
imagine
with
how
many
,
and
with
how
loud
Injuries
he
was
assaulted
.
She
told
him
,
she
would
be
even
with
him
,
and
that
he
should
hear
further
from
her
,
and
did
rail
against
him
,
calling
him
all
to
naught
,
alleging
that
none
would
buy
his
Songs
,
they
were
full
of
Conjuration
and
of
the
Names
of
Devils
,
And
she
had
reason
so
to
do
,
for
neither
she
,
nor
the
Courtiers
of
the
Brazen
Horse
could
understand
his
Madrigals
,
nor
what
he
meant
by
Bacchus
the
thigh-born
Infant
,
or
by
the
three
Fatal
Spinsters
.
Neverthelesse
Musidorus
did
go
on
muttering
to
himself
.
Apollo
with
his
Violl
in
his
hand
,
On
his
high
Hill
with
forked
Thunder
cleaven
,
Did
play
unto
the
Burgesses
of
Heaven
,
And
where
the
Thespian
waves
themselves
advance
,
Before
the
Gods
he
did
a
Pavin
dance
.
The
rest
of
his
Verse
was
incomparable
,
and
I
would
fain
call
it
to
mind
,
to
give
you
a
greater
contentment
.
Neverthelesse
I
must
inlarge
my
Account
upon
his
Poverty
.
It
was
reported
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
seek
out
some
old
pieces
of
rotten
Timber
to
warm
him
,
and
having
bought
an
old
logge
,
he
was
in
the
way
homewards
overtaken
by
two
Men
of
his
own
acquaintance
,
to
whom
he
said
,
That
he
had
met
with
some
dissolute
persons
who
would
have
beaten
him
,
and
was
therefore
inforced
to
buy
that
piece
of
Wood
to
make
his
party
good
against
them
;
And
having
covered
it
with
his
Cloak
,
be
passed
through
the
Street
,
and
incountring
with
three
Lackeys
that
assaulted
him
,
he
said
,
I
believe
these
unhappy
boyes
have
a
desire
to
break
my
Lute
;
whereupon
it
was
told
me
,
that
they
did
beat
him
in
good
earnest
,
and
that
his
cloak
falling
off
his
shoulders
,
they
discovered
the
burden
which
he
carried
,
and
made
use
of
it
to
beat
him
the
more
soundly
with
it
.
When
I
met
him
(
calling
to
mind
his
former
poverty
,
and
the
manifold
affronts
,
which
by
reason
of
his
poverty
he
had
received
)
I
was
amazed
to
see
him
,
for
he
was
become
quite
another
man
than
heretofore
hee
had
been
.
I
could
not
imagine
what
secret
hee
had
used
to
change
the
Physiogmony
of
his
Fortune
.
Hee
was
most
brave
in
his
apparel
,
and
I
began
much
to
envy
his
good
Fortune
:
I
believed
that
he
had
found
out
the
Philosophers
Stone
,
and
that
by
his
means
I
might
become
rich
,
if
I
would
but
court
him
with
my
service
,
insomuch
that
one
morning
I
arose
before
the
Sun
,
only
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
not
to
fail
to
give
him
a
salutation
before
he
was
gone
forth
.
I
found
him
in
bed
,
for
you
are
to
understand
that
the
greatest
part
of
these
Gentlemen
do
seldom
rise
until
it
be
eleven
of
the
Clock
,
and
that
most
of
their
verses
are
composed
when
they
are
in
bed
.
When
I
was
in
his
Chamber
,
and
demanded
pardon
for
my
early
visit
,
he
testified
unto
me
,
that
I
did
him
much
honour
,
and
opened
all
the
Casements
to
let
in
the
day
light
,
whereby
he
might
receive
the
better
advantage
to
dresse
himself
.
I
observed
then
,
that
instead
of
a
Night
Cap
he
had
winded
the
Linings
of
his
Breeches
about
his
head
,
and
that
all
the
moveables
of
his
Chamber
were
reduced
to
a
little
stool
of
three
Feet
,
and
to
a
Coffer
of
Wood
which
served
for
a
Table
,
Cupbord
,
and
Stool
:
The
Teek
of
his
Bed
was
of
Stuff
,
but
so
old
and
used
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
discern
of
what
colour
it
had
been
,
and
was
gnawed
by
more
Rats
and
Mice
than
were
in
that
great
fight
described
by
Homer
.
All
this
caused
me
to
judge
that
the
riches
of
Musidorus
were
not
so
great
as
I
conceived
,
and
that
the
little
which
he
had
he
had
put
upon
his
back
to
make
the
fairer
outside
.
As
I
was
on
that
thought
he
took
me
off
from
my
meditation
,
by
an
extravagant
cry
which
he
made
in
calling
out
unto
his
Servant
,
Ho
Calcaret
,
I
am
about
to
rise
,
Bring
me
my
Silk
stockings
of
the
Correction
and
amplification
of
the
Inamout'd
Nymph
,
Give
me
my
Breeches
of
great
Olympus
,
and
my
Doublet
of
the
Marygold
,
I
doubt
not
but
my
Cloak
of
the
Lawrels
of
Triumph
will
come
after
them
in
good
time
.
These
appellations
did
so
amaze
me
that
I
could
not
find
out
the
explication
,
For
neither
the
Nymphs
,
nor
the
Heaven
,
nor
the
plants
,
were
either
Doublet
or
Breeches
,
nor
yet
Stuff
to
make
them
.
My
only
conceit
was
that
he
had
some
Fashion
,
or
Colour
,
or
Stuff
,
which
were
new
and
unknown
,
and
so
called
by
him
;
Afterwards
having
called
for
his
Garters
of
Celadon
,
and
his
Roses
of
Parthenice
,
I
was
so
curious
that
I
demanded
of
him
the
signification
of
those
words
,
when
he
,
making
a
faint
smile
which
did
not
passe
so
far
as
his
Mustachioes
,
did
reply
unto
me
,
Why
Sir
,
Do
not
you
understand
what
I
speake
?
Know
then
,
that
my
honest
labour
doth
oftentimes
procure
me
some
small
sum
of
Silver
,
which
I
do
imploy
to
cloath
my self
,
and
the
better
to
know
and
enjoy
my
habiliments
,
I
do
call
them
by
the
names
of
the
Books
which
I
have
written
,
and
sometimes
of
the
Silver
which
I
have
payed
for
them
.
If
you
please
to
take
the
pains
to
travel
to
the
Palace
,
you
shall
hear
those
Books
cryed
which
I
have
named
,
and
for
which
,
not
long
since
,
I
have
been
payed
.
They
are
at
this
present
the
entertainments
of
the
most
beautifull
part
of
the
world
,
and
there
is
no
wayting
Gentlewoman
so
low
ro
so
high
in
understanding
,
who
desireth
not
to
read
them
to
learn
to
complement
by
them
.
But
what
?
Do
you
not
think
well
that
the
Booksellers
should
give
us
some
recompence
for
our
labour
;
Are
not
we
so
well
bottomed
as
the
Advocats
who
will
be
payed
for
what
they
write
?
Understand
,
that
if
ever
there
was
any
restraint
of
shame
in
that
consideration
,
it
is
now
all
taken
away
,
since
a
Marquis
hath
discovered
the
way
unto
us
,
and
although
the
money
was
given
to
the
Grooms
of
his
Chamber
,
as
a
recompence
of
the
Courtesie
,
yet
it
turned
to
the
profit
of
the
Master
;
it
did
exempt
him
from
paying
for
that
time
any
more
wages
to
his
Servants
.
As
for
that
Author
which
you
know
,
who
imagineth
that
he
sleepeth
in
the
Arms
of
Eloquence
,
and
that
his
works
are
Children
who
will
provide
for
their
own
marriage
.
Do
you
believe
although
he
is
a
rich
man
that
he
gave
away
his
Book
for
nothing
▪
No
,
no
,
he
sold
it
at
a
good
rate
,
and
I
could
name
unto
you
many
others
who
have
done
the
like
:
For
my self
I
am
of
that
number
,
and
do
believe
that
I
shall
merit
praise
by
it
,
for
if
my
Books
were
worth
nothing
there
is
not
any
one
would
buy
them
.
I
could
answer
nothing
to
those
words
,
and
began
seriously
to
consider
with
my self
the
misery
of
that
poor
Scholar
,
who
only
made
Books
to
procure
him
a
lively
hood
.
I
then
began
to
sweat
that
we
ought
not
to
wonder
at
all
,
that
Books
for
the
most
part
were
worth
so
little
,
for
making
them
as
big
as
they
can
,
according
to
the
sum
of
money
they
desire
to
have
,
they
chop
in
many
things
which
are
unworthy
to
be
printed
,
and
moreover
they
do
write
with
so
much
hast
that
they
commit
an
infinite
number
of
faults
for
want
of
consideration
.
His
little
Lackey
having
at
the
last
brought
him
his
Cloathes
,
he
did
rise
,
when
behold
at
the
same
time
a
Poet
one
of
his
Friends
did
enter
into
the
Chamber
,
to
whom
he
said
that
he
would
shew
him
a
Copy
of
verses
which
he
had
made
the
day
before
▪
On
those
words
he
pulled
out
of
his
Pocket
a
Paper
which
was
as
greasie
as
the
Leaves
of
an
old
Masse
Book
,
but
reading
the
first
Stanza
he
said
unto
us
,
Gentlemen
,
I
beseech
you
excuse
me
,
for
I
must
do
that
which
neither
Kings
nor
Emperours
can
do
by
their
Ambassadours
.
I
use
unto
you
no
Ceremony
at
all
,
you
know
the
honest
liberty
which
is
now
in
fashion
at
the
Court.
And
,
on
those
words
having
left
us
,
he
was
about
one
quarter
of
an
hour
at
the
Privy
,
where
,
his
Spirits
wandring
amongst
the
flowers
of
his
poetry
,
he
had
quite
forgot
us
.
But
returning
at
last
he
said
unto
us
,
Gentlemen
,
Let
us
goe
on
with
my
verses
,
and
speaking
those
words
he
presented
us
with
a
nasty
Paper
eaten
round
about
,
and
in
the
middle
of
it
a
soft
and
a
thich
spot
of
yellow
,
which
did
so
surprize
us
that
we
knew
not
whether
to
laugh
,
or
to
be
angry
.
But
he
having
recovered
his
Spirits
which
his
imagination
had
preoccupyed
,
did
acknowledge
that
it
was
only
a
wast
and
a
foul
paper
which
he
had
brought
unto
us
instead
of
his
Verses
,
and
said
unto
us
,
Gentlemen
,
Excuse
my
oversights
,
you
are
both
of
my
profession
,
you
know
that
the
strength
of
our
imagination
doth
sometimes
so
violently
possesse
us
,
that
we
know
not
what
we
doe
our selves
.
I
have
brought
hither
another
Paper
than
that
which
I
did
promise
,
I
will
go
look
out
that
in
which
my
verses
were
written
.
Speaking
those
words
he
returned
from
whence
he
came
,
but
he
found
not
the
Paper
which
he
looked
for
,
by
a
mistake
he
had
wiped
his
Posteriors
with
it
.
In
the
mean
time
I
could
not
but
laugh
excessively
,
and
his
friend
being
discontented
at
it
,
did
say
unto
me
.
What
ayl
you
Sir
?
we
have
seen
nothing
extraordinary
.
It
is
not
long
since
(
I
remember
)
that
Musidorus
did
commit
the
like
merry
mistake
.
He
came
from
the
Privy
with
the
defiled
Paper
in
his
hand
,
and
in
the
multiplicity
of
other
thoughts
,
conceiving
,
it
to
be
his
Hand
kerchief
he
did
wipe
his
beard
with
it
.
He
is
very
subject
to
such
transportations
of
Spirit
,
and
oftentimes
takes
one
thing
for
another
:
Being
one
day
at
the
Table
of
a
Grand
Signior
,
thinking
to
spit
on
the
ground
,
and
to
put
a
piece
of
meat
that
was
commended
to
him
on
his
Trencher
,
he
did
spit
on
his
Trencher
,
and
did
let
the
meat
fall
,
to
the
ground
.
As
the
Poet
did
speak
these
words
Musidorus
returned
and
not
finding
the
Paper
,
was
constrained
to
repeat
his
verses
by
heart
.
After
that
,
we
disputed
of
a
Mask
that
was
to
be
danced
at
the
Court
,
on
which
subject
he
told
us
that
he
had
undertake
to
write
something
,
although
he
was
not
yet
payed
for
it
.
I
conceived
with
my self
it
was
very
requisite
that
I
should
attempt
to
write
something
on
that
Subject
the
better
to
be
acquainted
with
the
fashions
of
the
Court
,
and
without
making
semblance
of
any
thing
,
I
enquired
who
was
the
Lady
that
was
to
represent
the
Queen
,
determining
to
make
some
Verses
for
her
.
Some
dayes
afterwards
having
composed
them
,
it
was
my
Fortune
to
encounter
with
a
Gentleman
that
had
a
part
in
the
charge
of
the
Mask
,
who
much
approved
my
Design
.
I
caused
then
certain
Copies
which
I
had
composed
to
be
printed
,
and
the
day
in
which
the
Mask
was
to
be
danced
,
being
come
,
I
repayred
to
the
Louvre
with
my
Verses
under
my
Arm
,
having
at
least
three
hundred
Copies
of
them
well
printed
,
and
set
forth
in
the
best
manner
that
possibly
I
could
,
so
that
I
was
at
a
great
charge
in
the
performance
;
but
the
honour
which
I
hoped
to
receive
for
the
composing
of
so
brave
a
Work
,
did
cause
me
to
make
no
reckoning
of
my
cost
or
labour
.
You
are
to
understand
,
that
I
was
so
glorious
in
my
own
conceit
,
that
I
seemed
to
be
a
person
very
necessary
to
the
State
,
and
that
to
serve
the
Kings
,
as
I
did
in
the
Mask
,
was
to
serve
him
in
a
businesse
of
the
greatest
importance
.
I
acquainted
all
whom
I
knew
of
it
,
and
some
whom
I
did
not
know
,
but
more
especially
an
Advocate
of
my
Country
,
who
being
turned
out
of
his
place
of
a
Lieutenant
im
the
Election
of
a
City
,
for
some
folly
which
he
had
committed
,
was
now
come
to
dwell
in
Paris
,
hoping
that
a
Proctor
of
the
Court
who
was
his
Kinsman
,
would
get
some
practise
for
him
.
He
had
so
great
a
desire
to
see
this
brave
Mask
,
of
which
I
had
told
him
so
many
wonders
,
that
he
was
resolved
he
would
venture
hard
,
but
he
would
find
admission
to
it
.
He
believed
that
he
might
enter
as
easily
as
into
the
Showes
at
the
Fair
of
St.
Germans
,
which
he
had
seen
not
long
before
for
a
Souse
.
Moreover
he
determined
to
take
with
him
his
Wife
and
Children
,
with
their
Nurse
,
because
that
courtesy
is
common
amongst
the
Nobility
towards
Ladies
;
he
also
remembred
,
that
when
the
Comedians
played
in
the
City
from
whence
he
came
,
he
always
entred
for
nothing
,
any
,
and
had
a
place
kept
for
him
.
He
therefore
did
put
on
his
best
Cassock
,
and
his
Holiday
Cloak
,
and
I
know
not
how
,
he
forgot
his
Robe
of
the
Court
,
to
render
him
more
venerable
,
and
gain
him
better
respect
.
As
for
his
Wife
,
she
was
cloathed
in
her
Nuptial
habit
,
which
was
not
much
worn
,
for
she
did
put
it
on
but
four
times
in
a
year
,
and
that
was
at
some
extraordinary
meeting
,
to
shew
her self
in
all
her
pomp
.
I
was
much
amazed
when
I
beheld
them
,
as
I
was
waiting
with
many
others
at
the
little
Gate
which
through
the
long
Galleries
doth
lead
to
Burbon
Hall
,
The
Advocate
marched
in
magnificent
array
,
with
a
Senatorical
countenance
.
His
Cassock
was
of
Damask
,
and
,
if
I
hear
the
truth
,
it
had
been
sometimes
the
Curtains
of
an
old
bed
,
and
had
been
dyed
from
Red
into
Black
.
The
pieces
which
were
sowed
together
with
great
Symmetry
were
so
large
,
that
there
were
but
three
from
his
girdle
to
his
collar
,
two
on
one
side
,
and
one
on
the
other
.
His
Cloak
was
lined
,
at
least
to
apparence
,
with
Plush
unshorn
,
yet
the
Detractors
did
affirm
,
It
was
only
a
Preface
that
made
a
little
shew
in
the
fore-part
of
it
,
but
in
the
body
of
it
there
was
no
lining
at
all
;
but
howsoever
it
was
,
I
know
well
enough
that
it
was
the
same
Cloak
which
served
him
in
all
seasons
,
and
that
in
Summer
he
caused
all
the
Plush
to
be
ripped
out
,
but
what
was
on
the
Cape
,
and
caused
it
to
be
put
in
again
when
the
leaves
began
to
fall
from
the
Trees
,
having
learned
that
secret
from
Monsieur
Alaric
in
the
abridgement
of
his
long
Studies
.
As
for
Madamoisell
his
Wife
,
she
had
a
Jump
on
of
yellow
Sattin
,
greasie
all
over
,
and
a
Petticoat
of
another
colour
,
but
all
before
it
in
the
same
Condition
as
was
the
Jump
,
and
a
Collar
so
well
mounted
,
that
I
know
not
to
what
better
to
compare
her
,
than
to
St.
George
his
Virgin
in
our
Churches
,
or
to
those
Puppies
which
are
wriggling
their
tails
at
the
doors
of
our
Chambermaids
.
Her
Nurse
was
more
odly
attired
in
a
Coyf
that
had
two
flapps
,
like
two
ears
,
falling
down
on
her
shoulders
,
she
carried
a
child
in
her
arms
,
and
had
another
a
little
bigger
that
walked
by
her
,
and
I
have
often
laugh'd
to
my self
,
when
since
I
have
see
in
Contemplation
the
strange
Garbs
,
and
postures
of
this
Family
,
and
me-thinks
at
this
present
I
have
them
in
my
eye
,
but
especially
the
Advocat
,
who
in
great
state
stalked
before
them
,
and
at
every
other
step
almost
would
turn
to
his
Wife
,
and
said
unto
her
,
Sweet-heart
,
Take
fast
hold
by
my
Cloak
,
and
Nurse
,
Be
you
sure
that
you
doe
not
lose
the
sight
of
us
,
and
above
all
things
have
a
care
that
when
we
are
entring
in
the
Child
doth
not
cry
.
This
was
spoken
with
so
gracefull
an
Action
,
that
all
the
Courtiers
who
were
present
took
notice
of
the
simplicity
of
the
person
,
and
being
willing
to
make
some
sport
,
they
did
withdraw
themselves
a
little
,
to
give
him
leave
to
make
his
approaches
to
the
Gate
.
It
is
true
,
that
divers
who
were
present
did
conceive
him
to
be
the
Advocate
of
some
Grand
Signior
;
for
otherwise
he
would
have
never
had
that
Assurance
as
to
have
presumed
to
have
entred
.
He
arived
just
as
Geropole
,
who
was
then
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
did
open
the
Gate
to
let
some
of
the
Dancers
in
.
The
Advocate
did
put
forwards
,
and
approaching
to
him
,
did
speak
this
studied
Speech
,
Sir
,
Having
understood
by
the
Renown
of
high
sounding
tongues
,
that
at
this
day
there
is
a
great
Feast
within
,
full
of
all
maskfull
Recreations
,
Curiosity
,
which
ordinarily
doth
spur
all
noble
hearts
,
hath
brought
me
hither
,
to
behold
these
gallant
sports
of
the
King
and
the
Queens
;
May
it
please
you
therefore
to
introduce
me
to
them
with
my
little
Family
,
who
will
alwayes
inculcate
it
in
our
memories
,
as
the
benefit
of
your
affability
.
You
must
imagine
,
that
he
did
speak
these
words
with
a
demure
countenance
,
and
with
the
same
accent
,
as
if
he
had
made
an
Oration
before
the
Rector
of
an
University
,
and
you
may
judge
withall
what
contentment
this
did
give
to
Geropole
,
who
was
one
of
the
most
conceited
Men
of
all
the
Court.
And
as
he
was
full
alwayes
of
witty
replies
,
so
on
this
occasion
he
did
not
forget
himself
.
Imagine
then
,
that
you
do
see
him
without
a
Hat
,
and
a
Sattin
Cap
on
his
head
,
a
Bunch
of
Keys
in
one
hand
,
and
every
one
as
bigg
as
the
Keepers
key
of
the
Common
Jayl
;
In
his
other
hand
a
handkerchief
,
with
which
he
is
alwayes
wiping
the
sweat
from
his
face
.
In
this
Posture
he
was
,
and
having
a
little
rested
himself
,
he
took
his
staff
which
was
close
by
him
,
and
fetching
breath
at
every
word
,
he
said
unto
the
Advocate
,
By
my
troth
Sir
,
You
will
hardly
believe
how
weary
I
am
with
beating
Men
away
,
I
have
done
nothing
else
all
this
day
,
and
I
admire
how
you
can
have
the
Conscience
to
put
me
to
this
trouble
again
;
but
I
see
I
must
recollect
my
strength
,
and
I
swear
unto
you
,
if
you
will
but
stay
one
half
quarter
of
an
hour
longer
,
I
will
beat
you
your
belly
full
.
Geropole
did
speak
these
words
so
pleasantly
,
that
all
those
who
were
present
did
begin
to
laugh
,
and
seeing
the
small
account
he
made
of
the
Advocate
,
there
came
a
throng
much
like
unto
the
waves
of
the
Sea
when
the
Sea
is
angry
,
and
carried
the
Advocate
a
great
way
off
with
all
his
Family
.
He
in
vain
complained
of
the
great
discourtesy
that
was
offered
to
him
;
I
was
hurried
up
and
down
amongst
the
rest
,
and
took
no
care
to
approach
to
his
assistance
,
being
unwilling
to
skreen
betwixt
him
and
the
abuse
,
and
afraid
that
the
Courtiers
seeing
me
to
be
of
his
acquaintance
,
would
make
a
mock
of
me
;
I
conceived
that
he
having
received
that
affront
,
the
Pages
and
the
Lackeys
would
have
recourse
unto
him
,
and
play
upon
him
by
turns
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
&
thrusting
him
from
one
side
to
another
,
at
the
last
he
fell
down
in
the
dirt
,
&
it
was
told
me
,
that
the
Plush
of
his
Cloak
was
as
dirty
as
the
hairs
of
a
Water-Spaniel
who
had
been
15
days
seeking
his
Master
.
As
for
the
Mistresse
and
the
Nurse
,
they
saved
themselves
with
their
Children
;
for
in
those
dayes
Barbarousnesse
and
Cruelty
were
not
so
great
at
Court
,
as
to
injure
Women
and
little
Children
,
and
there
was
not
any
who
had
a
desire
to
meddle
with
them
;
for
they
were
so
foul
,
that
there
were
none
in
all
the
Presse
who
would
deal
in
such
vile
merchandise
.
But
howsoever
it
was
,
neither
the
Husband
nor
the
Wife
had
ever
afterwards
a
desire
to
see
a
Mask
at
the
Court.
But
how
came
it
about
that
they
could
let
this
poor
Lawyer
alone
with
his
Damask
Cassock
,
without
affronting
him
with
all
manner
of
farther
Persecutions
,
seeing
all
those
whom
the
Pages
did
incounter
(
who
were
in
the
habit
of
Citizens
)
did
suffer
a
thousand
Indignities
?
I
knew
one
Gentleman
my self
very
well
qualified
,
who
being
in
mourning
apparel
,
and
therefore
not
known
,
was
taken
for
a
Citizen
,
and
handled
rudely
enough
before
the
Scoundrels
would
let
him
go
:
For
my self
I
thrust
my self
forward
among
the
rest
,
and
so
prevailed
that
I
came
up
close
to
Geropole
,
to
whom
having
shewed
the
verses
for
the
Mask
,
he
without
any
difficulty
gave
me
admittance
.
In
the
same
manner
many
others
were
admitted
who
were
acquainted
with
the
Dancers
,
some
carrying
in
their
hands
one
property
for
the
Mask
,
and
some
another
,
and
it
was
not
troublesome
unto
them
to
perform
the
office
of
a
Groom
,
because
upon
that
account
the
Door
freely
was
opened
to
them
.
When
I
was
entred
with
this
Company
,
my
troubles
ended
not
,
I
was
to
passe
through
so
many
Gates
,
and
to
traverse
so
many
Chambers
,
that
I
thought
I
never
should
have
done
.
I
found
a
great
difficulty
in
all
,
and
that
my
passeport
in
my
hand
was
very
necessary
for
me
.
The
Throng
besides
was
so
great
that
it
denyed
me
entrance
as
well
as
the
Guard
.
At
the
last
I
came
into
the
long
Gallery
of
Burbon
which
butts
forth
upon
the
River
where
of
necessity
I
must
stay
.
Many
Courtiers
were
there
who
desired
to
know
what
I
had
in
my
hand
,
and
beholding
the
papers
made
up
in
length
as
if
it
were
Linnen
,
they
were
some
of
them
so
ignorant
as
to
demand
of
me
,
Is
the
King
going
to
Supper
?
Are
not
those
Napkins
which
you
carry
?
I
made
answer
,
They
are
Verses
for
the
Mask
,
whereupon
one
of
them
who
seemed
to
understand
me
,
drew
more
near
,
and
said
,
They
are
Grants
of
Pardons
,
and
ever
as
I
walked
up
and
down
seeking
some
place
to
repose
my self
,
One
or
other
of
them
thinking
to
speak
wisely
would
cry
out
Papers
,
papers
;
There
is
one
who
carrieth
Papers
.
Those
words
were
accompanied
with
a
contempt
,
which
made
me
understand
,
that
whatsoever
things
these
Beasts
did
see
,
were
they
never
so
well
done
,
they
took
them
all
for
Libells
,
and
that
Sciences
were
such
a
horror
to
them
,
that
they
were
sick
at
heart
when
they
saw
but
a
Paper
,
from
whence
they
would
take
a
Subject
for
their
mockeries
.
But
howsoever
it
was
,
my
papers
served
me
in
good
stead
,
for
there
being
nothing
in
the
room
but
bare
walls
,
I
sate
upon
them
,
and
saw
many
great
Signiors
,
who
being
quite
weary
of
walking
up
and
down
,
were
constrained
at
last
like
so
many
Apes
to
sit
on
their
Tails
.
After
I
had
been
there
a
little
time
,
the
door
was
opened
,
at
which
I
was
to
goe
to
Burbon
hall
.
The
throng
was
so
great
to
enter
in
there
,
that
I
thought
we
had
been
all
put
into
a
Presse
to
have
our
quintessence
extracted
.
Neverthelesse
we
came
all
at
last
safe
and
sound
into
the
Hall
where
the
Mask
was
to
be
danced
,
where
I
found
all
the
places
taken
up
,
and
knew
not
on
which
side
to
turn
me
;
I
endeavoured
to
make
room
for
all
the
world
,
but
no
body
for
me
.
One
did
tosse
me
on
the
one
side
,
and
another
on
the
other
,
so
that
I
believed
my
Body
was
made
a
Baloon
,
I
was
so
bandyed
up
and
down
amongst
them
.
One
of
the
Guard
who
was
my
friend
did
deliver
me
from
that
persecution
,
and
setting
me
on
the
Scaffold
where
the
Musicians
for
the
Mask
were
to
play
,
he
told
me
that
I
should
have
a
place
there
whether
they
would
or
no
,
until
such
time
as
the
Mask
began
.
Being
there
I
looked
for
no
other
seat
but
my
papers
that
were
my
faithfull
Companions
,
and
no
sooner
had
I
sate
down
upon
them
,
but
the
Musicians
came
.
They
had
all
of
them
their
Lessons
pricked
in
loose
papers
,
and
having
no
desk
on
which
to
place
them
,
they
believed
that
I
was
set
there
on
purpose
to
servet
them
.
One
of
them
took
a
Pin
from
his
Ruff
,
another
from
his
sleeve
,
and
pinned
their
papers
on
my
cloak
,
and
I
had
some
of
them
fastned
to
my
back
,
and
some
under
my
Arms
;
One
of
them
did
fasten
his
paper
to
my
Hatband
,
but
that
had
been
nothing
,
were
not
another
of
them
so
impudent
as
to
goe
about
to
pin
also
some
of
them
upon
my
Brest
.
I
told
him
,
I
could
not
indure
the
indignity
,
and
that
it
would
be
very
prejudicial
to
me
,
but
he
gave
me
good
words
,
and
represented
to
me
,
that
in
that
place
we
must
be
helpfull
to
one
another
,
I
was
so
afraid
that
they
would
force
me
thence
,
or
beat
me
,
that
I
was
brought
to
that
point
as
to
tell
them
,
that
they
might
fasten
their
papers
where
they
would
.
One
of
them
therefore
did
put
his
paper
to
my
mouth
to
have
me
hold
it
there
,
and
I
kept
close
my
teeth
and
my
lips
to
retain
what
was
given
me
,
like
a
Spaniel
that
fetcheth
and
carryeth
whatsoever
is
thrown
him
.
The
Musicians
round
about
me
were
tuning
of
their
Instruments
,
when
Geropole
perceiving
me
,
did
remember
that
I
was
one
of
the
Poets
of
the
Mask
,
and
called
me
to
deliver
my
verses
as
well
as
the
others
.
Ah
Monsieur
,
said
I
,
How
would
you
have
me
to
come
unto
you
?
Do
you
not
see
how
I
am
hung
round
with
Musick
?
Opening
my
mouth
to
speak
those
words
the
Paper
fell
down
,
which
made
Geropole
laugh
,
and
continue
his
mirth
he
said
unto
me
,
Come
away
,
and
make
all
the
hast
you
can
,
The
Queen
doth
stay
for
you
,
she
would
see
the
verses
which
you
have
made
for
her
.
When
I
heard
those
words
,
I
was
so
earnest
to
be
gone
,
that
without
considering
I
had
more
Verses
fastned
on
me
,
than
on
the
Corner
of
a
wall
,
I
began
lightly
to
come
down
the
Scaffold
;
you
might
have
then
beheld
all
the
Musicians
to
take
fast
hold
of
me
,
some
with
their
hands
,
and
some
with
the
Bowes
of
their
Viols
to
have
their
Musick
again
.
To
represent
unto
you
their
several
postures
,
imagine
that
you
saw
those
who
in
the
last
years
Almanack
would
take
the
Moon
,
some
of
them
with
Ladders
,
which
they
could
make
either
long
or
short
,
as
they
pleased
themselves
,
others
with
hooks
,
and
some
with
pincers
.
At
the
last
those
Disciples
of
Bocan
did
recover
all
their
papers
,
some
parts
of
them
being
torn
,
and
under
the
conduct
of
Geropole
I
did
go
to
offer
my
verses
to
the
Queen
.
I
believe
that
those
who
were
payed
for
making
theirs
,
did
look
upon
me
with
a
very
evill
eye
,
but
they
could
not
fear
that
their
pension
should
be
taken
from
them
to
be
given
to
me
,
for
I
was
not
cloathed
well
enough
to
make
them
believe
there
were
any
good
parts
in
me
.
I
will
not
undertake
to
describe
unto
you
the
inventions
of
the
Mask
,
I
will
only
say
,
that
I
saw
there
the
Representations
of
those
wonders
which
I
took
so
much
pleasure
to
read
in
the
Romances
.
I
saw
Rocks
move
,
I
saw
the
Heavens
,
the
Sun
,
and
all
the
Stars
to
appear
in
one
Hall
,
and
Chariots
flying
in
the
Air
;
I
heard
Musick
as
sweet
as
that
of
the
Elysian
Fields
,
and
in
effect
I
believed
that
Arganda
again
had
brought
her
Inchantments
to
the
world
.
That
was
all
the
benefit
I
received
for
sitting
up
so
many
nights
in
making
my
verses
,
for
in
that
way
I
hoped
neither
for
profit
nor
honour
.
Neverthelesse
my
Books
did
run
in
my
head
,
and
I
conceived
than
if
I
should
dedicate
a
History
which
I
had
in
the
Press
to
a
Noble
man
,
it
would
conduce
to
my
advancement
.
Amongst
all
those
of
the
Court
I
made
choice
of
one
from
whom
I
hoped
for
much
favour
,
to
which
purpose
I
sought
the
acquaintance
of
the
Gentleman
who
did
govern
him
;
I
expected
all
assistance
from
him
,
and
counted
to
him
in
brief
the
services
I
was
capable
to
do
for
Philemon
,
for
so
was
the
Signior
called
,
whom
I
desired
to
serve
,
I
told
him
I
could
play
on
the
Lute
,
and
that
I
had
extraordinary
Songs
,
and
moreover
could
tell
the
merryest
Tales
in
the
world
,
and
such
as
would
make
Heraclitus
to
laught
.
He
found
proofs
enough
of
all
what
I
said
,
but
it
became
a●…inderance
to
me
in
my
advancement
to
Philemons
service
:
He
believed
that
if
I
should
possesse
his
ear
,
he
should
be
quickly
dis●esteemed
himself
.
And
indeed
qualities
such
as
mine
had
a
just
caust
to
be
suspected
by
him
.
He
was
so
far
from
assisting
me
to
speak
unto
his
Lord
,
that
one
morning
when
I
waited
at
his
Gate
to
present
my
Book
unto
him
,
he
came
to
demand
it
of
me
,
and
told
me
that
he
would
dispose
Philemon
to
the
acceptance
of
it
,
and
some
Gentlemen
who
were
with
him
being
gone
,
he
would
call
me
up
to
him
to
salute
him
my self
;
I
who
was
without
deceit
,
and
unacquainted
with
the
dissimulation
of
the
Court
,
did
forthwith
give
him
my
Book
,
and
he
did
carry
it
into
Philemons
Chamber
,
where
I
cannot
learn
what
he
did
with
it
,
for
I
never
spake
with
any
one
who
at
that
time
was
with
him
.
Not
long
after
Philemon
coming
forth
with
a
gret
Retinue
,
he
attended
on
him
,
but
the
last
of
all
,
and
told
me
that
he
had
not
the
opportunity
to
commend
me
to
his
Master
on
that
day
,
that
it
was
enough
that
he
had
received
the
Present
of
my
Book
,
which
could
not
have
been
better
if
I
had
put
it
into
his
own
hand
my
sel
;
f
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
turned
his
head
another
way
,
to
speak
to
some
one
e●se
,
and
minded
me
no
more
.
On
the
next
Morning
I
addressed
my self
again
unto
him
,
to
importune
him
to
bring
me
to
Philemon
,
but
to
no
purpose
at
all
.
He
seeing
me
stand
at
the
Gate
did
come
unto
me
,
and
said
,
What
do
you
stay
here
for
,
you
do
but
get
cold
in
your
Feet
?
Having
heard
those
words
which
testified
the
small
desire
he
had
that
I
should
see
Philemon
,
as
soon
as
he
did
turn
his
back
I
did
goe
away
without
bidding
him
Farewell
.
I
did
not
only
think
he
was
afraid
it
would
be
a
disadvantage
to
him
if
I
should
serve
Philemon
,
but
withall
,
that
he
did
hinder
me
from
delivering
my
Book
unto
him
,
because
he
had
a
bad
opinion
,
as
well
of
the
Courtesie
as
of
the
understanding
of
his
Master
,
for
he
gave
me
a
subject
to
believe
,
that
the
reason
why
he
did
not
present
me
to
him
,
was
the
fear
he
had
I
should
know
he
had
not
the
spirit
to
speak
three
words
of
course
to
thank
me
for
my
love
,
and
it
was
possible
that
he
could
not
read
my
Book
,
and
did
no
more
understand
what
was
in
the
Epistle
,
than
if
it
were
in
the
language
of
the
Indians
;
I
will
not
say
,
howsoever
,
that
he
was
so
ignorant
,
for
Plutarch
in
his
Works
doth
truly
affirm
,
that
Detraction
is
one
of
the
greatest
Vices
.
Returning
from
him
,
I
bad
the
Devil
take
both
the
Book
and
the
Lord
Philemon
also
,
and
did
protest
that
I
would
commit
no
more
such
follies
,
to
dedicate
Books
to
such
stupid
persons
,
who
do
believe
they
do
much
oblige
you
,
if
they
only
but
receive
them
,
and
will
not
see
you
,
but
as
seldom
as
possibly
they
can
,
fearing
you
will
importune
them
for
one
favour
or
another
.
Neverthelesse
I
addressed
my self
to
a
Gentleman
of
Philemons
acquaintance
,
to
whom
I
complained
of
my
misfortune
,
I
satisfied
him
that
I
was
not
so
mercenary
as
to
desire
any
Present
,
but
only
,
his
countenance
,
and
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
procure
me
a
pension
from
the
King
;
for
although
I
was
but
young
,
I
had
some
desings
so
advantagious
to
the
State
,
that
they
ought
to
be
acknowledged
.
How
(
answered
he
)
Are
you
so
little
acquainted
with
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
that
you
do
expect
a
pension
?
I
have
expended
above
three
hundred
thousand
liuvres
in
the
service
of
the
King
,
and
yet
receive
not
so
much
as
one
Souse
from
hi●
〈◊〉
could
not
choose
but
smile
at
those
words
,
for
he
never
had
performed
any
service
fo●
q●…
Majesty
,
and
I
could
not
but
say
unto
him
,
Sir
,
I
make
no
question
〈◊〉
th●ave
spent
above
three
hundred
thousand
liuvers
,
since
you
came
first
〈◊〉
Court
,
but
whether
it
were
in
the
Kings
service
or
not
,
is
that
which
remaineth
to
be
proved
.
Every
one
knows
the
superfluous
expences
you
have
been
at
.
Would
you
have
the
King
to
pay
for
the
gorgeous
apparel
which
every
work
you
change
?
and
must
he
be
at
〈◊〉
expences
which
your
Wenches
do
put
you
to
?
Must
your
Debauch●
〈◊〉
put
into
the
number
of
the
services
due
to
the
Crown
?
You
may
a●…
were
me
with
the
same
confidence
,
as
a
certain
Switzer
made
his
com●…or
no
,
publick
Minister
of
the
State
;
Being
come
to
Paris
to
enter
himse●…
at
but
Kings
service
amongst
others
of
his
Nation
,
by
the
temptation
of
the
go●…wn
of
his
nature
,
he
did
give
a
visit
to
the
Ladies
,
amongst
whom
he
had
not
〈◊〉
conversed
but
he
had
got
the
Pox
,
for
the
cure
whereof
he
addressed
him
〈◊〉
to
one
of
the
most
famous
Chirurgions
in
Paris
:
He
demanded
of
him
a
roun●
sum
of
Silver
to
perform
the
Cure
,
insomuch
,
that
to
provide
the
Sum
he
caused
an
Ordnance
to
be
drawn
up
,
and
carried
it
to
the
Secretary
of
State
to
have
it
signed
.
I
leave
unto
you
to
judge
how
he
mocked
at
him
for
it
,
and
dismissed
him
,
not
without
many
checks
,
but
he
persisted
in
his
Demand
,
and
affirmed
,
that
it
was
Reason
the
King
should
pay
his
Chirurgiou
,
because
he
had
got
the
Pox
in
his
Service
▪
He
deserved
,
as
he
thought
,
to
be
as
well
recompenced
for
it
,
as
if
he
had
received
some
remarkable
wourds
in
a
battel
,
and
perswading
himself
that
he
was
dealt
with
very
unjustly
,
he
would
not
serve
the
King
any
longer
.
For
ought
that
I
can
perceive
,
you
are
one
of
his
humor
,
and
have
no
reason
to
be
discontented
at
the
King
.
I
expressed
this
with
such
a
confidence
,
and
▪
freedom
of
an
ingenuous
Spirit
,
that
he
unto
whom
I
spake
durst
not
seem
openly
to
be
offended
at
it
,
and
was
inforced
to
turn
all
into
a
pardonable
Mirth
.
Neverthelesse
he
would
have
me
to
believe
it
to
be
as
he
said
,
and
for
my
●elf
,
I
protested
to
meddle
no
more
with
such
Barbarians
.
Observing
all
my
hopes
lost
,
and
repr●senting
to
my self
w●at
a
shame
it
was
unto
me
,
to
see
that
in
my
Book
there
was
an
Epistle
so
advantagious
to
Philemon
,
of
which
I
could
get
no
better
an
account
,
and
to
whom
I
never
spake
,
I
repaired
to
the
Bookseller
to
alter
all
the
first
leaves
.
My
Courage
was
too
great
to
suffer
any
affront
,
and
were
he
a
Prince
that
was
descended
from
the
highest
Bloud
,
I
should
be
sensible
of
the
Injury
.
Neverthelesse
having
considered
of
it
,
I
did
permit
that
the
Book
should
be
sold
as
it
was
,
perswading
my self
,
That
the
people
understanding
the
little
profit
I
had
gained
,
would
be
the
more
exa●perated
against
Philemon
,
and
would
withall
believe
that
all
the
praises
I
had
given
him
were
but
mockeries
.
After
that
,
I
determined
with
my self
to
write
no
more
Books
,
but
for
my self
only
,
without
travelling
to
get
any
thing
but
Rheumes
by
attending
at
the
Gates
of
the
Courtiers
:
And
Fortune
at
that
time
being
desirous
to
gratifie
me
,
my
Mo●…id
send
me
a
considerable
sum
of
money
,
with
which
I
apparelled
my self
in
a
fashion
that
infinitely
pleased
me
.
It
was
in
the
time
of
Summer
,
my
suit
was
of
Dove-coloured
Taffata
,
with
an
eye
of
blew
in
it
;
I
did
put
my self
to
a
lower
Pension
,
and
shorter
Commons
than
before
,
and
the
money
which
thereby
was
saved
,
I
imployed
to
s●…e
my
Cloak
with
another
blew
Taffata
.
You
are
by
the
way
to
observe
the
goodly
Customs
which
Vanity
hath
introduced
,
and
which
the
people
doe
delight
to
follow
.
A
Man
who
hath
a
cloak
but
of
single
Taffata
,
is
lesse
esteem●d
than
he
who
hath
his
cloak
lined
through
with
the
same
,
and
he
is
not
so
highly
reputed
who
bath
a
Serge
cloak
lined
through
with
Serge
,
as
he
who
doth
wear
a
thin
cloak
but
of
Silk
only
.
Amonst
Women
also
there
is
the
same
Vanity
of
b●istinction
,
especially
amongst
the
Wives
of
Citize●…
They
who
have
the●…
hair
bushing
forth
,
and
do
wear
a
chain
of
gold
hanging
d●wn
upon
the●
brests
,
are
far
more
esteemed
than
those
who
are
not
so
attired
.
When
I
contemplate
of
the
Va●…lty
of
Men
,
I
cannot
wonder
enough
how
their
Spirits
,
which
no
doubt
are
capable
of
the
greatest
things
,
should
so
confine
themselves
to
the
most
abject
considerations
in
the
world
.
A
thousand
idle
fellows
who
walked
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
did
turn
back
to
look
upon
me
,
●nd
I
,
who
am
indued
with
that
〈◊〉
from
Heaven
,
as
to
understand
their
〈◊〉
told
●…s
,
did
perceive
well
enough
that
some
of
them
were
puft
up
with
a
Premore●…on
,
because
their
cloathes
we●…
peradventure
beter
than
mine
,
Herac●
●…ers
,
who
were
not
so
brave
,
did
envy
my
happinesse
to
see
me
came
●…attired
.
ved
〈◊〉
that
time
there
passed
not
a
day
but
I
walked
constantly
five
or
six
times
〈◊〉
fore
Dianaes
gate
,
to
make
her
understand
,
by
my
glances
,
the
extreme
affection
which
I
did
bear
unto
her
.
But
that
was
uneffectual
,
for
being
full
of
attractions
,
she
had
others
besides
my self
,
who
courted
her
,
and
I
believe
she
could
not
perswade
her self
that
I
was
more
amorous
than
the
rest
.
I
resolved
therefore
to
write
a
Letter
to
her
,
to
discover
my
affection
,
which
I
did
draw
up
in
such
modest
terms
,
that
the
gravest
apprehensions
could
not
be
offended
at
it
.
You
know
in
what
a
strain
we
do
doe
proceed
on
that
subject
.
Therefore
I
will
speak
nothing
to
you
concerning
that
Love-letter
,
but
you
are
to
understand
,
that
I
had
made
also
a
Copy
of
Verses
,
which
I
had
sent
with
it
,
I
remember
it
was
a
Sonnet
on
her
fair
Paps
,
which
since
I
was
amorous
of
her
,
I
observed
did
every
day
more
visibly
than
other
advance
their
soft
Rounds
,
and
did
increase
by
degrees
.
And
because
I
have
it
in
my
Memory
,
I
will
repeat
it
to
you
;
not
to
demonstrate
that
I
make
good
Verse
,
for
I
dare
assure
you
I
can
recite
a
far
better
piece
,
but
only
that
I
will
not
in
silence
pass
by
this
private
particularity
.
ON
those
fair
swelling
Brests
do
I
Every
day
to
grow
espie
,
Two
such
Nipples
that
they
make
The
World
them
for
Loves
Throne
to
take
.
My
Heart
doth
love
that
Mansion
fair
Better
than
Heaven
,
or
Earth
,
or
Air
,
And
fond
,
its
flames
it
multiplies
,
As
they
more
high
and
round
do
rise
.
Grant
you
above
that
I
may
be
There
safe
possessed
,
when
I
see
Them
come
to
full
Maturitie
.
And
that
no
checks
or
Spies
ensue
,
Permit
that
,
without
much
ad●…
,
I
may
both
kisse
,
and
feel
them
too
.
But
peradventure
it
will
be
objected
,
these
Lines
are
too
vain
to
commend
to
a
young
Virgin
,
and
of
a
good
Family
;
I
believed
that
she
could
not
take
exceptions
at
them
,
and
because
the
Letter
assumed
not
so
much
liberty
,
I
used
a
clean
invention
to
have
both
delivered
into
her
hands
.
Understanding
that
her
Father
was
gone
abroad
into
the
fields
,
and
that
she
was
at
home
alone
with
a
Maid
Servant
(
for
her
Mother
was
dead
)
I
sent
a
Lackey
of
my
friends
with
some
papers
in
his
hand
to
demand
if
her
Father
were
within
or
not
.
It
being
assured
no
,
he
presented
the
papers
to
her
,
and
intreated
her
on
his
return
to
put
them
into
his
hand
,
saying
they
concerned
his
Master
whom
her
Father
knew
very
well
,
for
her
Father
was
his
Advocate
.
The
Papers
being
delivered
,
he
made
hast
away
,
and
Diana
suspected
nothing
,
for
it
is
the
custom
of
Lackeys
to
be
always
running
:
Diana
knowing
that
her
Father
would
not
sudenly
return
had
the
curiosity
to
open
that
paper
which
was
too
handsomly
folded
up
to
be
a
Bill
of
Law
,
and
by
this
means
that
which
I
did
hope
for
was
accomplished
,
and
she
(
as
since
I
have
understood
)
finding
that
both
the
papers
did
addresse
themselves
unto
her self
,
did
believe
that
they
came
from
the
Lackeys
Master
,
who
oftentimes
had
made
profession
of
his
Love
unto
her
.
As
soon
as
she
did
see
him
,
she
blushing
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
you
have
a
Lackey
who
doth
not
well
perform
the
offices
committed
to
his
trust
;
I
presume
that
you
did
give
him
Papers
to
be
delivered
to
my
Father
and
my self
,
those
which
were
to
be
presented
unto
me
I
received
,
but
I
am
afraid
that
he
hath
committed
some
mistake
in
those
which
were
to
be
communicated
to
my
Father
.
The
young
man
not
knowing
what
answer
to
return
did
believe
she
had
a
desire
to
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
and
denyed
that
he
had
ever
sent
any
Letters
by
his
Lackye
to
be
delivered
to
her
or
any
else
:
But
Diana
confirming
that
she
had
received
them
,
and
acquainting
him
with
the
Lackye
who
did
present
them
,
he
presently
collected
that
they
came
from
some
Gentleman
who
unknown
unto
her
was
enamoured
of
her
,
and
observing
she
confidently
did
believe
that
he
was
the
Author
of
them
,
he
first
demanded
of
her
,
if
the
Letter
and
the
Verses
were
acceptable
to
her
,
and
finding
by
her
words
that
there
was
nothing
in
them
which
procured
the
least
shadow
of
discontent
from
her
,
he
said
unto
her
,
that
he
could
no
longer
conceal
that
it
was
indeed
himself
who
had
sent
those
papers
to
her
,
because
he
did
conceive
it
necessary
that
she
should
understand
the
great
desire
he
had
to
serve
her
;
Moreover
,
he
had
understanding
enough
to
assure
her
,
that
if
she
had
refused
to
receive
that
present
,
he
had
ready
the
invention
to
chide
his
Lackey
for
his
miscarriage
,
and
to
tell
him
that
the
papers
were
of
great
importance
,
which
contained
matters
of
Law
,
and
needed
the
assistance
of
her
Father
.
Howsoever
,
to
keep
all
things
with
greater
secrecie
,
he
advised
her
for
her
part
to
persist
to
speak
unto
his
Lackey
as
before
,
and
to
inform
him
,
how
much
he
was
deceived
in
the
execution
of
his
charge
,
being
to
deliver
those
Letters
to
some
other
young
Gentlewoman
,
and
not
unto
her self
.
He
afterwards
understood
by
his
Groom
the
Commission
which
I
had
given
to
him
;
Neverthelesse
he
so
continued
to
perswade
Diana
that
it
was
he
who
composed
those
verses
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
make
protestations
to
him
,
that
she
believed
what
he
said
;
and
because
ingenious
Spirits
were
very
pleasing
to
her
,
believing
that
he
was
the
Master
of
an
excellent
understanding
,
she
did
begin
to
give
more
respect
unto
him
than
to
all
the
rest
of
those
who
courted
her
.
After
this
I
made
many
more
verses
for
her
,
and
meeting
one
day
Diana's
Servant
in
the
Street
,
I
said
unto
him
,
Honest
friend
,
give
this
Song
to
Madamoiselle
Diana
,
The
other
day
I
did
promise
it
unto
her
.
The
Servant
made
no
difficulty
at
all
to
take
the
paper
and
carry
it
to
Diana
,
who
could
not
but
believe
it
came
from
the
same
party
as
before
,
because
the
Gentleman
who
had
spoken
to
her
on
the
day
before
,
might
well
have
given
them
unto
him
,
because
he
would
trust
no
more
his
own
Groom
with
the
carriage
of
such
papers
.
But
to
make
Diana
understand
that
the
verses
did
intirely
proceed
from
my self
,
on
the
next
Evening
,
as
she
sate
at
the
Gate
,
after
Supper
,
I
passing
by
did
sing
aloud
one
of
those
Stanzaes
which
I
had
sent
unto
her
.
She
,
who
had
a
good
Memory
,
did
remember
where
she
had
seen
them
,
and
immediatly
did
fasten
her
eye
upon
me
.
But
that
was
not
sufficient
,
I
did
write
another
Letter
to
her
,
and
did
contrive
a
way
how
it
might
arrive
to
her
own
hand
.
I
did
thrust
it
therefore
between
the
two
lids
of
her
Coffer
which
was
on
the
Bench
which
she
had
at
St:
Severins
,
and
the
next
day
being
Sunday
,
as
she
opened
her
Coffer
,
to
take
from
thence
her
Muff
,
and
a
little
Book
of
Devotion
which
she
had
put
therein
,
she
found
my
Letter
.
This
Letter
contained
many
extreme
assurances
of
affection
,
and
withall
informed
her
,
that
if
she
had
a
desire
to
understand
who
it
was
did
write
it
,
she
should
observe
him
,
who
for
the
time
to
come
would
seat
himself
in
the
Church
directly
over
against
her
,
being
cloathed
in
a
Suite
of
Grasse
green
,
which
I
had
made
on
purpose
to
be
the
more
agreeable
unto
her
;
And
because
she
had
found
my
Letter
in
the
morning
,
as
she
was
preparing
to
go
to
Masse
,
she
had
the
opportunity
to
read
it
before
she
came
to
Vespers
.
When
she
was
there
,
she
might
easily
discover
that
I
was
her
Lover
,
for
on
the
beginning
of
the
Sermon
I
placed
my self
close
to
her
seat
,
so
great
a
care
I
had
not
to
fail
in
my
enterprize
.
I
but
slowly
moved
my
eyes
,
and
as
it
were
by
a
compasse
,
as
an
ingenious
Artist
doth
make
his
motions
to
turn
,
and
my
little
murderesse
had
such
an
assurance
,
that
although
she
had
wounded
my
Soul
,
yet
she
looked
stedfastly
upon
me
,
and
peradventure
not
with
so
much
shamefastnesse
as
I
looked
upon
her
:
But
by
reason
that
her
Seat
was
low
,
and
that
there
were
so
many
men
directly
opposite
to
it
,
she
,
during
all
the
time
of
the
Divine
service
,
did
sit
at
the
lower
end
of
it
,
that
I
more
fully
might
behold
her
.
I
knew
not
well
,
whether
I
might
call
it
a
cruelty
or
a
curtesie
,
for
in
one
Consideration
she
obliged
me
,
because
I
loved
nothing
more
passionatly
than
her self
;
but
on
the
other
she
did
me
as
great
an
injury
,
for
every
one
of
her
looks
did
seem
to
me
as
an
Arrow
shot
into
my
heart
,
which
when
I
returned
home
,
I
found
to
be
wounded
all
over
.
Some
dayes
afterwards
I
did
meet
her
in
a
spacious
street
,
she
was
on
the
one
side
thereof
,
and
I
on
the
other
,
and
both
sides
very
full
of
Houses
.
Neverthelesse
,
as
if
attracted
by
a
Loadstone
,
we
came
so
near
to
one
another
,
that
when
she
crossed
the
way
,
our
heads
did
almost
touch
,
so
much
did
they
incline
to
the
languishment
of
our
Souls
;
for
this
lovely
fair
one
had
already
some
affection
to
me
.
Nevertheless
I
durst
not
have
accosted
her
,
if
it
had
not
been
by
the
mediation
of
another
,
in
which
Fortune
most
advantagiously
did
favour
me
;
for
a
Kinsman
of
this
fair
Diana
,
who
had
been
my
Companion
in
the
College
,
did
at
that
time
come
to
live
in
the
same
house
with
her
.
I
discoursed
with
him
one
day
,
to
understand
how
her
affections
were
enclined
,
and
repeating
my
Verses
to
him
,
he
assured
me
that
his
Cosin
had
shewed
them
unto
him
,
and
commended
the
piece
to
be
incomparable
.
Understanding
the
good
will
which
this
young
Man
did
bear
unto
me
,
I
determined
with
my self
to
conc●…l
nothing
from
him
,
and
having
related
to
him
the
story
of
my
Love
,
I
desired
him
to
make
known
unto
Diana
the
true
Author
of
those
Pieces
which
she
had
lying
by
her
.
He
failed
not
to
doe
it
,
and
by
the
Impulsion
of
an
excessive
Love
,
he
did
assure
me
of
all
the
courtesies
which
the
bravest
Personage
in
the
Earth
could
expresse
.
I
did
not
forget
to
represent
unto
him
that
I
was
descended
from
one
of
the
most
noble
Families
in
France
.
This
being
discovered
to
her
,
the
Gentleman
who
attributed
my
Works
unto
himself
,
was
known
to
be
but
a
baffler
,
and
lost
her
love
,
and
his
own
reputation
at
once
.
Diana
desired
nothing
more
than
that
I
should
discourse
with
her
,
but
she
had
an
old
Man
to
her
Father
,
who
would
not
with
patience
endure
that
she
should
be
seen
in
the
Company
of
any
who
was
not
of
his
own
Acquaintance
,
finding
his
Daughter
to
be
of
a
flexible
Disposition
,
and
easie
to
be
suborned
:
Our
enterview
therefore
could
not
so
suddenly
be
procured
.
In
the
mean
time
I
ceased
not
to
court
her
with
my
eyes
,
and
to
be
constantly
at
the
Church
as
often
as
she
was
present
.
One
day
I
repaired
thither
with
a
Gentleman
of
my
Acquaintance
,
but
she
was
not
yet
arrived
.
I
walked
up
and
down
all
that
afternoon
,
and
being
desirous
to
ease
my self
,
I
sate
upon
a
planck
which
was
fastned
to
the
forepart
of
her
Seat
,
and
I
failed
not
to
doe
my
obeysance
to
her
and
to
her
Sister
with
her
,
(
who
was
already
married
)
when
ever
they
came
into
their
Seat
;
And
because
he
who
was
with
me
should
not
discover
my
affection
,
I
endeavoured
to
conceal
the
trouble
of
my
Spirit
,
and
to
hold
some
discourse
with
him
.
This
Gentleman
was
a
Courtier
,
and
I
did
speak
something
loud
unto
him
,
and
sometimes
he
laughed
,
and
so
did
I
also
,
not
dreaming
that
I
troubled
my
Mistresse
or
her
Sister
.
We
did
rise
up
sometimes
from
our
Seats
,
yet
pursued
our
Discourse
,
when
,
behold
they
did
rise
from
their
own
places
,
and
did
take
the
possession
of
our
Seat
;
I
who
was
as
jealous
in
those
affairs
as
possibly
any
One
could
be
,
did
infallibly
believe
that
they
and
it
on
purpose
to
remove
me
,
and
inforce
me
to
seek
out
a
place
to
sit
farther
from
them
,
because
they
would
not
be
tormented
with
the
extravagance
of
our
Discourse
;
Immediately
I
withdrew
my self
,
to
testifie
unto
them
I
did
so
much
Reverence
them
,
that
I
was
touched
with
much
sorrow
I
had
displeased
them
:
Neverthelesse
I
will
confesse
unto
you
,
I
was
most
extremely
passionate
;
for
I
was
so
sensible
of
the
affront
which
in
my
opinion
Diana
had
shewed
unto
me
in
displacing
me
,
that
in
the
excesse
of
my
Rage
,
I
was
even
ready
to
expresse
,
that
she
need
not
be
so
scornfull
,
for
I
was
at
the
least
as
good
as
her self
,
it
being
some
honour
to
her
to
have
a
place
in
my
affection
,
who
ought
to
fix
my
eyes
on
Ladies
of
a
far
greater
Family
than
her self
.
All
the
night
following
I
did
nothing
but
ruminate
on
this
affront
,
and
could
take
no
rest
,
until
I
had
conferred
with
the
Kinsman
of
Diana
▪
to
whom
I
complained
of
the
Injury
which
I
had
received
,
having
even
tears
in
my
eyes
;
whereupon
he
did
begin
to
laugh
so
heartily
,
that
it
did
encrease
my
affliction
,
for
I
believed
that
he
did
mock
me
with
it
;
but
observe
how
he
appeased
me
.
My
dear
Friend
(
said
he
)
and
in
that
appellation
did
embrace
me
,
You
are
too
blame
to
be
so
jealous
,
as
to
conceive
that
Diana
both
undervalue
you
,
which
is
an
Incivility
far
from
her
Nature
:
you
would
laugh
your self
,
if
you
knew
the
Cause
of
your
Mistake
;
I
remember
that
yesterday
in
the
Evening
when
she
returned
from
Church
,
she
complained
to
her
Servant
of
some
Beggar
,
or
some
other
nasty
Fellow
,
who
finding
her
Pue
open
,
had
loathsomly
defiled
it
,
and
that
was
the
Reason
which
made
her
to
come
out
of
it
;
but
the
Cyprian
powder
with
which
you
were
covered
,
did
happily
hinder
you
from
partaking
in
so
bad
a
savor
.
This
Account
did
much
content
me
,
and
I
had
the
curiosity
to
return
to
the
Church
,
to
prove
whether
his
excuse
was
true
,
or
not
:
I
found
there
the
ordure
still
in
the
Pue
,
which
was
not
yet
made
clean
,
and
the
sight
of
that
filthinesse
did
more
please
me
,
than
if
I
had
seen
the
sweetest
and
the
fairest
flowers
in
the
world
,
because
it
delivered
me
from
the
extremity
of
my
passion
.
When
Diana
understood
my
suspition
,
you
may
believe
that
she
did
not
refrain
from
laughter
;
neverthelesse
it
turned
all
to
my
advantage
,
because
by
that
she
might
perceive
the
passion
which
I
had
to
preserve
my self
in
her
good
opinion
.
It
is
ordinarily
spoken
,
That
the
price
of
things
is
valued
by
the
difficulty
in
the
procuring
them
,
and
that
we
undervalue
those
things
which
are
easie
to
be
obtained
,
I
never
understood
that
truth
better
than
on
this
occasion
;
for
when
I
found
several
obstructions
in
gaining
the
familiarity
of
Diana
,
I
most
violently
did
love
her
.
And
now
since
her
Cosin
promised
me
to
bring
me
into
the
House
,
when
her
Father
was
gon
abroad
,
and
to
help
me
not
only
to
the
Speech
of
her
,
but
also
so
far
to
perswade
her
,
that
I
should
obtain
a
good
place
in
her
affection
,
I
did
perceive
my
passion
to
languish
by
degrees
.
The
principal
Cause
was
,
that
although
her
favors
were
most
considerable
,
yet
I
should
never
enjoy
her
,
unlesse
I
were
married
to
her
,
and
I
had
too
high
a
Courage
,
to
stoop
so
low
as
to
take
to
Wife
the
Daughter
of
a
simple
Advocate
.
And
knowing
moreover
,
that
every
Man
of
Iudgement
doth
affirm
,
That
he
is
most
happy
who
can
avoid
such
heavy
chains
as
those
of
Marriage
,
they
were
altogether
a
horror
to
me
.
Neverthelesse
,
being
unwilling
it
should
be
said
,
that
I
loved
a
Maid
,
and
yet
did
never
speak
unto
her
,
I
did
give
a
visit
to
the
Kinsman
of
Diana
,
and
by
that
means
did
find
the
opportunity
to
confer
with
her
.
She
gave
me
so
many
proofs
of
her
gentle
Spirit
,
that
I
reassumed
my
former
passions
,
and
afterwards
did
seek
after
,
and
desire
nothing
else
,
but
to
see
her
at
her
door
,
at
the
Church
,
and
at
the
place
where
she
was
accustomed
to
walk
.
She
used
me
with
all
respects
,
knowing
from
what
Family
I
was
descended
;
And
as
often
as
I
came
to
wait
upon
her
,
she
abandoned
all
other
Imployments
to
give
entertainment
to
me
.
But
it
so
fell
out
,
that
towards
the
end
of
Summer
her
favours
did
end
with
it
,
and
when
I
came
to
her
Fathers
house
to
ask
for
her
,
she
was
constantly
denyed
.
This
estrangement
of
her
Company
,
and
affections
,
I
observed
every
day
more
and
more
to
continue
,
and
having
heard
her
speak
heretofore
of
a
certain
Man
whom
I
knew
,
who
was
called
Melibeus
,
I
doubted
she
had
taken
an
Inclination
unto
him
.
He
was
a
Player
on
the
Lute
,
and
had
a
Pension
from
the
King
,
and
was
one
,
who
putting
on
his
back
all
that
he
could
get
,
was
accounted
amongst
the
bravest
fellows
about
the
Court
.
He
was
alwaies
on
Horseback
,
and
I
on
foor
,
and
it
was
this
which
gained
him
the
heart
of
inconstant
Diana
.
I
understood
a●…wards
by
one
of
my
Friends
(
who
had
notice
of
it
)
of
the
familiarity
〈◊〉
he
had
with
her
.
I
was
very
sorry
for
her
particular
,
for
Melibeus
could
no●
be
a
Suter
to
her
for
any
good
Intention
,
and
if
I
had
been
her
Father
,
I
should
never
have
given
way
unto
it
;
for
it
is
known
sufficiently
,
that
such
libertines
as
himself
do
never
Court
young
Gentlewomen
to
marry
them
,
there
being
nothing
more
certain
,
than
that
Court-Humourists
,
Poets
,
and
Musicians
(
whom
I
rank
under
one
Categorical
notion
)
do
never
advance
themselves
at
Court
but
by
playing
the
Pander
.
It
was
therefore
to
be
feared
that
Melibeus
did
indeavour
only
to
gain
Diana
to
prostitute
her
to
some
young
Lord
,
who
might
afterwards
be
a
supporter
to
him
,
and
this
suspition
did
carry
with
it
a
great
probability
of
Truth
.
I
was
amazed
at
the
error
of
Diana
to
undervalue
me
for
one
who
had
nothing
to
commend
him
but
only
that
he
could
play
on
the
Lute
,
neither
was
he
one
of
the
Masters
in
that
faculty
,
for
I
who
made
no
profession
of
it
could
play
altogether
as
well
as
himself
.
That
which
advanced
him
was
his
impudence
,
and
hath
since
found
another
way
that
hath
much
inriched
him
,
but
the
most
dishonest
one
in
the
world
.
One
day
he
was
so
bold
as
to
speak
unto
the
King
,
Sir
,
I
do
acknowledge
that
I
am
not
worthy
to
serve
you
,
but
I
have
an
extreme
desire
to
be
found
worthy
,
&
I
hope
I
shall
be
able
to
arrive
unto
it
,
if
you
will
be
pleased
to
assist
me
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
to
command
that
some
moneys
may
be
assigned
to
me
to
provide
me
with
Instruments
that
I
may
be
heard
to
play
in
the
Consort
,
there
will
not
be
a
Lord
in
the
Court
that
will
not
follow
your
exapmle
.
The
King
out
of
the
bounty
of
his
Royal
Nature
did
accord
to
that
which
he
demanded
,
and
he
did
afterwards
Petition
to
all
the
Lords
of
the
Court.
To
one
he
Petitioned
for
a
Violl
,
to
another
for
a
Lute
,
to
this
Man
for
an
Orfarian
,
and
to
that
Man
for
a
Harp
,
and
unto
some
for
a
pair
of
Virginalls
:
And
after
he
had
been
with
two
or
three
who
had
answered
his
Petition
,
the
rest
were
all
constrained
to
follow
their
Examples
,
for
it
would
reflect
to
their
disgrace
if
they
should
be
found
lesse
liberal
than
others
;
Nay
there
were
not
so
much
as
any
one
of
their
Grooms
,
who
did
not
contribute
something
to
him
,
for
if
he
would
be
esteemed
a
Man
of
ingenuity
,
he
must
adorn
the
Cabanet
of
Melibeus
.
At
the
last
he
had
not
room
enough
in
which
to
put
all
those
Instruments
that
were
given
him
,
he
must
therefore
provide
himself
with
a
Magazine
.
For
my
part
,
if
he
had
demanded
any
thing
of
me
,
I
should
have
been
so
prodigal
as
to
have
bestowed
upon
him
a
Iews-Tromp
.
He
had
sent
his
Lute-maker
to
a
Lord
,
who
had
promised
to
pay
for
a
Lute
for
him
;
The
Lord
payed
a
great
deal
more
than
it
was
worth
,
and
the
profit
thereof
returned
to
Melibeus
,
and
afterwards
the
Lute-maker
carryed
the
same
Lute
to
another
,
and
it
was
observed
that
the
same
Lute
was
payed
for
by
eleven
several
Lords
.
This
indeed
did
tend
enough
to
his
advantage
,
and
he
perswaded
Men
to
be
cheated
by
example
;
but
Melibeus
is
not
the
first
that
did
undertake
to
beg
with
Honour
.
Neverthelesse
he
did
dutifully
oblige
himself
even
to
the
least
of
those
who
had
bestowed
gifts
upon
him
,
and
if
they
had
commanded
him
to
play
unto
them
,
he
did
not
fail
to
obey
them
.
For
all
this
he
pursued
his
design
,
and
did
amasse
together
such
a
multitude
of
several
Instruments
,
that
if
he
would
have
sold
them
,
as
I
believe
he
now
hath
,
he
might
be
the
Master
of
a
very
considerable
estate
.
Those
things
were
enough
to
render
him
odious
to
Diana
,
but
she
was
overcome
with
vain
apparences
.
You
are
not
ignorant
that
Maids
for
the
most
part
do
love
those
Men
best
who
speak
most
,
not
regarding
whether
they
speak
good
sense
or
not
.
The
Tongue
of
Melibeus
was
a
perpetual
motion
,
and
he
had
got
in
the
Court
a
certain
liberty
which
I
could
not
be
Master
of
,
for
I
made
love
with
so
much
modesty
that
I
durst
not
take
Diana
the
hand
to
kiss
it
.
But
as
I
have
since
understood
by
one
,
who
hath
often
seen
him
with
her
,
he
was
not
so
respectfull
.
Moreover
,
when
he
was
in
her
Company
,
he
would
shew
himself
to
be
very
passionate
,
and
would
roul
his
eyes
in
his
head
,
as
those
little
Figures
under
a
Clock
,
who
with
their
Hammers
knocking
on
the
Bell
,
do
give
an
account
of
every
hour
of
the
day
.
He
spake
the
Romance
of
a
transported
Phoebus
,
and
would
thus
Court
her
,
Let
me
kisse
your
fait
Hands
my
Fair
,
but
O!
How
prodigious
is
the
effect
,
they
are
of
Snow
,
and
therefore
they
do
burn
me
.
If
I
kisse
those
sweet
Roses
of
your
Cheeks
shall
I
not
be
pricked
,
seeing
that
Roses
are
not
without
prickles
.
Much
more
he
would
expresse
to
the
same
sense
,
which
he
had
all
by
heart
,
his
humour
being
always
exercised
in
extravagant
passions
.
When
he
was
before
the
great
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
he
would
seem
as
if
he
were
struck
with
admiration
,
and
would
say
unto
them
,
Ah
Madam
,
I
lose
my
sigh
in
seeing
too
much
of
Beauty
,
and
I
advenrure
to
lose
my
language
with
it
,
which
in
this
ravishment
of
my
Spirit
can
no
longer
entertain
you
;
He
had
spoken
more
truly
,
if
he
had
complained
of
the
losse
of
his
understanding
,
but
all
was
taken
in
good
part
whatsoever
he
did
utter
,
and
those
things
were
suffered
in
him
,
which
would
have
given
just
offence
if
they
had
proceeded
from
another
.
I
do
believe
there
was
not
any
one
but
Diana
that
did
esteem
him
,
although
to
speak
the
truth
I
do
believe
he
was
not
much
inamoured
of
her
.
The
Vanity
of
the
Courtier
was
more
agreeable
to
her
than
was
my
modesty
,
and
she
gave
him
all
the
occasions
that
she
could
to
speak
unto
her
.
She
would
be
sure
to
be
at
the
Gate
at
those
hours
in
which
he
was
accustomed
to
ride
that
way
,
and
oftentimes
she
would
invite
him
into
the
house
.
I
was
possessed
with
a
violent
desire
to
understand
in
what
degree
of
favour
I
was
with
her
,
but
she
returned
answer
she
was
indisposed
in
her
health
,
and
could
not
see
any
one
on
that
day
,
wherupon
I
determined
to
borrow
a
Lackey
of
my
friend
,
for
I
kept
not
one
my self
,
and
he
supplyed
me
according
to
my
own
desire
.
I
did
send
him
to
Diana
as
if
she
came
from
Melibeus
,
to
understand
if
she
were
at
leisure
,
that
he
might
wait
upon
her
,
she
returned
answer
,
yes
,
and
that
she
should
be
glad
to
see
him
.
This
being
reported
to
me
,
I
knew
for
certain
that
Melibeus
did
altogether
possesse
her
heart
,
and
that
he
had
also
gained
the
affections
of
her
Kinsman
.
It
much
grieved
me
,
I
confesse
,
but
I
protest
unto
you
I
entertained
rather
thoughts
of
Indignation
than
of
Iealousie
;
For
it
seemed
to
me
,
that
Diana
forsaking
me
,
and
chosing
Melibeus
was
sufficiently
punished
for
her
own
blindnesse
,
and
why
should
I
be
grieved
at
that
for
which
she
ought
herself
to
lament
;
I
did
comfort
my self
with
this
,
that
to
Court
her
any
more
was
to
imploy
time
to
losse
;
she
will
have
a
Courtier
,
let
her
therefore
pursue
and
enjoy
her
own
Fancie
.
I
believe
that
if
she
married
accordingly
as
she
propounded
to
her self
she
would
have
the
leisure
to
repent
it
,
For
my self
,
I
assure
you
,
I
was
resolved
to
have
her
Epithalamy
sung
by
the
Musicians
of
the
New
bridge
,
after
I
had
composed
the
Verses
.
Intending
to
prosecute
this
humour
,
one
Night
I
took
with
me
five
or
six
of
my
friends
,
and
we
did
all
go
to
give
a
Frolick
to
Melibeus
with
Hammers
,
Drumms
of
Biscay
,
and
Iews
Tromps
.
For
my
part
I
did
sing
a
prepared
Song
,
in
which
I
made
mention
that
our
instruments
were
as
good
as
his
,
and
might
as
much
assist
him
to
captivate
the
affections
of
his
Mistresse
.
Much
more
was
spoken
to
his
disgrace
,
which
I
believe
he
understood
,
but
he
durst
not
appear
before
us
.
I
had
a
resolution
besides
to
have
given
him
a
hundred
Bastinadoes
before
the
face
of
his
Mistresse
,
there
was
nothing
more
easie
if
he
had
been
worthy
to
have
put
me
to
that
trouble
.
But
I
conceived
it
was
possible
that
for
all
that
Diana
would
not
think
the
worse
of
him
,
and
as
it
stood
that
she
might
possibly
change
him
for
another
,
as
she
had
changed
me
for
him
.
For
besides
the
imperfections
of
his
Mind
he
had
many
great
ones
of
his
Body
.
I
have
heard
that
Diana
ofentimes
would
say
;
What
a
delicate
Gentleman
is
this
Melibeus
?
How
sweet
He
always
smels
?
It
is
true
,
and
,
a
Man
might
justifie
that
he
therefore
smelt
ill
,
because
he
smelt
well
:
He
had
a
savour
that
was
able
to
bring
the
Plague
into
the
most
temperate
Air
,
and
for
all
the
persumes
that
were
under
his
Armpits
,
the
places
where
he
had
been
did
retain
so
corrupt
a
favour
that
an
hour
after
he
was
gone
the
noysomnesse
of
the
smell
might
easily
be
perceived
.
I
believe
that
the
extreme
and
violent
heats
were
return'd
,
and
that
the
strength
of
his
Sweat
did
overcome
the
Persumes
.
When
he
would
kisse
Diana
,
he
would
put
sweet
Confects
into
his
mouth
,
to
correct
the
rottennesse
of
his
teeth
;
And
the
best
words
that
could
be
spoken
must
be
alwayes
bad
in
his
mouth
,
he
had
so
corrupt
a
Breath
.
But
without
any
further
amplification
,
Diana
herself
did
at
last
forsake
him
,
and
not
long
afterwards
her
Father
married
her
to
an
Advocate
,
a
rich
and
an
honest
Man
,
in
whose
arms
I
had
rather
see
her
,
than
in
those
of
Melibeus
.
I
was
s
conscientious
that
I
would
not
attempt
to
violate
the
Marriage
bands
,
and
I
found
my
affections
to
her
nothing
so
passionate
as
before
,
so
that
if
I
did
speak
one
word
or
two
unto
her
,
that
was
all
▪
Love
neverthelesse
did
preserve
the
Empire
he
had
got
on
me
,
and
caused
me
to
adore
another
Beauty
,
the
accesse
to
whom
was
far
more
difficult
,
but
the
enjoyment
was
more
easie
.
After
her
,
I
loved
many
more
,
of
whom
I
will
not
speak
,
the
Story
will
too
much
trouble
you
;
It
may
suffice
,
that
for
the
greatest
part
of
them
our
affections
were
reciprocal
,
and
there
was
not
any
of
them
but
gave
me
the
testimony
of
a
vehement
passion
,
in
granting
me
their
dearest
favours
.
There
doe
not
shine
so
many
Starrs
in
the
skies
,
as
I
was
enlightned
with
the
eyes
of
several
beauties
.
My
Soul
was
inflamed
with
the
first
object
that
appeared
,
and
of
fifty
beauties
which
I
had
often
in
my
fancy
,
I
could
not
discern
which
was
most
agreeable
to
me
.
I
courted
them
all
at
once
,
and
if
sometimes
I
received
from
any
one
the
least
disgust
,
it
did
so
afflict
me
,
as
if
my
Love
had
been
most
entire
,
and
but
to
her
alone
.
Peradventure
I
anon
shall
give
you
an
account
of
some
part
of
my
affections
,
accordingly
as
in
order
they
shall
present
themselves
in
the
following
History
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
THE
SIXTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
AFter
that
I
was
seen
to
be
well
cloathed
(
said
Francion
)
I
became
infinitely
acquainted
with
young
Men
of
all
Conditions
and
Estates
,
as
the
Sons
of
Noblemen
,
the
Sons
of
Justices
,
the
Sons
of
the
Kings
Receivers
,
and
of
Merchants
.
We
every
day
did
meet
at
the
Ordinary
,
and
my
Authority
was
so
great
amongst
them
,
that
I
pursed
up
more
than
I
expended
.
I
propounded
to
five
or
six
of
the
most
noble
of
the
Number
,
to
make
as
great
a
Company
as
we
could
of
generous
and
gallant
Personages
,
Enemies
to
Ignorance
and
Folly
,
that
so
we
might
converse
together
,
and
shew
innumerable
proofs
of
our
noble
Resolution
.
My
advice
did
please
so
well
,
that
immediatly
putting
their
hand
unto
the
Work
,
they
did
draw
a
great
number
of
their
friends
together
,
who
also
did
bring
in
others
with
them
of
their
particular
Acquaintance
.
We
made
Lawes
which
were
inviolably
to
be
observed
,
as
to
shew
all
honour
unto
one
,
who
from
fifteen
dayes
to
fifteen
dayes
should
be
chosen
the
Chief
of
the
Company
;
to
assist
one
another
in
Dangers
,
and
Loves
,
and
in
other
affairs
;
to
despise
all
fordid
thoughts
,
and
the
vile
Rabble
in
Paris
,
who
believe
there
is
a
great
necessity
of
their
ridiculous
Offices
;
all
those
who
would
observe
these
Ordinances
,
and
others
of
the
same
strain
,
were
received
into
the
number
of
brave
and
generous
,
for
so
we
stiled
our selves
,
and
it
was
no
matter
if
any
one
amongst
us
were
the
Son
of
a
Merchant
,
or
an
Exchequer
man
;
for
the
abuse
of
Traffick
only
,
and
of
the
Exchequer
Men
were
to
be
blamed
.
We
look'd
not
on
Descent
,
but
Merit
;
We
made
Feasts
by
turns
;
for
my self
I
was
exempted
from
that
charge
,
because
I
was
the
Founder
of
the
Fraternity
;
and
being
the
first
who
was
made
Chief
,
I
had
the
charge
to
receive
the
Fines
in
which
they
were
condemned
,
who
had
fallen
into
some
error
which
they
were
forbidden
to
commit
.
The
money
was
to
be
imployed
for
Collations
in
the
Afternoons
,
but
God
knows
how
just
a
Treasurer
I
was
,
and
how
I
saved
the
money
to
supply
my
own
necessities
:
My
Companions
were
so
prodigal
,
and
so
full
of
money
,
that
they
freely
emptied
their
purses
,
and
demanded
not
an
Account
of
my
Receit
.
I
was
as
brave
as
the
bravest
of
them
all
,
and
braver
too
;
It
pertained
to
me
only
to
see
Justice
done
on
the
peremptory
persons
of
the
City
,
whose
scourge
I
was
,
as
if
for
that
purpose
I
had
been
sent
down
from
Heaven
.
The
Son
of
a
Merchant
,
but
the
most
ignorant
and
presumptuous
one
in
the
world
,
did
one
day
come
into
the
Company
where
I
was
,
he
was
most
richly
cloathd
with
a
Silk
Stuff
that
could
not
be
paralleld
in
France
,
I
believe
that
he
caused
it
to
be
made
in
Italy
,
on
purpose
because
he
thought
no
man
in
France
ought
to
be
equal
to
him
;
I
observed
how
loftily
this
young
Merchant
did
deport
himself
,
and
that
although
he
was
saluted
with
much
reverence
,
yet
his
own
Hat
would
stir
no
more
than
if
it
were
some
piece
of
unwieldy
timber
on
his
Head
.
Being
always
an
Enemy
to
such
humours
,
I
could
not
endure
this
sight
,
and
spake
aloud
to
those
who
were
next
unto
me
,
pointing
to
him
with
my
singer
:
See
there
(
my
Companions
)
the
principal
shop
of
Monsieur
Huistachius
(
for
so
according
to
his
name
I
did
call
his
Father
)
so
God
shall
save
me
,
see
if
he
hath
not
laid
forth
his
very
best
Stuff
on
his
Stall
:
He
is
like
to
gain
well
by
it
;
for
we
need
not
go
home
to
his
House
to
fee
the
richest
Merchandize
,
His
Son
there
is
a
Shop
errant
,
and
doth
go
up
and
down
to
shew
it
to
all
the
World
.
Coming
up
unto
me
,
he
said
,
with
an
angry
and
threatning
countenance
,
Speak
you
of
me
?
I
,
laughing
at
him
,
said
to
my
Companions
,
Gentlemen
be
not
offended
at
any
thing
he
saith
,
He
did
verily
believe
that
there
is
some
one
amongst
you
who
is
like
unto
him
,
and
doth
deserve
that
he
should
be
spoken
unto
as
I
have
spoke
unto
him
.
Finding
himself
to
be
hit
home
,
he
did
swear
Bloud
and
Death
,
and
said
,
that
although
he
did
not
wear
a
Sword
as
I
did
,
and
that
it
was
not
his
Profession
,
yet
he
would
—
And
there
he
stopt
without
speaking
more
.
For
my self
,
I
made
use
of
his
Rage
to
improve
my
laughter
,
and
intending
to
make
more
sport
with
him
,
Certainly
(
said
I
)
it
is
good
discretion
,
the
more
infectious
and
more
foul
the
thing
is
,
to
take
so
much
the
more
care
to
cover
it
,
neverthelesse
the
evil
savour
will
come
still
unto
us
.
Because
you
will
needs
appear
in
such
rich
Habiliments
,
it
is
a
sure
testimony
that
you
have
nothing
else
that
can
purchase
respect
unto
you
.
You
would
fain
seem
to
be
something
transcendent
,
and
to
surpasse
all
gallant
Men
,
but
understand
,
that
if
your
Body
be
above
theirs
,
their
Souls
will
rise
aloft
and
will
mount
above
yours
.
One
of
my
Companions
came
then
unto
me
,
and
desired
me
to
let
him
goe
.
So
I
will
(
said
I
)
I
have
little
reason
to
dispute
against
a
Suit
of
Cloaths
,
for
I
can
see
here
nothing
else
against
which
I
should
quarrel
.
The
Sword
is
not
worth
so
much
as
the
Scabbard
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
It
is
reason
that
so
fair
a
Cloak
should
be
seen
in
some
more
eminent
place
than
where
it
is
disgraced
to
be
worn
;
I
will
pardon
him
,
but
upon
promise
that
he
shall
enter
no
more
into
contestation
with
things
that
are
above
his
capacity
,
nor
meddle
but
with
such
Cloathes
as
are
fit
for
his
condition
.
My
Simplician
fearing
after
I
had
afflicted
his
wretched
Spirit
with
my
invective
Mirth
,
I
should
persecute
his
Body
with
my
Bastinadoes
,
dis
fly
away
as
swiftly
as
doth
a
guilty
person
who
is
pursued
with
Sergeants
.
And
as
fair
examples
doe
follow
one
another
,
the
next
morning
being
at
a
Counsellors
Gate
with
his
Daughters
,
and
some
other
good
company
,
a
young
Man
of
the
City
who
was
very
spruce
passed
by
:
He
had
a
Doublet
on
of
white
Sattin
,
and
Stockings
of
Crimson
Silk
,
in
brief
,
he
was
in
all
tings
accommodated
like
a
Gentleman
,
save
only
that
he
had
no
Sword
,
and
yet
he
had
one
,
but
he
caused
his
Lackey
to
follow
behind
him
with
it
.
Behold
(
said
I
)
the
custom
of
the
young
Gallants
of
Paris
,
they
will
be
all
after
the
garb
of
the
Nobility
,
and
renounce
the
Vocation
of
their
Fathers
,
which
is
the
principal
cause
of
their
Riches
;
but
certainly
yonder
fine
thing
hath
no
extraordinary
desire
to
appear
a
Gentleman
,
he
doth
so
little
love
arms
,
that
he
will
not
own
them
,
unlesse
they
are
carryed
behind
him
;
and
moreover
,
I
perceive
that
he
would
have
it
known
,
that
his
Lackey
is
more
honourable
than
himself
,
for
he
makes
him
to
carry
the
Sword
.
There
was
not
one
among
my
Companions
who
did
not
applaud
the
conceit
,
it
was
shot
home
so
handsomly
;
And
because
we
had
good
Laws
as
well
as
words
,
and
our
remarkable
actions
ought
to
be
recompensed
,
it
was
ordered
by
them
all
,
that
out
of
the
mony
I
received
I
should
reserve
so
much
as
would
buy
me
a
Beaver
Hat
,
which
they
thought
I
had
well
deserved
by
reason
of
the
many
Gallantries
which
I
had
put
in
execution
.
We
did
sharply
correct
Vice
,
with
the
edge
not
only
of
our
Tongues
,
but
sometimes
with
our
Swords
,
and
without
Mercy
we
did
charge
on
those
who
had
offended
us
;
It
was
no
easie
adventure
to
oppose
us
;
for
the
most
part
we
did
go
six
and
six
together
,
and
sometimes
all
in
one
Company
,
as
when
we
did
go
a
hunting
out
of
the
City
as
far
as
Bois
de
Vincennes
.
It
is
true
I
had
no
Horse
,
but
one
of
my
Companions
who
was
the
Treasurers
Son
did
always
lend
me
one
when
it
was
our
pleasure
to
be
on
Horseback
.
Many
times
in
the
night
we
would
bestow
Musick
on
the
Ladies
,
and
oftentimes
we
made
Masks
,
and
danced
them
in
the
best
Houses
of
the
City
,
where
in
emulation
we
contended
for
the
improvement
of
our
new
virtue
which
could
not
be
parallel'd
.
The
Citizens
condemned
our
practice
,
Men
of
courage
did
approve
it
,
every
one
did
speak
diversly
of
it
according
to
his
Fancy
.
Our
exploits
were
the
ordinary
discourses
at
the
Lovure
,
at
the
Palace
,
and
all
publick
meetings
.
He
who
would
shew
himself
to
be
of
a
generous
Spirit
,
would
rank
himself
in
our
Company
,
or
desire
our
assistance
.
The
greatest
Lords
were
glad
of
our
Friendship
,
when
of
themselves
they
would
punish
some
who
had
offended
them
,
and
they
intreated
us
to
chastise
Vice
accordingly
as
we
declared
.
Neverthelesse
in
processe
of
time
this
society
of
ours
did
lose
is
Lustre
,
and
the
greatest
part
being
forced
to
withdraw
,
either
to
provide
some
Office
to
maintain
them
,
or
to
be
marryed
,
and
being
afterwards
to
be
setled
in
some
course
of
life
they
could
no
longer
continue
with
us
.
It
is
true
,
the
number
was
again
compleated
by
the
accesse
of
new
Gallants
,
but
they
were
such
a
fraternity
as
displeased
me
.
Their
Souls
panted
after
nothing
but
vanity
and
beastly
debauchment
.
I
did
admonish
and
instruct
them
,
when
I
was
with
them
,
and
by
little
and
little
I
did
refrain
their
Company
,
counterfeiting
my self
to
be
indisposed
in
my
health
,
for
the
which
purpose
,
I
,
for
the
most
part
,
confined
my self
to
my
Chamber
.
I
did
there
addict
my self
to
my
Study
,
and
after
the
newest
,
but
the
best
fashion
of
all
,
I
did
altogether
play
the
Philosopher
,
and
did
contemplate
on
the
condition
of
men
,
and
what
they
ought
to
do
to
live
in
quiet
,
and
more
delightfully
than
now
they
do
,
concerning
which
I
had
drawn
the
beginning
of
a
Treatise
,
which
I
will
communicate
unto
you
.
I
leave
you
to
judge
if
that
be
not
the
cause
wherefore
I
do
so
much
detest
the
conversation
of
Men
,
for
by
this
Study
I
found
the
means
to
make
them
live
like
little
Gods
,
if
they
would
but
practise
my
Counsels
.
But
because
we
must
first
assay
to
satisfie
the
desire
with
those
things
which
are
crosse
to
sensuality
,
I
only
did
endeavour
to
procure
contentment
to
my self
.
Afterwards
extravagantly
determining
to
follow
in
apparence
the
track
of
others
,
I
made
use
of
a
deceipfull
Art
to
obtain
the
good
Will
of
every
one
.
I
endeavoured
to
make
my
mouth
speak
contrary
to
what
my
heart
thought
,
and
would
give
complements
and
praises
where
I
thought
most
necessary
for
my
own
ends
,
receiving
that
liberty
to
my self
to
speak
to
those
only
who
were
worthy
of
them
.
I
had
a
desire
to
addresse
my self
to
some
great
Signior
,
who
might
give
me
a
condition
that
might
render
my
Fortunes
more
assured
,
but
I
had
never
the
desire
to
serve
those
persons
who
were
not
worthy
to
command
,
for
I
was
well
enough
acquainted
with
the
evill
conditions
of
the
Court.
One
of
my
Friends
did
bring
me
one
.
Afternoon
to
the
House
of
a
Damoisel
called
Luci
,
assuring
me
that
she
was
a
Woman
of
the
best
discourse
that
could
be
,
and
that
I
should
not
fail
to
find
in
her
Company
the
bravest
Spirits
in
the
World
,
amongst
whom
I
should
have
the
Honour
to
illustrate
,
and
the
happinesse
to
advance
my self
.
She
had
understood
of
him
who
I
was
,
and
that
I
came
on
purpose
to
visit
her
,
wherefore
she
gave
me
good
entertainment
,
and
placed
me
next
unto
her
;
there
were
present
divers
persons
clad
most
gallantly
,
who
I
conceived
were
not
the
least
of
the
Court
;
I
listned
to
understand
the
good
discourse
which
I
conceived
they
did
maintain
:
On
all
sides
I
heard
nothing
but
Vantings
,
Extravagancies
,
and
a
confused
Gallimaffry
of
Accounts
ill
reported
,
and
a
pronuntiation
so
bad
,
that
it
cannot
be
represented
.
Is
is
not
a
strange
thing
,
Madamoisell
,
(
said
one
of
them
)
twirling
his
Mustachio
,
that
good
Fortune
and
I
should
be
always
at
War
,
she
will
never
lodge
in
my
Company
;
If
I
had
all
the
Silver
which
the
Treasurers
of
Spain
have
in
their
Coffers
,
I
should
lose
it
all
at
play
in
one
morning
.
It
is
a
sign
(
said
Lucy
)
that
the
Starrs
will
suddenly
shoot
down
a
more
happy
Influence
,
and
intreat
Love
to
metamorphose
your
ill
Fortune
in
play
,
into
a
good
Fortune
by
a
rich
Wife
.
I
know
not
,
said
the
first
,
what
Edict
Heaven
will
issue
forth
concerning
that
,
but
I
will
send
a
challenge
to
you
as
my
Enemy
,
if
you
open
not
the
portal
of
your
Soul
to
this
Belief
,
that
if
I
am
favoured
by
Destiny
in
my
Marriage
,
I
must
be
married
to
a
Lady
such
as
you
are
:
You
do
mock
me
sure
,
said
Lucy
,
taking
him
by
the
hand
in
hers
,
and
smiling
at
what
he
said
;
He
replyed
,
I
will
give
you
marks
more
visible
than
the
Sun
,
that
I
do
cherish
you
with
a
most
real
Love
;
My
heart
is
alwayes
tossed
in
a
Sea
of
Two
hundred
millions
of
Thoughts
to
the
gluttonous
appetite
of
the
West
,
and
Southwest
of
my
Desires
,
until
(
most
delicate
Beauty
)
I
shall
make
known
unto
you
that
I
do
adore
you
with
so
fervent
a
devotion
,
that
—
He
there
made
a
stop
,
being
at
a
halt
in
his
Conceptions
.
These
words
he
did
speak
in
Lucies
ear
,
to
shew
they
were
very
secret
,
but
by
an
admirable
Vanity
he
did
pronounce
them
so
loud
,
that
every
one
did
hear
them
,
for
he
conceived
to
himself
that
they
were
most
exactly
ranked
.
Not
long
afterwards
,
changing
his
Discourse
,
he
said
,
My
Soul
was
lately
so
bigg
with
desire
to
have
a
piece
of
Land
which
pleased
me
,
that
I
gave
for
it
Three
hundred
thousand
Liuvers
,
although
it
was
worth
no
more
than
Two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
,
and
ever
since
I
have
a
great
Desire
to
be
called
by
the
Name
of
that
goodly
Heritage
.
Good
God!
said
I
to
my self
,
What
is
this
?
A
Man
who
thinks
himself
one
of
the
bravest
in
the
world
,
is
ambitious
to
carry
the
Name
of
a
few
Acres
of
Land
,
when
the
Land
should
be
known
by
the
Name
of
the
Master
of
it
.
How
ridiculous
is
this
absurdity
?
Why
doth
he
not
rather
purchase
some
gallant
Title
by
his
atchievments
?
Turning
my self
to
the
other
side
,
I
observed
two
in
a
serious
Discourse
,
which
made
me
the
more
attentive
.
What
is
your
judgement
(
said
one
of
them
)
on
my
Suit
of
Cloaths
?
Is
it
not
of
an
excellent
stuff
,
and
as
good
as
ever
was
made
at
Lyons
?
Is
not
my
Taylor
well
versed
in
the
Fashion
?
He
is
a
Man
of
Understanding
,
and
I
will
advance
him
if
I
can
;
There
is
a
Citizen
hath
a
good
Office
in
the
Exchequer
,
who
is
not
to
be
compared
to
him
.
But
what
think
you
of
my
Hat
?
Doth
the
Fashion
of
it
please
you
?
Alas
Sir
,
(
answered
the
other
)
I
find
all
things
you
wear
to
be
extremely
compleat
,
that
the
more
I
doe
contemplate
you
,
the
more
I
am
ravished
with
admiration
;
I
am
of
opinion
that
the
Angels
are
not
better
cloath'd
in
Heaven
,
than
you
are
on
Earth
,
although
they
have
every
one
of
them
six
Ells
of
Stuff
of
a
sky-colour
,
embroydered
with
Starrs
,
to
make
them
a
Suit
.
Good
God!
You
are
Adonis
himself
,
What
deep
sighs
doth
Venus
fetch
for
you
?
What
a
charm
do
those
Roses
carry
on
your
cheek
?
The
two
even
Ranks
of
your
white
teeth
have
power
in
them
enough
to
murder
a
heart
.
Neverthelesse
,
Excuse
me
if
I
tell
you
,
Sir
,
that
your
Hat
doth
flap
a
little
on
the
one
side
thereof
,
The
Brims
are
with
the
largest
,
Cause
them
to
be
cut
more
narrow
,
Let
me
be
your
Counsellor
of
Estate
in
this
affair
,
I
speak
unto
you
as
a
Friend
;
Far
be
it
from
me
to
disparage
you
,
I
see
well
enough
that
you
are
accoutred
with
other
rare
Vertues
,
for
you
have
a
pair
of
Boots
the
best
made
in
the
world
,
and
(
above
all
)
your
hair
is
so
well
curled
,
that
I
believe
the
Soules
therewith
intangled
,
and
made
prisoners
,
do
wander
up
and
down
as
in
a
Labyrinth
of
Pleasure
.
The
other
kissing
his
cheek
did
reply
,
Dearest
of
my
Friends
,
You
better
deserve
those
praises
which
you
give
me
,
than
my self
,
It
is
known
to
the
world
that
your
brave
Qualities
do
cause
you
to
be
cherished
,
even
by
Majesty
it self
;
You
are
the
Loadstone
who
attracteth
all
,
both
Male
and
Female
,
to
you
at
the
Court
:
The
Ladies
,
for
all
their
inexorableness
,
are
wounded
with
the
Arrows
of
your
Eys
,
and
acknowledge
they
feel
no
sires
,
but
what
are
lighted
from
your
beauties
.
The
other
made
answer
to
him
with
a
strange
boasting
,
It
was
true
enough
there
were
some
Ladies
who
did
love
him
,
and
to
give
him
a
proof
of
what
he
said
,
he
did
pull
out
of
his
pocket
a
Love-letter
,
which
,
it
is
possible
,
he
did
write
himself
,
although
he
said
,
It
came
from
his
Mistresse
.
This
Discourse
was
nothing
pleasing
to
me
,
I
therfore
turned
aside
to
the
Conference
of
some
others
,
which
was
not
much
better
.
They
judged
of
the
affairs
of
State
,
as
a
blind
man
doth
of
Colours
:
And
he
who
spake
of
his
Acres
of
Land
,
thinking
himself
to
be
the
most
judicious
in
the
Company
,
did
affirm
,
That
since
the
King
dismissed
him
of
a
Lieutenant
ship
which
he
had
,
there
hath
been
nothing
but
Disorder
in
France
,
and
that
he
was
the
Man
who
for
so
long
a
time
did
maintain
the
Kingdom
in
peace
.
Afterwards
they
came
to
speak
of
War
,
and
every
one
of
them
did
make
a
relation
of
the
Imaginary
exploits
he
had
performed
.
There
were
some
of
them
who
said
,
That
their
Pages
were
called
Squires
,
to
shew
only
in
what
reputation
their
Masters
were
,
and
if
they
committed
any
Imployment
to
their
charge
,
it
was
to
show
that
they
were
most
deeply
ingaged
themselves
.
I
was
so
weary
to
see
and
understand
their
a
pish
follies
,
that
I
would
have
given
any
thing
to
be
gone
;
At
the
last
,
they
all
standing
up
to
salute
a
Signior
called
Clerantes
,
who
was
newly
entred
,
I
found
the
opportunity
to
escape
away
in
the
Confusion
,
having
made
a
short
reverence
to
the
Company
,
who
I
thought
had
taken
no
great
notice
of
me
.
At
my
departure
having
met
with
him
who
caused
me
to
goe
in
,
I
told
him
,
That
the
Gentlemen
whom
I
had
seen
,
had
no
doubt
a
great
deal
of
Eloquence
with
them
,
but
it
was
according
to
the
condition
of
this
Age
,
in
which
,
to
speak
much
is
to
speak
well
but
there
was
nothing
so
sottish
or
vain
as
their
Spirits
,
&
that
if
the
Court
had
not
more
generous
Personages
,
I
was
well
contented
not
to
trouble
it
;
and
,
that
I
abstained
from
talking
,
not
the
better
to
understand
them
,
or
to
gain
from
their
language
or
experience
,
but
because
I
would
not
administer
an
occasion
to
be
troubled
to
discourse
with
them
,
which
would
have
proved
more
tedious
to
me
,
if
particularly
they
had
addressed
themselves
unto
me
.
I
related
to
him
how
I
observed
their
Vanity
,
using
seven
or
eight
affected
words
at
the
beginning
,
middle
,
and
the
end
of
every
clause
,
which
they
thought
to
be
courtly
,
and
very
gracefull
,
when
it
was
most
ridiculous
,
as
,
Sir
,
Most
undoubtedly
you
have
the
whole
Property
of
it
.
You
are
acute
in
Love
and
Musick
.
You
have
all
the
habitudes
with
the
Ministers
of
the
affairs
of
State
.
You
are
in
a
very
good
Posture
with
Monsieur
the
Treasurer
.
You
are
here
in
the
great
Commerce
of
the
world
.
You
are
intricate
,
and
not
to
be
fathomed
;
and
such
other
terms
newly
invented
.
The
Answer
which
my
Friend
did
make
unto
me
,
was
,
That
by
the
train
of
the
Lackeys
at
the
Gate
,
be
knew
what
persons
were
in
the
House
,
and
that
they
were
Lords
and
Gentlemen
who
were
esteemed
to
be
the
best
wits
in
France
,
to
which
I
made
Reply
,
That
in
the
Country
of
the
Blind
,
he
who
hath
but
one
eye
is
King
there
.
But
as
since
I
have
understood
,
Clerantes
knowing
me
,
because
elsewhere
I
had
been
shewn
unto
him
,
demanded
of
Lucy
,
If
she
received
not
much
pleasure
in
my
Company
;
for
,
said
he
,
I
am
informed
that
this
Gentleman
makes
very
good
verse
,
and
hath
the
clearest
fancy
,
and
the
smothest
language
,
and
the
livelyest
accents
in
the
world
.
I
have
heard
it
so
spoken
,
said
Lucy
,
but
nothing
lesse
appeared
to
me
,
I
believe
it
was
his
Statue
sent
hither
by
Art
Magick
rather
than
himself
.
I
saw
,
I
must
confesse
,
a
dumb
motion
which
made
no
answer
to
what
I
demanded
of
him
,
but
only
by
nodding
of
its
head
,
and
in
the
same
manner
departed
without
the
least
complement
.
You
shall
find
(
said
Clerantes
)
that
something
discontented
him
;
who
was
it
that
gave
you
the
knowledge
of
him
?
Lucy
made
answer
it
was
the
Gentleman
who
did
bring
him
to
her
house
.
Some
few
days
afterwards
Clerantes
spake
unto
him
,
and
according
to
his
directions
I
repaired
unto
Clerantes
with
an
intention
to
make
it
appear
unto
him
who
I
was
.
I
did
accost
him
with
Complements
suitable
to
his
quality
,
and
entertained
him
above
two
hours
with
diverse
Subjects
without
appearance
of
being
tedious
to
him
.
At
the
last
I
shewed
him
my
verses
,
which
he
told
me
did
please
him
better
than
ever
any
that
he
saw
at
the
Court.
After
that
,
speaking
to
me
of
Lucy
,
he
told
me
,
she
complained
exceedingly
,
that
taking
the
pains
to
visit
her
,
I
would
not
vouchsafe
to
open
my
mouth
to
feed
her
ears
with
the
sweetnesse
of
my
discourse
.
The
generous
disposition
of
this
Signior
did
invite
me
to
conceal
nothing
from
him
,
I
told
him
,
that
if
I
were
Master
of
those
rare
qualities
which
were
imputed
to
me
,
yet
I
could
not
be
perswaded
to
speak
at
that
time
,
because
there
were
some
Gallants
with
Lucy
,
to
whom
good
and
solid
discourse
would
be
as
the
Sun
amongst
the
blind
.
He
confirmed
what
I
said
,
and
vowed
to
me
,
that
they
were
a
generation
of
men
vain
and
ignorant
,
neverthelesse
I
might
have
discovered
my self
to
Lucy
without
being
interrupted
by
them
,
for
I
should
have
found
in
her
another
Genius
.
Not
long
afterwards
having
taken
me
along
with
him
,
I
perceived
that
the
praises
given
to
her
were
answerable
to
her
deserts
,
also
she
confessed
again
and
again
,
that
by
my
discourse
she
found
me
to
be
such
as
my
friends
had
represented
me
unto
her
.
Much
about
that
time
there
was
a
Libel
brought
to
the
hands
of
Clerantes
,
playing
with
much
freedom
on
almost
all
the
great
Personages
of
the
Court
,
Clerantes
himself
was
also
comprehended
in
it
,
but
all
it
could
say
of
him
,
was
,
That
being
married
to
a
handsome
Lady
he
desisted
not
to
seek
his
fortune
elsewhere
.
I
paused
a
little
to
examine
that
piece
in
his
presence
,
and
marvelously
did
passe
my
Iudgement
on
it
.
I
will
venture
my
life
,
said
I
,
it
was
Alcidamore
that
caused
this
to
be
made
.
Wherfore
think
you
it
was
rather
he
than
any
other
?
said
Clerantes
.
I
will
tell
you
,
said
I
,
you
will
not
deny
that
he
it
the
most
vicious
in
all
the
Court
,
and
yesterday
I
heard
you
to
affirm
as
much
.
Now
those
who
are
not
named
in
this
Satyre
are
exempted
by
their
remarkable
Vertue
,
but
as
for
him
,
I
know
not
for
what
reason
the
Poet
left
him
out
,
but
only
for
this
,
that
by
his
perswasion
he
did
write
it
.
My
conjecture
was
very
probable
,
and
Clerantes
was
of
opinion
that
I
did
speak
the
truth
:
On
that
he
took
other
Verses
out
of
his
Pocket
,
which
he
found
lying
at
his
feet
in
the
Louvre
,
and
had
not
yet
read
them
all
over
.
Whiles
he
was
speaking
to
one
of
his
friends
I
did
run
them
over
with
a
cursory
eye
,
and
perceived
that
they
were
made
directly
on
himself
,
and
reproached
Clerantes
,
as
being
stupid
,
ignorant
,
and
a
mortal
Enemy
to
Scholars
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
do
beseech
you
to
give
me
leave
to
burn
this
paper
;
I
will
not
,
said
he
,
until
I
throughly
have
perused
what
it
doth
contain
.
I
replyed
,
they
are
the
most
notorious
lies
in
the
world
.
I
will
see
them
howsoever
,
said
Clerantes
.
They
wil
exasperate
you
most
extremely
,
said
I
;
Not
at
all
,
replyed
Clerantes
,
if
they
justly
accuse
me
I
shall
receive
an
advantage
by
it
,
and
shall
hereafter
indeavour
to
render
my self
so
virtuous
,
that
I
shall
make
Envy
mad
,
that
she
hath
no
more
an
occasion
to
turn
her
arms
against
me
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
if
I
am
condemned
without
a
cause
,
I
shall
no
more
regard
the
slander
,
than
a
generous
Lyon
doth
fear
the
barking
of
little
Dogs
,
they
may
draw
near
unto
me
,
but
they
dare
not
bite
me
.
Having
spoke
those
words
I
took
him
aside
,
and
observing
the
greatnesse
of
his
courage
,
I
made
no
demur
to
give
him
the
Pasquill
.
Having
read
it
,
he
smiled
upon
me
,
and
said
,
A●…
what
Lyars
are
these
to
make
the
World
believe
that
I
love
not
Letterd
men
,
either
they
know
not
the
learning
which
you
have
,
or
are
ignorant
how
highly
I
esteem
you
.
I
thanked
him
for
the
favour
which
he
testified
unto
me
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
if
there
were
not
a
Poet
lately
who
demanded
something
of
him
to
which
he
could
not
accord
?
He
paused
a
little
while
,
and
then
said
unto
me
,
It
is
not
above
three
months
since
a
certain
man
did
present
me
with
a
Copy
of
Verses
in
my
praise
,
for
which
I
promised
him
fifty
Crowns
,
but
some
of
my
People
have
restrained
my
liberality
.
Be
you
sure
then
(
said
I
)
that
it
was
he
who
made
those
verses
in
indignation
thereupon
,
I
do
partly
suspect
the
man
,
and
now
I
remember
my self
,
I
can
assure
you
that
at
this
time
he
is
a
Servant
of
Alcidamors
,
and
that
it
is
he
no
doubt
who
did
compose
the
other
piece
.
That
may
well
be
(
said
Clerantes
)
when
he
came
hither
he
did
sing
me
no
other
Song
but
that
he
would
render
me
immortal
if
I
should
crown
his
indeavours
with
some
honest
recompence
.
I
cryed
out
,
Allas
poor
seller
of
immortality
!
your
Merchandise
is
not
of
an
allay
good
enough
.
The
Verses
which
you
made
but
six
years
agoe
are
already
in
their
graves
.
It
it
true
,
he
vaunted
there
was
not
any
but
himself
alone
who
had
talons
sharp
enough
to
take
hold
of
the
Rock
,
and
to
climb
up
unto
the
top
of
Parnassus
.
Sir
,
said
I
,
when
we
do
feed
upon
a
hard
crust
of
bread
we
doe
think
to
our selves
that
we
do
make
a
great
noise
,
when
none
who
sit
by
us
do
hear
any
thing
at
all
:
so
it
is
with
this
poor
Rimer
,
his
works
make
no
noise
but
in
his
own
ears
.
Let
us
examine
the
piece
without
regarding
the
Subject
on
which
it
treateth
.
We
have
already
condemned
him
for
that
.
After
that
,
I
shewed
to
Clerantes
all
the
faults
of
the
Satyr
,
and
promised
him
that
I
would
answer
it
to
take
away
the
evil
impressions
which
the
Courtiers
might
have
received
of
him
.
On
the
other
side
Clerantes
inforced
himself
to
prove
all
those
Lyars
who
for
the
time
to
come
should
accuse
him
of
ignorance
,
and
he
reserved
two
hours
every
day
to
be
in
his
Cabanet
with
me
to
learn
how
to
discourse
in
company
,
on
all
variety
of
Subjects
,
and
in
another
manner
than
the
greatest
part
of
Courtiers
do
,
whose
discourse
is
without
Order
,
Iudgement
,
or
Politeness
.
Not
to
dissemble
,
he
before
in
some
degrees
did
hate
good
literature
,
nay
,
and
he
blamed
some
persons
who
did
addict
themselves
unto
it
,
thinking
that
it
ought
not
to
be
the
exercise
of
a
noble
Spirit
;
But
I
took
from
him
that
imagination
,
demonstrating
unto
him
with
much
respect
,
that
those
who
would
command
others
ought
to
have
more
strength
of
Spirit
than
of
Body
,
as
it
is
seen
amongst
brute
Beasts
.
And
to
revenge
himself
of
the
Poet
who
contumeliously
had
abused
him
,
be
caused
him
to
be
soundly
bastinadoed
.
His
good
will
increasing
day
after
day
towards
me
,
he
was
curious
to
enquire
after
my
Fortunes
;
I
made
my self
more
poor
unto
him
than
in
effect
I
was
,
to
induce
him
with
a
more
speedy
and
open
hand
to
assist
me
,
and
I
desired
of
him
that
I
might
have
my
residence
with
him
.
He
offered
an
honest
exhibition
,
which
I
accepted
,
because
I
had
my
liberty
entire
;
and
although
I
did
him
services
,
and
such
peradventure
that
he
could
not
expect
from
any
other
,
yet
I
was
not
in
the
quality
of
a
Servant
.
He
promised
that
he
would
always
esteem
me
as
a
friend
,
wherefore
I
did
put
my self
into
his
house
,
where
I
received
infinite
proofs
of
his
liberality
,
and
was
accoutred
with
most
gorgeous
habiliments
.
I
was
ordinarily
mounted
on
a
Horse
worth
one
Hundred
Pistols
,
and
when
I
did
ride
,
the
earth
did
seem
almost
to
tremble
under
me
;
I
was
always
followed
with
three
or
four
Lackeys
:
My
Mother
was
filled
with
contentment
at
the
news
of
my
good
fortune
with
which
I
had
acquainted
her
in
my
Letters
.
I
took
vengeance
on
those
who
heretofore
had
upbraided
me
,
by
deriding
them
in
the
same
nature
.
Of
my
old
Camrades
there
was
but
two
or
three
left
of
whom
I
made
any
reckoning
,
For
the
rest
,
I
did
pretend
to
cherish
them
,
by
reason
of
the
profit
I
received
from
them
,
(
which
is
an
Invention
that
sometimes
we
ought
to
practise
,
without
the
fear
to
incur
any
just
blame
.
)
I
deported
my self
no
more
with
any
familiarity
towards
them
,
to
make
them
understand
they
were
nothing
in
comparison
of
me
,
and
that
they
render'd
themselves
distastful
to
me
by
their
Imperfections
.
This
generous
Society
did
not
long
after
disperse
themselves
,
wanting
one
of
Understanding
and
Courage
to
maintain
them
in
their
flourishing
estate
.
The
Girls
also
who
before
undervalued
me
,
would
now
be
proud
of
my
favour
,
but
I
answered
their
hypocrisy
with
reproaches
.
My
ordinary
Custome
was
to
chastise
Folly
,
to
suppresse
Vanity
,
and
to
mock
at
the
willfull
Ignorance
of
Men.
The
Lawyers
,
the
Receivers
,
and
the
Merchants
,
passed
daily
under
my
hands
and
lash
,
and
you
cannot
imagine
what
pleasure
I
took
to
strike
home
at
the
black
Sattin
.
Those
who
said
they
were
Noble
,
and
degenerated
from
it
,
were
not
exempted
from
the
just
effects
of
my
choler
;
I
did
instruct
them
,
that
to
be
Noble
was
not
to
ride
a
Horse
well
,
or
to
handle
a
Sword
,
to
man
a
Hawk
,
or
to
make
a
Dogg
,
nor
to
jut
it
in
the
streets
with
rich
accoutrements
,
but
to
be
the
Master
of
a
Soul
which
resists
all
the
Assaults
and
Buffets
of
Fortune
,
and
to
have
nothing
seen
that
is
base
in
any
of
his
Actions
.
It
seemed
to
me
,
that
,
like
Hercules
.
I
was
born
to
chase
those
Monsters
from
the
Earth
:
Nevertheless
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
there
was
no
hope
for
the
performance
of
it
;
for
I
must
then
destroy
all
those
Men
,
who
now
have
nothing
of
a
Man
in
them
,
but
the
figure
only
.
I
resembled
also
,
methought
,
the
other
Hercules
of
France
,
who
drew
Men
unto
him
by
the
ears
with
the
chains
that
proceeded
from
his
mouth
;
I
speak
it
without
Vanity
,
that
those
who
have
heard
me
discourse
with
that
modesty
which
I
alwayes
observed
,
have
sometimes
been
gently
drawn
to
entertain
my
Counsels
.
If
Clerantes
had
done
any
thing
for
which
I
did
fear
he
ought
to
be
reproved
,
my
Reproof
was
so
gentle
,
that
it
gave
no
occasion
of
offence
and
it
was
also
spoke
in
privat
.
It
is
said
,
that
when
Diogenes
was
to
be
sold
amongst
the
other
Slaves
,
he
caused
the
Cryer
to
Cry
,
Is
there
any
one
who
would
buy
a
Master
?
whereupon
he
who
bought
him
,
suffered
himself
to
be
governed
by
him
,
receiving
those
Instructions
of
Philosophy
which
he
gave
him
.
In
the
same
manner
was
I
in
the
service
of
a
Master
,
who
nourished
me
,
and
gave
me
a
good
allowance
,
and
I
did
exercise
authority
over
him
,
and
commanded
him
to
abstain
from
many
things
,
and
I
deported
my self
in
a
way
that
was
nothing
disagreeable
to
him
,
and
no
man
else
could
possibly
give
him
more
thriving
Counsel
.
As
I
was
one
Morning
in
the
Court
,
there
came
in
a
Man
cloathed
modestly
enough
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
him
.
His
Servants
,
who
understood
that
I
possessed
Clerantes
altogether
,
did
send
him
to
me
,
to
know
,
If
he
might
have
free
access
unto
him
.
This
man
being
about
five
and
thirty
years
of
age
,
and
very
grave
in
his
words
and
gesture
,
was
taken
by
me
to
be
one
of
some
Quality
,
I
brought
him
all
along
the
Entry
to
the
door
of
Clerantes
Chamber
,
and
bidding
him
go
boldly
in
,
I
return'd
to
my
own
affairs
.
In
a
most
humble
posture
he
stooped
to
Clerantes
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
The
extreme
Desire
which
I
have
to
do
you
service
,
joyned
with
that
to
see
my self
delivered
from
the
persecutions
of
some
of
my
Kinred
,
doth
cause
me
to
come
hither
,
to
beseech
you
to
receive
me
under
the
wings
of
your
Protection
,
in
ranking
me
in
the
number
of
your
Servants
.
I
demand
neither
gage
nor
recompence
,
if
I
have
but
my
life
it
is
sufficient
;
I
can
promise
you
I
shall
be
able
to
perform
those
good
Offices
which
you
cannot
expect
from
others
.
Sir
,
I
am
licensed
in
the
Laws
,
and
one
of
the
Kings
Advocats
,
and
I
understand
good
Letters
so
well
,
as
to
serve
my
turn
on
all
occasions
.
Moreover
,
I
have
Courage
enough
,
and
if
necessity
shall
require
me
to
take
the
Sword
into
my
hand
,
I
will
acquit
my self
as
well
as
any
Gentleman
in
your
service
.
Clerantes
replyed
,
I
have
not
the
leisure
to
speak
unto
you
now
,
but
I
thank
you
for
the
good
will
you
have
to
serve
me
;
if
my
Family
had
not
its
full
number
and
charge
of
Officers
,
I
should
imploy
you
in
the
best
way
I
could
.
The
man
hearing
this
refusal
,
with
staring
eyes
made
answer
to
him
,
If
you
knew
my
Vertue
,
you
would
be
so
far
from
making
a
difficulty
to
entertain
me
,
that
you
would
intreat
me
your self
to
be
one
of
the
number
of
your
Family
,
but
I
perceive
you
deserve
not
to
be
attended
by
such
a
Man
as
I
am
.
Those
out
ragious
words
provoking
Clerantes
,
he
commanded
those
who
were
about
him
to
take
him
away
by
force
.
They
took
him
by
the
Arm
to
turn
him
out
of
doors
,
but
they
could
not
get
him
thither
;
so
that
Clerantes
commanded
them
to
let
him
alone
.
Being
at
liberty
,
he
sat
down
in
a
chair
,
&
having
a
little
while
kept
silenc
,
&
used
some
extravagant
gestures
,
he
thus
madly
expressed
himself
To
thee
it
is
that
I
would
declare
my self
,
magnificent
Signior
,
and
speak
unto
thee
three
words
,
as
long
as
the
way
from
Orleans
to
Paris
:
Thou
knowest
well
enough
that
the
Fire
which
in
a
Dew
mounteth
on
high
,
doth
environ
the
head
of
the
Antiperistasis
of
thy
Renown
,
and
that
the
Serpent
Python
,
who
covered
all
the
Earth
,
insomuch
that
the
Masons
had
no
room
to
build
any
more
houses
,
was
slain
by
quiver-bearing
Apollo
.
O
the
great
and
fatal
blow
!
The
Crowes
for
joy
did
dance
to
the
Sound
of
the
Hoboyes
,
and
the
three
Halberdiers
who
were
their
Leaders
,
did
play
on
the
Cymbal
,
to
please
the
Hares
of
the
Hills
.
As
for
thee
,
my
Illustrious
,
the
Anthropophagi
do
thee
great
wrong
,
and
the
Elementary
fire
shall
never
quench
thy
thirst
,
although
thy
Physician
with
a
nose
as
red
as
a
Lobster
doth
perscribe
thee
to
flea
an
Eel
by
the
tail
,
and
to
rost
it
against
the
Wind
with
the
end
of
a
great
Log
that
shall
go
directly
into
Germany
to
protest
unto
the
Protestants
that
Chitterlings
do
fly
like
a
Tortoise
,
and
that
on
the
year
passed
we
shall
see
the
Water
of
Seine
sold
more
cheap
than
the
blood
of
a
Bullock
.
Having
ended
this
goodly
Speech
,
he
did
begin
to
laugh
as
loud
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
you
may
believe
that
those
who
heard
him
did
not
forget
to
doe
the
like
,
but
Clerantes
Chamberlain
did
laugh
more
loud
than
any
,
which
the
Advocate
perceived
,
and
having
given
him
two
or
three
sound
blowes
with
his
fist
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Canst
thou
not
hold
thy
Peace
thou
ignorant
?
Dost
thou
think
I
came
hither
to
make
thee
laugh
?
Hold
your
peace
all
of
you
,
said
Clerantes
,
I
observe
he
hath
some
businesse
of
importance
to
declare
unto
me
.
I
will
relate
unto
you
a
little
Fable
,
said
he
,
which
steals
into
my
Fancy
from
the
backward
shop
of
my
Brain
.
The
Cacochymick
Aesop
hath
nothing
of
it
.
The
Eagle
more
mindfull
of
Prey
than
Honour
,
did
one
day
mootch
from
the
Thunder
which
lame
Vulcan
had
made
,
as
crooked
as
himself
,
for
Almighty
Iupiter
.
A
very
fool
the
Eagle
was
to
commit
so
great
an
oversight
,
for
every
one
did
honour
him
before
as
the
bearer
of
those
Arms
with
which
that
great
God
doth
punish
all
offences
,
but
be
took
more
pleasure
to
be
at
freedom
,
and
plunder
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Air.
Iupiter
being
angry
took
two
Pigeons
,
and
did
prefer
them
to
the
same
Office
in
which
the
Eagle
was
.
This
is
enough
Gentlemen
to
inform
you
,
that
the
Court
shall
know
if
it
pleaseth
,
that
my
cause
is
right
enough
,
it
being
grounded
upon
an
Hypothesis
.
It
was
Saturn
himself
who
played
his
part
on
my
side
when
he
was
a
Sergeant
;
There
came
a
great
Thunderbolt
which
troubled
all
things
.
The
Sun
fell
into
the
Sea
with
fifty
Stars
who
were
his
Pages
.
They
drank
so
deep
,
that
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
you
might
see
them
lye
all
dry
upon
the
Sands
,
which
is
the
place
from
whence
ever
since
we
have
received
their
light
.
After
that
I
threw
my
hat
amongst
the
Stones
,
and
I
know
not
what
is
become
of
it
,
or
any
thing
else
.
In
the
pursuce
of
this
humour
he
did
speak
a
thousand
times
without
reason
,
by
which
it
was
perceived
that
he
had
a
troubled
brain
.
Clerantes
conceiving
that
I
was
he
who
brought
him
to
his
Chamber
,
did
imagine
I
had
done
it
to
give
content
unto
him
;
having
called
me
,
he
understood
that
I
knew
nothing
of
the
distraction
of
the
Man
.
But
to
put
the
Advocate
in
a
good
humout
,
I
caused
all
those
idle
fellowes
to
depart
the
room
,
who
did
too
much
incense
him
with
their
petulancies
;
I
did
speak
friendly
and
pleasantly
unto
him
,
and
giving
him
respect
,
I
did
seem
to
a
dmire
his
words
,
which
did
invite
him
to
return
as
pleasing
words
to
me
,
and
I
did
put
on
so
discreet
a
Restraint
that
I
did
not
seem
to
laugh
at
all
.
On
the
same
day
there
came
certain
men
to
demand
him
,
his
Servants
brought
them
to
Clerantes
,
to
whom
they
declared
that
he
was
their
Kinsman
,
and
had
a
troubled
Spirit
for
the
grief
he
received
in
the
losse
of
all
his
estate
,
being
overthrown
by
his
Adversary
in
a
Sute
of
Law
,
and
that
in
charity
they
would
provide
for
him
in
their
own
houses
,
although
he
had
done
them
great
mischief
in
the
violent
fits
of
his
distempers
.
I
will
ease
you
of
that
trouble
,
said
Clerantes
,
he
is
come
to
offer
himself
to
me
,
I
have
a
desire
to
retain
him
,
and
give
him
good
use
.
His
Kinsmen
being
glad
to
be
discharged
of
him
,
did
leave
him
with
Clerantes
,
who
immediatly
did
give
him
th●
name
of
Collinet
,
and
commanded
that
he
should
be
apparalled
like
a
Gentleman
.
There
passed
away
some
Weeks
before
he
fell
into
his
excesse
of
madnesse
,
and
during
that
time
he
would
deliver
himself
very
acutely
,
and
sometimes
very
eloquently
,
although
to
speak
the
truth
he
was
always
extravagant
in
his
Discourse
.
The
prohibition
which
was
given
to
all
the
Servants
not
to
incense
him
by
their
provoking
words
,
was
the
cause
that
he
did
not
leap
into
his
rages
,
nor
become
to
mischievous
,
as
he
,
and
others
of
his
distemper
are
accustomed
to
be
:
One
could
not
but
receive
coutentment
in
his
Company
,
and
there
was
not
any
man
of
quality
who
came
unto
the
house
,
but
would
be
glad
sometimes
to
listen
to
him
,
and
to
see
him
perform
some
pleasant
actions
.
I
was
his
only
Governour
,
he
called
me
good
Master
,
and
Clerantes
good
Lord
.
When
I
would
touch
any
one
to
the
quick
,
I
would
by
one
artifice
or
other
discover
his
vices
to
him
,
of
which
he
would
afterwards
upon
any
occasion
give
so
lively
a
Character
,
that
many
who
heard
him
discourse
so
to
the
purpose
,
would
believe
that
he
was
not
out
of
his
wits
,
but
counterfeited
.
In
his
youth
he
had
so
clear
a
Spirit
,
that
the
marks
thereof
did
still
remain
.
Sometimes
he
would
give
admirable
answers
without
any
instructions
of
mine
.
Having
heard
us
to
speak
of
a
Signior
who
was
baffled
in
his
reputation
,
and
yet
was
accounted
by
some
to
be
an
affable
and
a
courteous
man
,
he
mantained
,
that
he
was
the
most
discourteous
man
in
the
World
,
the
reason
being
demanded
,
he
said
,
that
the
day
before
he
observed
him
to
be
so
incivil
,
that
he
would
not
go
out
of
the
way
to
give
his
Brother
the
upper
hand
,
who
,
to
his
knowledge
,
was
more
aged
,
and
more
deserving
than
himself
.
It
being
told
him
that
he
mistook
,
for
that
Signior
had
no
Brother
at
all
.
He
made
answer
,
I
do
know
he
hath
many
Brothers
,
and
he
that
passed
by
him
was
one
of
them
,
he
was
one
of
the
gallantest
Asses
that
ever
I
saw
.
Another
time
as
we
were
making
a
motion
to
play
at
dice
,
he
said
he
would
not
play
against
the
Signior
,
because
he
always
carryed
an
Ace
under
his
Doublet
.
Having
met
him
one
day
in
the
Louvre
he
approached
to
him
,
and
gave
him
hay
out
of
his
Pocket
.
The
Signior
turning
to
him
,
and
asking
him
what
he
did
mean
by
it
,
Make
much
of
that
which
I
give
you
,
said
Collinet
,
it
will
prove
good
food
for
thee
in
time
of
necessity
.
The
Signior
was
so
full
of
Honour
that
he
would
not
be
angry
,
but
did
turn
it
into
laughter
:
But
not
long
afterwards
intending
to
be
revenged
of
him
,
he
called
him
to
him
,
and
did
command
him
to
hold
his
Fauchion
for
him
a
little
while
.
Collinet
having
drawn
it
,
The
Signior
took
it
out
of
his
hand
,
and
did
put
his
foot
upon
the
blade
,
as
if
he
would
have
broken
it
,
Whereupon
Collinet
cryed
out
,
Behold
Gentlemen
the
great
miracle
which
is
done
to
my
Sword
,
I
brought
it
hither
without
any
Hilts
,
or
defend
five
guard
at
all
,
and
now
,
see
,
they
have
put
the
greatest
Asse
unto
it
in
the
world
.
Diverse
Gentlemen
at
that
cry
did
run
thither
,
which
was
the
cause
that
the
Gentleman
who
took
the
Sword
from
him
,
did
leave
it
with
him
,
and
departed
in
a
great
confusion
,
being
resolved
to
assault
him
no
more
,
because
his
replyes
were
so
sharp
and
poynant
.
As
we
were
speaking
one
day
of
a
Woman
,
who
every
day
did
inlarge
her
Husbands
horns
,
he
made
a
thousand
conceits
upon
it
.
He
said
,
that
she
ought
to
be
afraid
lest
he
should
gore
her
with
the
Arms
of
his
Head
when
he
was
offended
at
her
:
And
as
for
himself
,
he
might
have
businesse
enough
to
find
Hats
that
would
fit
his
Head
;
and
that
he
ought
to
make
his
doors
higher
to
enter
therein
with
ease
,
and
without
stooping
.
And
but
observe
his
subtilty
,
he
said
that
Astaeon
had
Horns
,
not
because
he
saw
Diana
naked
,
but
they
came
to
that
Cuckold
because
he
had
not
the
curiosity
oftentimes
to
behold
his
own
Wife
naked
.
He
understood
that
a
light
Huswife
had
a
Child
,
for
which
no
Father
could
be
found
:
You
are
to
consider
,
said
he
,
that
she
hath
been
in
the
Army
,
and
her
Champions
having
all
drawn
in
her
defence
,
she
knows
not
in
the
scuffle
who
it
was
that
gave
her
the
blow
.
He
compared
her
also
to
one
who
had
pricked
his
hand
by
touching
thorns
,
and
could
not
tell
in
the
whole
bush
which
was
the
thorn
did
hurt
him
.
Having
heard
of
another
Girl
who
was
great
with
Child
,
and
no
Man
could
tell
who
was
the
Father
of
it
,
You
may
be
sure
,
said
he
,
that
she
is
Helena
,
and
she
is
great
with
child
by
Paris
.
Hearing
us
to
speak
of
nocturnal
pollutions
,
He
said
,
we
were
punished
by
the
night
,
for
lying
on
our
backs
.
Clerantes
running
at
the
ring
,
at
the
Royal
Palace
,
some
who
were
present
did
say
he
did
run
with
so
much
speed
,
that
he
did
leave
the
wind
behind
him
.
That
may
be
true
enough
,
if
I
may
give
the
explication
of
it
,
said
Collinet
,
Without
all
doubt
my
Masters
Horse
did
break
wind
when
he
was
running
in
the
List
.
Sometimes
he
would
undertake
to
make
verses
,
as
you
know
that
Poetry
and
madnesse
are
near
of
kin
:
He
recited
his
Verses
to
a
Gentleman
who
came
often
to
Clerantes
house
,
and
understanding
that
he
was
to
marry
,
he
offered
to
make
the
Epithalamy
.
The
Gentleman
meeting
him
not
long
afterwards
,
said
unto
him
,
Oh
Master
Collinet
,
How
doth
your
Muse
,
you
told
me
you
would
pipe
something
at
my
Wedding
;
Pipe
,
said
he
,
Upon
my
Faith
,
you
and
I
can
both
of
us
make
one
good
instrument
;
You
shall
provide
the
Horn
,
and
I
the
Pipe
,
and
of
that
you
may
make
a
Hornpipe
.
The
Gentleman
who
had
hardly
been
married
three
days
,
was
very
angry
to
hear
himself
so
soon
called
Cuckold
,
and
was
much
abashed
at
it
.
Not
long
before
I
made
mention
to
you
of
Melibeus
who
loved
gentle
Diana
.
He
came
often
to
Clerantes
,
and
although
he
would
fain
be
in
favour
with
me
,
I
could
not
endure
him
,
when
I
remembred
how
he
traversd
me
in
my
first
Loves
,
which
came
often
into
my
mind
,
with
an
infinite
number
of
other
pleasing
thoughts
;
for
you
know
the
first
impressions
will
never
be
forgotten
.
I
often
spake
to
Collinet
of
him
,
so
that
he
did
abuse
him
more
than
any
other
,
whereat
Clerantes
took
great
pleasure
,
for
Melibeus
was
accounted
but
a
Buffon
at
the
Court
,
and
he
must
speak
to
our
Madman
whether
he
would
or
no
,
or
otherwise
he
would
have
played
upon
him
.
Their
discourses
were
filled
with
Injuries
and
extravagant
reproaches
,
according
to
their
several
subjects
;
It
will
be
too
difficult
to
give
you
an
account
of
them
in
particular
,
I
shall
only
relate
unto
you
the
most
lively
and
pleasing
passage
which
happened
between
these
two
,
who
were
one
of
them
almost
as
wise
as
the
other
:
Melibeus
sitting
one
day
at
Clerantes
Table
,
they
caused
Collinet
to
sit
by
him
,
that
they
might
dispute
together
.
Collinet
spake
whatsoever
he
could
to
Melibeus
,
to
which
Melibeus
did
answer
very
coldly
,
being
then
in
a
more
melancholy
humour
than
ordinary
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
Collinet
observing
that
he
would
give
him
no
answer
did
quit
the
Company
,
and
retired
himself
into
his
own
Chamber
,
where
all
the
day
afterwards
he
was
constrained
to
do
Penance
,
because
he
was
not
permitted
to
come
down
into
the
Hall
,
as
long
as
his
Master
was
there
present
,
having
not
2
days
before
come
down
into
the
Kitchin
,
and
beaten
there
a
little
Page
whom
his
Master
loved
very
dearly
.
Melibeus
being
advised
of
it
,
would
call
him
to
an
account
for
some
affronts
which
he
had
given
him
,
and
thought
now
was
the
time
to
put
his
Revenge
into
execution
,
he
therefore
coming
up
the
stairs
over
the
Hall
,
where
his
Chamber
was
,
did
pinch
him
on
the
arms
,
and
tweak'd
him
by
the
nose
,
and
did
speak
unto
him
such
opprobrious
words
,
that
he
took
a
good
Cudgel
in
his
hand
,
and
began
to
charge
him
home
with
it
.
Melibeus
,
who
had
nothing
to
defend
himself
,
did
conceive
that
his
surest
Course
was
to
take
his
Farewell
of
the
Chamber
,
and
to
run
away
:
Therefore
to
testifie
his
speed
,
he
leaped
down
the
Stairs
three
by
three
,
but
Collinet
pursued
him
,
and
at
every
leap
did
overtake
him
with
a
sound
blow
,
either
on
his
head
or
on
his
shoulders
.
When
he
was
almost
at
the
Bottom
of
the
stairs
he
made
a
little
pause
,
and
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
,
making
a
most
humble
Reverence
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
I
do
beseech
you
to
excuse
me
,
that
I
doe
not
wayt
upon
you
to
the
Foot
of
the
Stairs
,
because
I
am
forbidden
to
passe
any
further
;
otherwise
you
may
assure
your self
,
I
would
expresse
my self
most
diligent
in
my
attendance
on
you
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
returned
into
his
Chamber
,
and
Melibeus
did
make
as
much
hast
down
as
before
,
without
the
least
regard
unto
the
Complement
of
Collinet
.
It
grieved
me
not
at
all
to
see
Melibeus
so
intreated
:
and
because
he
appeared
to
be
in
a
good
humor
,
Collinet
his
Enemy
being
gone
,
I
desired
him
to
repeat
by
heart
those
Complements
which
heretofore
he
had
used
to
Diana
.
He
had
not
forgot
one
of
them
;
and
because
he
would
act
them
with
the
greater
grace
,
he
caused
Clerantes
Page
to
sit
down
,
to
personate
the
part
of
Diana
,
and
did
court
him
in
the
very
same
Complements
:
And
if
at
any
time
he
failed
,
or
extravagantly
did
proceed
,
following
the
Caprichiousnesse
of
his
own
Fancy
,
I
did
demonstrate
to
him
how
he
ought
to
speak
it
,
and
did
act
his
part
for
him
.
Melibeus
did
swell
with
despite
,
to
see
how
I
did
play
upon
him
for
his
old
Love
,
but
he
durst
not
return
a
word
,
because
he
observed
it
was
agreeable
to
Clerantes
.
At
the
last
,
being
able
no
more
to
endure
our
Scoffs
,
he
by
little
and
little
did
withdraw
himself
from
our
Company
,
and
came
no
more
unto
us
.
Behold
how
Collinet
here
had
assisted
me
to
take
vengeance
of
a
Man
,
who
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
had
offended
me
in
the
most
sensible
part
of
my
Soul
.
This
Fool
,
who
had
so
many
Rational
Intervalls
,
was
profitable
to
me
in
many
other
things
.
He
sometimes
would
discourse
of
things
which
would
serve
us
as
good
Counsel
in
our
most
important
affairs
,
accordingly
as
it
is
said
,
That
Wise
men
learn
oftentimes
more
of
Fools
,
than
Fools
can
know
to
learn
of
Wise
men
;
Who
will
deny
but
that
his
words
were
Oracles
,
when
he
shall
understand
what
I
am
now
about
to
account
unto
you
?
One
day
being
in
the
Chamber
of
Clerantes
,
having
observed
a
stattering
Courtier
who
importuned
his
Master
with
humble
Intreaties
,
to
do
a
Courtesie
for
him
which
lay
in
his
power
to
perform
,
He
took
a
Bisket
out
of
his
Pocket
,
and
did
shew
it
to
a
little
Dogg
that
was
in
the
Chamber
;
The
Dogg
did
leap
upon
him
,
did
lick
him
,
and
did
shake
his
tayl
,
and
seemed
to
demand
the
bread
of
him
.
But
he
did
lift
up
his
Arm
as
high
as
he
could
,
and
with
an
extravagant
Voice
,
cried
out
,
What!
You
would
have
me
give
it
you
,
would
you
?
You
shall
not
have
it
.
Give
it
him
Collinet
,
said
Clerantes
,
who
looked
on
them
,
for
he
hath
deserved
it
by
his
obsequiousnesse
.
I
imitate
you
Sir
,
Signior
Clerantes
I
imitate
you
,
said
Collinet
.
In
what
do
you
imitate
me
,
said
Clerantes
?
In
this
,
replyed
Collinet
,
that
you
must
be
intreated
and
flatter'd
,
before
you
will
grant
that
Man
what
he
would
have
,
who
now
speaketh
to
you
.
It
is
a
great
pleasure
that
you
take
to
see
your self
importuned
;
I
am
of
advise
that
you
ought
not
too
soon
to
be
deprived
of
that
pleasure
.
The
Means
we
must
use
to
maintain
it
,
is
not
to
give
that
which
is
demanded
of
us
,
or
at
least
to
hold
off
the
Petitioners
as
long
as
civilly
we
can
;
After
we
have
once
granted
them
their
desire
,
they
will
court
us
no
longer
,
as
I
will
shew
unto
you
by
Example
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
threw
the
Bisket
to
the
Dogg
,
who
did
run
under
the
Bed
to
eat
it
,
which
being
done
,
he
came
back
again
to
Collinet
to
demand
more
.
He
returns
,
said
Clerantes
,
to
make
much
of
you
again
,
you
do
wrong
to
accuse
him
of
Ingratitude
.
After
he
knows
that
I
have
no
more
to
give
him
,
he
will
leave
me
I
will
warrant
you
,
said
Collinet
;
And
speaking
those
words
,
he
kicked
him
with
his
foot
,
which
made
him
run
away
,
and
he
return'd
no
more
to
make
much
of
him
again
,
although
he
often
call'd
him
to
him
.
Observe
now
,
said
Collinet
,
all
those
petitioning
people
who
come
to
wait
upon
you
,
they
are
all
of
the
humor
of
your
Dogg
,
therefore
take
heed
of
them
.
Thus
Collinet
was
the
Cause
that
his
Master
,
understanding
that
Fools
do
ordinarily
Prophesie
,
did
make
much
of
his
advertisement
,
and
became
afterwards
an
extraordinary
Husband
.
At
that
time
the
Troubles
began
again
in
France
.
Clerantes
was
amongst
the
Principals
of
one
Party
,
which
caused
many
to
be
much
discontented
at
it
.
Collinet
was
not
well
pleased
neither
with
the
Warr
to
which
Clerantes
was
inforced
to
go
;
He
therefore
discovered
to
Clerantes
what
he
thought
of
it
,
as
he
came
out
of
a
Chamber
,
being
called
thithet
to
Counsel
by
some
Personages
of
eminent
Quality
.
My
good
Lord
(
said
he
)
These
Counsellors
are
all
Men
of
the
Long
Robe
,
they
never
saw
any
battels
,
but
in
Pictures
,
or
in
Books
;
If
they
were
worth
any
thing
,
they
would
never
perswade
you
as
they
do
,
to
eschew
Peace
.
Do
they
know
the
Desolations
which
do
follow
the
events
of
a
Battel
?
one
hath
his
Arm
shot
off
,
another
hath
his
Head
cloven
assunder
,
others
are
trampled
under
the
Feet
of
the
Horses
,
and
many
die
,
being
mad
with
Rage
.
I
represent
this
unto
you
,
because
I
believe
you
are
no
more
experienced
than
themselves
in
the
affairs
of
Warr.
You
are
not
to
be
blamed
,
if
you
refuse
to
assist
in
this
Service
of
the
Warr
;
for
what
Glory
is
there
in
it
?
The
bravest
Man
in
the
world
is
oftentimes
laid
on
the
Ground
by
a
Bullet
from
a
Musket
,
which
peradventure
some
Coward
did
shoot
to
begin
his
Apprentiship
in
the
War
.
If
Caesar
,
Alexander
,
Amadis
de
Gaul
,
or
Charlemain
did
live
in
these
days
,
they
would
not
engage
themselves
so
willfully
as
heretofore
they
did
.
Their
subjects
also
having
need
of
their
persons
,
would
disswade
them
from
adventuring
themselves
in
such
desperate
encounters
.
For
my self
,
I
delight
not
in
Murder
,
and
had
rather
be
present
at
the
Death
of
Pullets
than
of
Men
:
Let
us
therefore
return
to
Paris
,
and
make
good
chear
:
It
is
better
to
see
Broaches
than
Pikes
,
and
Pots
than
Drums
,
and
the
Utensils
of
a
Kitchin
,
than
the
Utensils
of
Warr.
Your
Imployment
must
be
,
to
see
if
the
Canons
be
well
mounted
.
If
the
Troups
of
Horse
be
well
quartered
;
but
in
Paris
your
March
is
only
to
see
handsom
Ladies
with
whom
delightfully
you
may
passe
away
your
time
.
Although
that
Clerantes
did
turn
all
his
Discourse
into
Laughter
at
that
present
;
yet
afterwards
he
made
profit
of
it
,
as
of
a
secret
advertisement
which
Heaven
did
send
unto
him
by
a
Man
in
the
midst
of
his
Madnesse
,
and
approved
of
what
he
did
allege
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
pregnantest
Reasons
of
the
profoundest
Philosophers
in
the
world
.
Peace
being
made
we
returned
to
Paris
,
where
Clerantes
addressing
himself
to
the
fair
,
and
the
fair-spoken
Lucy
,
he
did
find
in
her
more
powerfull
charms
than
ever
,
and
was
so
strongly
enamour'd
of
her
,
that
he
never
departed
departed
out
of
her
house
.
One
day
he
took
with
him
Collinet
,
having
put
him
into
a
frolick
humour
,
by
the
means
of
two
or
three
glasses
of
Wine
which
he
had
caused
him
to
drink
more
than
ordinary
.
Collinet
did
sometimes
behold
her
beauty
,
which
infinitly
did
please
him
,
and
sometimes
he
would
look
upon
his
Master
who
still
did
constantly
gaze
upon
her
:
At
the
last
he
observed
that
his
Master
did
cast
down
his
eyes
on
Lucies
Breasts
,
to
see
her
Paps
between
the
small
openings
of
her
Handkerchief
,
which
did
inflame
him
with
a
vehement
desire
.
Collinet
taking
more
notice
of
it
,
did
take
a
pair
of
Cizers
from
the
Chambermaid
that
waited
on
her
,
and
gently
approaching
unto
Lucy
did
cut
the
strings
with
which
the
Handkerchief
was
made
fast
,
and
took
it
from
her
.
She
turned
to
him
to
reprove
him
for
his
impudence
,
but
he
immediatly
did
prevent
here
,
and
said
,
You
do
much
wrong
to
my
Master
,
to
conceal
that
from
him
which
he
hath
so
great
a
desire
to
behold
,
let
him
look
his
fill
;
and
if
you
will
be
perswaded
by
me
,
you
may
permit
him
also
to
touch
your
Breasts
.
You
see
,
said
Clerantes
,
I
cannot
fail
for
an
Advocate
,
my
cause
is
so
good
,
that
it
is
even
able
to
defend
it self
,
neverthelesse
I
am
not
assured
to
gain
it
,
because
you
are
both
the
Judge
and
the
party
that
is
interested
also
.
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
it
,
said
Lucy
,
for
your
Advocat
doth
use
a
rude
violence
with
his
Hands
,
and
no
smooth
perswasion
with
his
Tongue
.
Clerantes
observing
that
Lucy
was
not
contented
with
that
action
,
did
whisper
her
in
the
ear
,
and
acquainted
her
with
his
humour
,
which
greatest
Princes
do
pardon
in
such
persons
,
without
taking
exception
at
what
is
done
.
In
a
moment
she
was
appeased
,
and
seemed
glad
to
have
the
Company
of
Collinet
,
of
whom
from
diverse
persons
she
had
heard
much
before
.
Clerantes
desiring
to
make
her
merry
with
him
,
did
command
him
to
begin
some
discourse
to
entertain
the
Company
.
Having
seated
himself
in
a
Chair
he
immediatly
began
in
this
manner
,
with
admirable
action
and
rouling
of
his
eyes
.
Lady
,
your
Merit
which
shines
like
the
Lantern
of
forgetfulnesse
,
is
so
able
to
obscure
the
Ecclipse
of
the
morning
,
which
begins
to
appear
in
the
Hemispere
of
the
Lycanthropy
,
that
there
is
not
a
Gentleman
in
all
the
Court
,
who
will
not
be
content
to
be
curld
by
the
Northern
wind
to
please
you
.
Your
Complexion
doth
surpasse
the
Onions
in
rednesse
.
Your
Hair
is
as
yellow
as
the
excrement
of
a
young
Infant
.
Your
Teeth
which
are
not
one
of
them
taken
out
of
the
Carmelins
shop
,
do
seem
to
be
made
of
the
Shoeing
Horn
of
some
great
Prince
.
Your
Mouth
doth
open
and
shut
like
a
Trunk
.
To
be
short
,
Phoebus
being
at
Supper
at
Coifles
,
and
to
pay
six
Pistols
for
his
Ordinary
,
doth
not
eat
better
Pasties
made
of
Chitterlings
than
those
which
I
do
tast
of
.
And
as
Achilles
did
draw
the
Son
of
Priam
about
the
walls
of
Troy
,
so
doth
the
Court
drag
me
to
be
installed
in
her
favour
:
but
I
will
beat
her
soundly
for
it
with
the
Brims
of
my
Hat
,
although
she
better
doth
deserve
to
be
strappadoed
.
I
know
not
what
you
make
account
to
doe
,
said
Clerantes
,
Tell
me
Collinet
,
Did
not
you
assay
to
discourse
upon
the
perfections
of
Madamoifelle
?
why
do
you
not
perfect
what
you
undertook
?
I
am
going
about
it
,
said
he
,
Go
too
then
.
Fair
Nymph
,
since
I
must
praise
you
,
I
will
tell
you
that
you
have
captived
me
;
it
is
sufficient
:
for
you
shall
never
captive
me
again
,
although
you
had
as
many
attractions
about
you
as
be
Oranges
in
Kormandy
.
Alas
I
must
confesse
all
,
or
my
heart
will
break
.
The
Devil
take
you
to
advance
his
patrimony
,
if
(
Lady
)
I
am
not
more
amorous
of
you
than
a
Beggar
of
his
Wallet
;
when
I
see
you
I
am
ravished
as
a
Hog
that
is
pissing
in
a
Stye
.
If
you
please
,
in
spite
of
Rowland
and
Sacripant
you
shall
be
my
Angelica
,
and
I
will
be
your
Medor
,
for
there
is
no
doubt
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Courtiers
are
more
beasts
than
the
beasts
that
carry
them
.
They
do
not
imploy
themselves
at
all
,
not
so
much
as
in
one
exercise
of
virtue
,
they
do
nothing
else
but
throw
three
or
four
square
bones
upon
a
Table
;
and
I
have
not
yet
spoke
all
.
The
other
day
with
a
pair
of
spectacles
of
Amsterdam
I
discovered
as
far
as
the
Isle
where
all
the
Souls
of
those
dissolute
fellows
go
which
are
metamorphosed
into
horrible
Monsters
.
As
for
the
Ladies
,
they
cause
themselves
to
be
tickled
and
tickled
again
,
without
dreaming
of
Repentance
,
they
are
laid
on
their
backs
in
the
inner
Chambers
,
and
the
outward
Chambers
,
and
in
the
Garrets
,
and
never
think
how
hard
the
Plancher
is
;
and
they
thrust
in
something
,
I
know
not
what
it
is
,
under
their
Coats
,
It
is
their
Busk
that
I
doe
mean
.
This
goodly
Panegyrick
was
concluded
with
this
Song
,
So
long
you
goe
sweet
Guilmott
,
and
with
that
,
you
spoil
me
there
with
Pimpalo
,
which
he
sung
with
so
loud
a
throat
,
and
made
so
dismal
a
noise
,
that
he
made
Clerantes
deaf
,
who
commanded
him
to
entertain
the
Company
with
a
more
civil
respect
;
Whereupon
he
began
to
talk
again
at
random
,
and
intermingled
his
discourse
with
some
truths
that
had
relation
to
the
Court
,
which
made
all
the
Company
to
laugh
outright
.
In
the
mean
time
there
came
in
a
man
cloathed
in
black
Sattin
,
who
was
not
well
pleased
at
the
affronts
which
Collinet
had
put
upon
him
,
for
he
told
Lucy
that
he
had
a
Face
which
represented
some
antient
Medal
of
a
Cuckold
,
and
that
his
Nose
was
made
like
a
Tray
,
wherefore
he
took
Collinet
aside
by
himself
,
and
whispered
him
in
his
ear
that
Clerantes
might
not
hear
him
.
Master
Madman
,
you
counterfeit
your self
to
be
out
of
your
wits
,
but
if
you
meddle
with
me
I
will
have
you
soundly
whipped
into
your
Senses
again
.
It
was
well
for
him
that
having
spoken
those
words
he
immediatly
departed
the
Room
,
for
otherwise
Collinet
who
began
to
grow
into
a
great
choler
would
have
done
him
a
shrewd
turn
.
On
his
return
he
did
give
me
a
faithfull
account
of
his
adventures
,
which
I
suddenly
apprehended
,
and
making
mention
of
the
Gentleman
in
black
,
I
found
that
he
was
full
of
bitternesse
and
libell
,
I
promised
him
upon
my
faith
that
I
would
take
his
Cause
into
my
protection
,
and
be
fully
revenged
of
his
Enemy
,
although
I
did
not
then
know
who
it
was
.
And
just
as
I
could
wish
it
,
walking
one
Evening
in
the
Street
with
my
Train
about
me
,
whereof
Collinet
was
one
,
I
perceived
a
far
off
one
of
the
Treasurers
who
not
long
before
had
detained
from
me
the
moyety
of
a
Sum
which
I
was
to
receive
,
and
to
requite
him
according
to
his
deserts
,
I
did
shew
him
to
Collinet
,
and
told
him
that
undoubtedly
he
was
the
Man
who
had
affronted
him
in
Lucies
house
.
He
who
did
believe
me
,
did
suddenly
arm
himself
,
taking
two
Eggs
from
a
Chandler
at
the
next
door
,
which
he
did
thow
at
his
face
,
and
spoiled
his
worshipfull
Pickadilly
,
which
was
set
forth
like
a
Peacocks
tail
.
Moreover
,
he
gave
him
six
or
seaven
sound
blowes
on
the
Nose
,
which
made
him
bleed
like
a
Bullock
.
I
passed
directly
on
without
so
much
as
looking
behind
me
,
that
no
man
might
conceive
I
had
any
hand
in
the
Tumult
.
My
Lackeys
did
not
then
follow
me
so
close
as
they
were
accustomed
,
they
all
imployed
themselves
to
assist
Collinet
,
against
whom
the
Treasurer
took
the
resolution
to
revenge
the
indignity
he
had
received
,
they
assaulted
him
with
their
Batoons
,
whiles
our
Madman
resting
himselself
did
look
upon
them
,
and
said
,
you
will
not
threaten
to
whip
one
any
more
?
Do
you
remember
it
Master
Villain
.
The
Citizens
who
knew
the
Treasurer
did
assemble
themselves
to
rescue
him
from
the
Lackeys
,
who
(
to
avoid
their
fury
which
had
armed
them
with
rusty
Halberds
)
did
say
unto
them
,
Gentlemen
,
that
dishonest
man
did
abuse
one
of
Clerantes
Gentlemen
,
It
is
he
whom
you
see
yonder
;
yes
forsooth
,
said
Collinet
,
I
am
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
Clerantes
;
At
the
name
of
Clerantes
they
all
made
a
stop
,
and
my
little
youths
one
after
another
did
escape
away
,
leaving
their
Enemy
covered
with
blood
.
I
made
use
also
of
Collinet
to
punish
many
other
unworthy
fellows
who
in
vain
addressed
themselves
afterwards
to
Clerantes
to
make
their
Complaints
of
him
,
who
gave
them
no
other
answer
,
but
that
they
must
not
regard
the
actions
of
a
Madman
.
There
was
one
who
told
him
once
in
a
reproving
way
of
admonishment
,
that
he
ought
to
keep
him
locked
up
in
his
house
,
that
he
might
no
more
affront
those
whom
he
met
in
the
street
.
I
at
that
time
was
present
,
and
observing
that
Clerantes
did
not
like
that
Counsel
,
and
made
a
pause
to
consider
what
answer
to
return
unto
it
,
I
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
Whatsoever
they
allege
,
Shut
not
up
your
Madman
until
the
People
are
become
wiser
,
he
is
of
marvellous
use
to
tame
the
pride
of
so
many
vile
Spirits
as
are
now
in
France
,
whom
he
knows
by
a
certain
Instinct
which
Nature
hath
imprinted
in
him
.
Clerantes
approving
my
Reasons
,
neglected
the
advice
which
was
given
him
,
and
Collinet
more
than
ever
did
jut
it
in
the
streets
,
being
so
richly
apparrelled
,
that
he
was
taken
for
some
Baron
,
but
the
people
were
never
more
amazed
to
see
him
,
than
when
sometimes
he
ravingly
would
fall
into
the
Center
of
his
Follies
.
At
that
time
the
Allurements
of
Lucy
had
more
and
more
inthralled
the
heart
of
Clerantes
,
and
inforced
him
to
seek
out
a
Remedy
;
and
because
he
understood
that
I
was
well
practised
in
the
Art
of
Love
,
he
was
willing
to
discover
his
passion
unto
me
,
which
I
did
perceive
before
.
He
told
me
that
he
had
a
Desire
to
imploy
me
in
that
affair
,
and
did
more
esteem
of
my
particular
Merit
,
than
of
all
the
Men
in
the
World
;
And
that
he
would
not
imitate
the
greatest
part
of
the
Court
,
who
were
accustomed
to
put
such
affairs
into
the
hands
of
the
most
Ignorant
and
abject
persons
:
for
he
knew
that
it
was
necessary
to
be
provided
with
a
Man
of
an
extraordinary
understanding
for
the
carrying
on
of
such
an
enterprize
,
and
that
Lovers
ought
to
esteem
those
as
their
tutelar
Gods
,
who
do
procure
them
to
arrive
at
the
happinesse
they
doe
so
much
desire
.
This
Discourse
which
tended
to
my
advantage
,
did
invite
me
to
promise
to
be
assistant
to
him
in
all
things
,
for
my
heart
panted
after
nothing
more
than
those
sweet
Pleasures
,
with
which
I
was
glad
to
see
him
so
much
possessed
:
But
Lucy
had
a
Gentlewoman
that
followed
her
,
called
Florence
,
who
was
superlatively
beautifull
,
whom
I
most
passionately
loved
,
which
caused
me
to
take
a
great
delight
to
go
oftentimes
unto
her
Mistresses
house
with
an
intention
only
to
look
on
her
.
In
my
judgement
she
had
farre
more
temptations
than
her
Mistresse
,
who
was
but
black
in
Comparison
of
her
.
I
know
not
what
Lucy
did
think
of
it
,
unlesse
she
trusted
altogether
on
the
charms
and
the
enticements
of
her
own
Spirit
,
which
indeed
were
capable
enough
to
cause
her
as
highly
to
be
esteemed
by
those
who
did
speak
unto
them
both
together
.
I
counselled
Clerantes
to
go
no
more
to
Lucy
,
until
she
was
willing
to
grant
unto
him
the
favour
he
desired
,
because
to
preserve
his
Reputation
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
he
ought
to
discover
as
little
as
possibly
he
could
of
the
Imperfection
of
his
Love
,
seeing
the
sottishnesse
of
Men
is
so
great
,
that
they
all
run
on
that
Bias
which
they
ought
not
to
do
,
and
believe
that
the
visible
marks
of
a
gallant
Spirit
,
are
those
of
a
deformed
One
.
He
did
not
contradict
what
I
said
,
for
I
was
his
only
Oracle
,
and
mauger
all
the
Men
of
the
World
,
he
was
determined
alwayes
to
follow
my
Counsels
.
Having
therefore
resolved
to
deprive
himself
for
a
certain
time
of
the
frequentation
of
Lucies
Company
,
the
Question
was
to
find
Expedients
to
manifest
his
passion
unto
her
,
which
as
yet
he
had
not
done
.
He
though
it
requisite
to
send
a
Letter
of
Love
unto
her
,
which
he
gave
me
Commission
to
dictate
for
him
;
for
(
not
to
flatter
him
)
his
discourse
was
not
polished
enough
for
Lucy
,
whose
Spirit
was
Politenesse
it self
;
I
told
him
that
I
would
draw
up
his
Letter
in
such
a
fashion
,
that
in
addressing
himself
to
his
Mistresse
,
his
greatnesse
should
receive
no
blemish
,
for
he
should
shew
a
Spirit
more
frolick
than
serious
,
it
being
not
expedient
that
he
should
descend
so
low
,
as
to
make
apparent
the
transportations
which
are
commonly
found
in
the
expressions
of
true
Lovers
.
I
come
now
to
tell
you
the
Contents
of
the
Letter
.
If
your
beauties
were
not
extremely
absolute
,
you
should
never
have
the
power
to
have
surprized
me
,
because
I
have
made
a
vow
to
preserve
my
liberty
entire
.
Understand
(
Rare
Mervail
)
the
advantage
you
have
purchased
,
and
give
thanks
to
your
merit
for
it
.
Consider
that
the
Gods
have
not
given
you
the
Prerogative
to
inflame
all
hearts
with
love
,
without
feeling
the
least
spark
of
fire
in
your
own
.
I
dare
say
they
should
be
unjust
in
so
doing
.
To
what
intent
should
they
bestow
upon
you
so
many
perfections
,
if
they
should
not
teach
you
how
to
make
use
of
them
?
It
would
be
only
to
torment
Mortals
,
in
shewing
them
the
chief
work
of
their
hands
,
and
taking
from
them
the
hope
to
possesse
it
,
after
it
hath
filled
them
with
a
world
of
desires
.
Be
not
cruel
to
your self
,
in
losing
that
time
which
you
may
imploy
to
your
greatest
advantage
.
You
have
made
no
love
as
yet
,
but
in
words
only
,
begin
it
now
in
effects
with
me
,
who
breath
after
the
happiness
that
you
should
take
that
resolution
;
you
will
tast
of
new
delights
,
which
it
is
possible
you
have
not
yet
thought
of
,
because
as
yet
you
have
not
had
the
experience
of
them
,
We
will
passe
away
the
days
in
imbraces
and
kisses
,
you
shall
receive
from
me
those
hommages
which
shall
fill
you
with
glory
and
pleasure
;
I
will
shew
my self
so
ready
,
and
so
able
to
render
you
the
greatest
services
which
a
Lover
possibly
can
promise
,
that
you
shall
receive
more
content
than
your
imagination
can
propound
unto
your self
.
Follow
my
counsel
dear
Lucy
,
the
light
of
my
eyes
,
Resolve
to
do
as
I
advise
you
,
and
make
an
assay
of
the
pleasures
of
Love
,
and
set
a
guard
no
more
unprofitably
on
the
presents
of
Nature
.
If
you
had
but
the
least
knowledge
of
the
affection
which
I
do
bear
unto
you
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
would
make
choice
of
me
to
make
you
sensible
what
are
those
pleasures
of
which
I
do
speak
unto
you
.
With
this
Letter
I
sent
also
a
Copy
of
Verses
to
her
,
which
so
lively
did
represent
the
delights
of
Love
,
that
the
devoutest
Woman
in
the
World
would
have
been
moved
,
when
she
did
read
them
,
with
the
titillations
of
the
flesh
.
I
leave
it
to
you
to
judge
if
this
gallant
young
Lady
were
not
touched
with
them
;
she
did
bite
her
Lips
in
pronouncing
the
words
softly
to
herself
,
sometimes
she
would
smile
,
and
her
eyes
would
sparkle
with
a
sudden
transportation
.
I
who
observed
all
her
actions
,
took
great
pleasure
to
behold
her
,
believing
she
would
return
some
favourable
answer
to
Clerantes
;
but
instead
of
doing
it
she
turned
it
all
to
sport
,
and
took
not
the
Pen
in
her
hand
to
write
back
an
answer
unto
her
Lover
.
Neverthelesse
she
greatly
esteemed
what
he
had
sent
her
,
and
did
commend
it
for
a
very
good
piece
,
and
knowing
by
the
stile
that
it
was
none
of
his
own
,
she
strongly
conjectured
that
I
was
the
Author
,
and
loved
me
instead
of
loving
him
who
breathed
forth
so
many
sighs
for
her
,
and
said
unto
her self
,
Since
Clerantes
hath
not
the
wit
to
represent
unto
me
himself
the
pleasure
,
of
Love
,
it
is
a
true
sign
that
he
cannot
make
me
to
tast
of
them
.
As
for
Francion
,
whose
strain
hath
traced
them
out
unto
me
,
I
believe
he
understands
better
what
is
to
be
done
.
The
proofs
which
I
see
of
his
Civility
do
infinitely
attract
me
.
By
those
things
which
happened
afterwards
,
I
presume
that
she
thus
disputed
within
her self
.
Her
Intention
was
afterwards
discovered
to
me
,
when
speaking
to
her
of
Clerantes
,
Why
Francion
(
said
she
)
and
laughed
,
Have
you
made
a
vow
to
Heaven
to
speak
never
for
your self
,
but
to
procure
good
to
others
altogether
?
No
,
Lady
,
I
assure
you
(
I
made
answer
)
It
were
a
great
folly
for
me
to
look
on
the
fair
Mark
which
my
imperfections
tell
me
I
must
never
look
to
hit
.
There
is
no
place
so
high
,
or
so
retired
(
replyed
she
)
in
which
you
may
not
be
made
most
welcome
,
if
you
have
a
desire
unto
it
.
If
I
have
a
desire
to
be
entertained
in
your
favour
(
said
I
)
shall
I
hope
to
arrive
to
the
Butt
of
my
design
?
Oh
God
(
she
answered
)
do
not
speak
of
me
,
I
must
not
put
my self
for
an
example
,
I
am
none
of
those
marvellous
beauties
which
have
that
worth
in
them
to
attract
your
affections
.
Although
she
dissembled
her
desires
,
I
perceived
well
enough
whither
they
did
tend
,
and
so
gallantly
I
did
assault
her
,
that
at
the
last
she
rendred
her
self
,
and
confessed
to
me
,
that
she
reserved
for
me
that
good
will
,
which
I
desired
for
another
.
Although
I
was
not
so
passionate
for
her
as
for
Florence
,
yet
finding
an
occasion
to
enjoy
a
pretious
and
a
ripe
contentment
,
I
did
tickle
my self
,
and
perswading
my self
to
believe
that
she
was
more
beautifull
by
far
than
ever
before
she
seemed
unto
me
to
be
,
I
with
my
own
hand
did
wound
my
own
heart
for
her
.
I
followed
her
so
close
,
that
one
Evening
finding
my self
all
alone
with
her
in
her
Chamber
,
she
gave
me
free
permission
that
I
should
kisse
her
,
and
kisse
her
again
,
and
shew
unto
her
how
judicious
was
the
election
which
she
had
made
of
me
to
be
her
Servant
,
and
having
the
opportunity
to
begin
that
sweet
exercise
,
we
greedily
did
make
use
of
it
.
If
some
severe
Censurer
should
now
hear
me
,
he
would
say
that
I
was
perfidious
to
play
the
wanton
with
her
,
having
promised
Clerantes
to
gain
her
good
will
for
him
:
but
what
a
sottishnesse
were
this
;
for
if
I
should
let
slip
so
rare
an
occasion
,
I
should
have
deserved
to
have
been
mocked
by
all
the
world
.
My
own
pleasure
ought
to
be
more
near
unto
me
,
and
I
am
to
be
more
sensible
of
it
,
than
of
the
pleasures
of
another
.
You
do
believe
(
I
do
assure
my self
)
that
the
familiarity
which
I
had
with
Lucy
did
take
me
off
from
courting
any
more
her
beautifull
Servant
,
but
you
are
infinitely
deceived
,
for
I
loved
her
still
more
passionately
than
I
am
able
to
expresse
,
and
in
whatsoever
place
I
did
meet
her
,
I
did
not
fail
to
testifie
as
much
unto
her
.
Her
gentle
heart
was
at
last
overcome
by
my
submissions
,
and
by
the
Presents
which
in
secret
I
gave
unto
her
;
Neverthelesse
we
could
neither
of
us
find
the
opportunity
to
solace
our selves
,
because
she
never
stirred
from
her
Mistresse
.
Heaven
one
day
so
ordained
it
for
my
happinesse
,
that
Lucy
entertained
some
of
her
Kinred
in
her
chamber
,
who
continued
with
her
many
hours
.
I
was
just
come
within
her
doors
,
when
beholding
Florence
upon
the
Stairs
,
she
called
me
up
to
her
Wardrop
,
where
I
kissed
her
at
my
own
leisure
;
I
threw
her
on
the
Bed
,
and
prevailed
so
far
,
that
I
proceeded
further
.
But
chance
did
turn
,
and
the
Destinies
immediatly
did
shew
themselves
to
be
unpleased
with
me
;
Lucy
having
a
desire
to
withdraw
her self
a
little
upon
some
private
occasions
,
did
go
out
of
her
Chamber
,
and
came
into
the
Wardrop
,
where
we
were
,
having
opened
the
door
which
was
double
locked
,
she
saw
her
Maid
putting
down
her
Petticoats
,
and
comming
off
from
the
Bed
.
A
Natutal
Vermilion
did
cloath
her
cheeks
,
as
well
by
the
vehemence
of
our
action
,
as
for
the
shame
she
had
to
be
thus
discovered
,
and
besides
that
her
hair
was
disordered
and
hanging
down
beneath
her
shoulders
.
Lucy
looking
on
her
,
demanded
of
her
if
she
came
from
sleep
,
and
proceeding
in
her
discourse
she
drew
open
one
of
the
Curtains
of
the
Bed
to
seek
out
the
Chamber
pot
,
and
perceived
me
pulling
up
my
Breeches
on
the
farther
side
of
the
Bed
;
She
demanded
of
me
what
I
did
there
,
I
made
answer
to
her
without
any
stammering
at
all
,
that
I
came
to
her
Maid
to
have
her
mend
the
pleats
of
my
Breeches
that
were
ungathered
.
She
made
answer
,
you
should
have
gone
more
into
the
light
,
and
to
those
who
make
profession
of
such
work
.
Do
you
think
to
delude
me
?
On
the
other
side
she
observed
that
her
waiting
Gentlewoman
had
her
Breasts
all
open
,
and
her
Gorget
unpinned
,
because
I
had
a
desire
to
kisse
her
Breasts
,
which
made
her
more
fully
to
take
notice
of
our
trespasse
.
How
now
,
you
little
piece
of
impudence
,
said
she
,
do
you
bring
in
young
men
hither
to
take
your
delights
with
them
?
you
do
dishonour
my
house
,
It
were
a
good
deed
to
beat
you
.
If
I
must
be
punish'd
for
such
a
sin
(
said
Florence
very
confidently
)
being
in
that
extremity
,
You
do
deserve
as
great
a
punishmenc
as
my self
;
and
if
the
houses
were
dishonoured
where
such
things
are
committed
,
you
have
dishonoured
your
own
house
as
well
as
my self
;
I
will
not
tell
you
how
,
for
it
belongs
not
to
me
,
nor
is
it
for
me
to
take
notice
,
or
inform
how
things
go
within
.
I
have
done
nothing
which
you
have
not
given
me
an
example
for
,
and
for
more
also
;
all
that
you
can
allege
,
is
,
that
being
not
of
so
great
a
quality
as
your self
,
peradventure
it
is
not
lawfull
for
me
to
assume
unto
my self
that
liberty
which
you
injoy
.
This
bold
answer
made
Lucy
more
ashamed
,
because
it
proceeded
from
her
whom
she
intended
to
have
reproved
,
and
casting
a
discontented
eye
on
me
she
did
goe
out
of
the
Wardrop
,
and
violently
clapped
the
door
together
.
For
all
her
jealousie
I
ceased
not
to
make
good
use
of
my
time
,
and
did
not
leave
the
Company
of
Florence
until
one
hour
afterwards
:
I
did
demonstrate
unto
her
,
that
we
must
finish
the
work
which
we
had
begun
,
and
if
we
had
done
nothing
at
all
,
yet
as
great
a
suspition
would
lie
upon
us
,
as
if
we
had
done
whatsoever
could
he
imagined
.
Her
Mistresse
howsoever
did
not
dare
speak
unto
her
of
any
thing
for
fear
she
should
discover
that
she
was
guilty
of
the
same
Crime
,
of
which
she
accused
another
.
Clerantes
who
still
importuned
me
to
sollicite
her
by
any
manner
whatsoever
to
grant
him
a
remedy
for
his
Love
,
did
constrain
me
to
write
unto
her
a
Letter
more
passionate
than
the
former
,
but
daring
not
to
deliver
it
my self
,
I
did
send
it
to
her
by
another
hand
.
She
thinking
throughly
to
be
revenged
of
me
,
did
write
unto
Clerantes
,
that
by
singular
proofs
she
did
take
a
full
knowledge
of
his
affection
to
her
;
And
not
many
days
afterwards
Clerantes
coming
to
her
,
he
obtained
his
desires
of
her
,
of
which
I
was
more
glad
than
Lucy
did
conceive
.
I
could
never
entirely
settle
my
affection
on
one
Lady
,
because
I
could
not
find
any
who
deserved
to
be
perfectly
loved
,
and
neverthelesse
all
those
almost
whom
but
casually
I
incountred
,
did
powerfully
captivate
my
affections
,
although
in
the
judgement
of
all
the
world
they
were
not
guilty
of
much
beauty
.
If
any
of
my
friends
seeing
me
to
look
upon
a
Girl
,
did
say
unto
me
,
You
are
amorous
of
her
,
I
immediatly
became
so
,
although
before
I
never
so
much
as
thought
whether
her
beauties
carried
any
charmes
with
them
or
not
;
my
affections
were
all
of
them
of
no
long
continuance
,
and
one
object
did
make
me
to
forget
another
.
I
arrived
at
last
to
the
knowledge
of
a
certain
Woman
of
an
excellent
complexion
,
to
whom
I
did
participate
all
my
desires
,
she
was
a
Citizens
Wife
of
Tours
,
and
was
come
to
Paris
to
follow
a
Sute
in
Law
;
She
was
a
gallant
Woman
,
and
of
so
great
an
understanding
,
that
her
Husband
being
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
did
imploy
her
to
sollicite
his
affairs
for
him
;
One
of
my
friends
bringing
me
to
the
acquaintance
of
her
,
I
found
her
fit
for
my
purpose
;
and
to
oblige
her
to
me
,
I
made
use
of
all
my
friends
to
follow
her
Sute
,
and
to
dispatch
it
according
to
her
desires
.
This
Courtesie
accompanied
with
my
Courtship
did
easily
gain
her
,
and
I
had
my
pleasure
at
very
little
or
no
expence
.
To
speak
the
Truth
,
she
was
a
delicate
Woman
,
but
when
I
found
that
she
was
not
contented
with
one
Servant
,
and
began
to
affect
others
as
well
as
my self
,
I
made
no
more
esteem
of
her
,
but
by
little
and
little
retired
my self
from
her
conversation
,
without
demanding
of
her
if
her
law
businesse
were
almost
brought
to
an
end
,
or
not
,
or
if
she
were
ready
to
return
to
her
own
Country
.
Three
Months
passed
away
without
receiving
the
least
tydings
of
her
,
when
being
in
bed
one
morning
,
I
saw
her
enter
into
my
Chamber
attended
by
two
Citizens
Wives
,
who
seemed
to
be
two
antient
Votaresses
in
the
Temple
of
Venus
.
I
was
lodged
in
an
out
part
of
Clerantes
house
,
and
there
was
an
ascent
from
the
Street
but
of
one
pair
of
Stairs
to
my
Chamber
,
so
that
without
any
hinderance
,
or
the
least
examination
,
they
came
confidently
up
to
my
Chamber
door
.
I
entertained
them
very
civilly
,
and
caused
chairs
to
be
brought
for
them
to
sit
down
near
unto
my
Bed
.
I
demanded
of
them
what
important
affair
had
obliged
them
to
come
so
early
to
me
,
since
they
had
commanded
me
no
service
to
perform
for
them
?
My
old
Sweet-heart
using
her
cusomed
familiarity
did
speak
for
them
all
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
The
occasion
that
hath
brought
me
hither
,
is
,
that
being
inforced
to
return
to
Tours
,
I
was
loath
to
depart
without
taking
my
leave
of
you
,
having
received
so
many
testimonies
of
affection
from
you
.
I
am
constrained
to
come
to
see
you
,
because
you
will
not
take
the
pains
to
visit
me
,
and
it
doth
seem
to
me
that
you
are
pleased
to
forget
her
whom
sometimes
you
have
professed
to
have
loved
most
intirely
.
I
have
brought
with
me
two
honest
Gentlewomen
of
my
acquaintance
,
because
I
would
have
my
accesse
unto
you
more
assured
,
being
but
a
Stranger
,
and
comming
unto
so
great
a
house
as
this
,
where
there
are
so
many
people
.
I
did
thank
her
in
the
best
manner
that
I
could
for
the
good
will
she
did
bear
me
,
and
did
beseech
her
to
excuse
me
that
I
had
so
long
discontinued
her
Company
,
which
I
imputed
to
a
sicknesse
which
for
a
long
time
had
confined
me
to
my
Chamber
.
But
presently
she
changed
her
course
of
speech
,
and
taking
me
off
from
my
Complements
,
she
said
unto
me
,
Sir
,
That
I
may
languish
no
longer
under
the
unquietnesse
that
I
feel
,
permit
me
to
speak
one
word
unto
you
which
I
have
upon
my
heart
.
You
know
that
on
my
first
arrival
to
this
City
,
you
came
acquainted
with
me
,
and
I
granted
you
all
the
favours
which
a
Man
can
desire
,
and
if
any
thing
beyond
that
could
be
imagined
,
you
might
easily
have
obtained
it
;
Neverthelesse
you
have
never
done
any
thing
for
me
,
but
only
imployed
some
few
steps
and
good
words
for
the
procuring
of
my
Processe
,
which
is
yet
but
half
effected
;
Do
you
think
,
Sir
,
that
you
can
delight
your self
with
Women
at
so
cheap
a
rate
?
Nay
which
is
more
,
instead
of
gaining
any
thing
from
you
,
I
have
expended
my
estate
upon
you
,
you
never
came
to
visit
me
,
but
I
made
a
Collation
for
you
,
&
if
I
have
been
at
great
charges
to
cloath
my self
according
unto
every
fashion
,
it
hath
been
only
to
please
you
.
This
hath
put
me
upon
this
resolution
to
address
my self
unto
you
,
to
intreat
you
in
some
measure
to
recompense
my
losses
,
being
now
on
my
departure
to
Tours
.
My
Husband
knoweth
what
a
round
sum
of
silver
he
did
give
me
,
and
the
moderate
expence
I
ought
to
be
at
:
What
will
he
say
when
he
shall
find
a
great
deal
more
laid
forth
than
I
had
need
to
have
done
,
and
that
I
am
here
indebted
on
all
sides
.
He
will
suspect
that
have
ll
governed
both
his
mony
and
my self
,
and
I
shall
live
no
longer
a
good
hour
with
him
.
You
for
whom
I
have
falsified
the
faith
which
I
have
made
unto
another
,
and
are
the
only
cause
that
I
have
so
ill
imployed
my
money
,
are
not
you
in
Conscience
obliged
to
discharge
my
Creditors
?
and
moreover
that
I
may
not
put
you
to
any
disgrace
or
trouble
by
Arrests
,
ought
you
not
to
give
me
some
honest
recompense
for
having
so
much
favoured
you
,
as
I
have
done
?
If
you
had
trafficked
with
ordinary
Baggages
,
they
would
have
made
you
pay
,
before
you
had
gone
from
them
,
for
every
kisse
they
had
given
you
;
Will
you
complain
of
that
which
you
shall
given
unto
a
Woman
,
who
hath
devoted
her self
to
none
but
unto
you
,
and
whom
you
cannot
reproach
for
any
Vice
of
which
you
are
not
the
cause
?
I
will
refer
my self
to
these
Gentlewomen
what
they
shall
think
fitting
to
be
done
herein
,
they
are
so
wise
that
they
will
determine
nothing
but
what
will
be
reasonable
.
This
cunning
Woman
had
no
sooner
ended
her
Oration
,
but
she
who
was
the
most
antient
of
the
two
Citizens
did
say
unto
me
,
The
Gentlewoman
hath
laid
open
her
Case
with
great
understanding
;
you
ought
not
to
refuse
or
deny
any
thing
which
she
demandeth
of
you
.
Remember
the
pleasures
she
hath
done
you
,
and
if
that
will
not
oblige
you
,
let
the
compassion
of
her
necessities
prevail
upon
you
,
she
must
pay
her
debts
before
she
can
goe
out
of
the
City
.
For
six
months
together
you
have
been
every
day
with
her
,
what
is
it
that
such
a
length
of
time
doth
not
deserve
?
Give
her
only
but
three
thousand
Franks
and
I
believe
she
will
be
contented
.
When
I
observed
that
these
unworthy
women
were
come
so
boldly
to
intrap
me
,
I
resolved
to
make
sport
with
them
;
Neverthelesse
putting
on
a
serious
countenance
,
I
said
unto
them
,
I
confesse
I
am
much
obliged
to
Madamoiselle
,
howsoever
I
might
have
received
many
more
favours
from
her
than
as
yet
I
have
,
I
have
not
seen
her
these
three
Months
,
and
it
is
possible
that
she
hath
got
other
acquaintance
,
with
whom
she
hath
been
as
familiar
as
with
my self
,
but
that
is
nothing
,
it
was
not
her
fault
that
I
did
not
see
her
oftner
,
and
I
am
not
exempted
to
recompense
her
for
that
which
she
hath
done
for
me
,
I
am
ready
to
content
her
,
if
that
you
please
to
cut
off
some
part
of
the
great
sum
which
you
demand
of
me
.
Sir
you
speak
like
a
Gentleman
said
the
youngest
of
the
Citizens
wives
,
I
know
she
will
not
tyrannize
over
you
,
she
will
not
open
her
mouth
to
discover
unto
any
what
is
the
recompense
you
will
give
her
.
She
will
be
satisfied
if
you
bestow
upon
her
but
two
thousand
Franks
.
Two
thousand
Franks
?
(
said
I
)
for
what
think
you
.
Do
you
think
I
can
get
mony
as
doe
the
Treasurers
,
with
the
dash
of
a
Pen
?
you
must
consider
that
I
am
but
a
poor
Gentleman
,
who
have
nothing
but
a
Sword
and
a
Cloak
,
and
if
Madamoiselle
will
be
governed
by
reason
,
let
her
moderate
the
Tax
a
little
.
Well
then
(
said
the
elder
Citizens
Wife
)
give
her
a
thousand
Franks
,
but
on
my
troth
she
cannot
discharge
you
for
altogether
on
the
receipt
of
so
poor
a
sum
.
Good
God
(
said
I
)
it
will
utterly
ruine
me
,
I
will
appeal
unto
her
my self
.
My
antient
Mistresse
said
unto
me
,
because
you
do
make
your
sell
so
poor
,
I
see
I
must
content
my self
with
five
hundred
Livers
,
but
I
will
have
them
presently
,
before
we
give
you
leave
to
go
out
of
your
Chamber
.
You
have
money
enough
by
you
to
pay
a
greater
Sum.
When
I
perceived
they
would
proceed
so
violently
with
me
,
I
determined
to
rid
my
hands
of
them
,
and
finding
they
were
resolved
to
abate
nothing
of
the
five
hundred
Livers
,
I
said
unto
them
,
well
then
,
I
will
pay
you
presently
,
and
calling
my
Boy
unto
me
,
Biscayn
,
said
I
,
come
hither
immediatly
,
and
make
up
your
Accounts
with
me
.
Tell
me
your
receipt
,
and
your
expences
.
How
much
money
was
it
that
I
did
give
you
the
other
day
?
You
gave
me
,
Sir
,
a
Pistol
,
said
my
Boy
,
out
of
which
I
payed
four
Quardecues
to
your
Landress
,
I
gave
eight
Souse
to
your
Lute-maker
for
half
a
dozen
of
strings
for
your
Lute
,
and
I
must
give
ten
Souse
to
the
Cobler
for
soling
my
Shoes
,
and
three
Souse
I
am
to
pay
to
the
Woman
that
starche
your
Bands
.
Well
Sirrah
(
said
I
)
what
remains
?
give
me
a
just
account
.
The
Boy
taking
the
money
out
of
his
Pocket
,
made
answer
to
me
,
Sir
,
there
doth
remain
a
piece
of
five
Souse
,
half
a
Teston
,
a
piece
of
Three
Blanks
,
a
Carolus
,
and
some
Doubles
.
See
Ladies
here
,
(
said
I
)
all
the
money
that
I
and
my
Lackey
have
,
It
is
at
your
Service
with
all
my
heart
,
if
you
will
content
your selves
with
it
,
otherwise
I
know
not
what
good
I
can
be
able
to
doe
unto
you
.
My
Gallants
seeing
themselves
so
mocked
,
did
begin
to
upbraid
me
,
and
call
me
Beggar
,
and
Paultry
Fellow
,
and
all
the
opprobrious
words
they
could
deliver
,
whereupon
calling
them
Sluts
and
Baggages
,
I
was
about
to
rise
from
my
Bed
to
drive
them
down
the
Stairs
,
but
of
themselves
they
made
all
the
hast
they
could
,
fearing
that
worse
would
befall
them
.
They
returned
not
so
peaceably
as
they
came
,
for
my
Boy
pursued
them
with
Clerantes
Lackeys
who
in
their
way
did
assault
them
at
every
turn
,
and
I
never
since
have
received
the
least
news
of
them
,
but
to
divert
my self
I
had
the
choice
of
many
Mistresses
,
and
did
make
Love
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
.
That
which
above
all
things
I
desired
was
the
Company
of
those
Women
who
were
seen
but
by
few
men
,
for
fear
I
should
get
the
disease
As
for
Bawdy
houses
I
always
hated
them
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
is
the
brutish
appetite
of
a
Dogg
to
take
his
pleasure
with
the
first
he
meets
with
,
being
one
whom
he
never
saw
before
,
and
peradventure
whom
he
shall
never
see
again
.
Yet
sometimes
I
did
goe
unto
them
to
keep
my
friends
company
,
and
sometimes
by
my self
to
see
the
fashion
of
such
places
,
and
to
recreate
my self
with
a
diversity
of
contentments
.
One
Evening
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
I
did
go
unto
a
Bawd
,
who
perpetually
demanded
of
me
what
I
would
have
,
although
she
had
never
a
Girl
in
the
House
:
At
the
last
she
did
send
her
Servant
to
fetch
one
,
who
she
said
was
the
Pearl
of
France
.
It
was
then
extremely
cold
,
and
yet
this
good
woman
had
neither
Fire
nor
Candle
.
She
warmed
her self
in
the
meditation
of
the
Fire
of
her
first
Loves
.
For
my self
I
called
for
a
fire
,
and
gave
my
Boy
money
to
buy
me
some
Billets
and
a
Fagot
;
In
the
mean
time
the
Mistresse
of
the
House
did
entertain
me
with
a
thousand
discourses
,
and
the
most
pleasing
ones
in
the
world
;
She
did
protest
unto
me
,
that
since
the
beginning
of
Lent
she
gained
but
little
,
or
nothing
at
all
;
she
demanded
of
me
,
if
I
would
appoint
a
day
to
come
unto
her
,
I
should
see
one
of
the
handsomest
Citizens
Wives
of
Paris
;
I
made
answer
,
with
all
my
heart
,
and
would
fain
know
of
her
on
what
day
it
should
be
.
On
my
faith
(
said
she
)
I
shall
have
much
to
do
to
perform
what
I
have
promised
,
but
because
you
appear
to
be
a
gallant
young
Man
,
I
will
content
you
.
The
Gentlewoman
of
whom
I
spake
hath
a
Husband
who
is
very
jealous
of
her
,
and
will
not
permit
her
to
go
abroad
,
but
only
on
Holydays
,
and
Sundays
,
I
will
acquaint
her
with
it
,
and
God
forgive
me
for
my
procuring
,
it
is
likely
that
one
day
when
she
is
to
go
abroad
either
to
hear
Masse
or
Vespers
,
she
will
come
hither
privatly
to
give
you
a
meeting
I
was
amaz'd
at
the
discours
of
this
Woman
,
who
would
appear
to
be
devout
&
sinful
at
the
same
instant
,
&
it
left
such
an
impression
upon
my
Soul
,
that
I
told
her
I
had
no
mind
to
see
her
.
I
dare
assure
you
that
as
there
is
nothing
which
sooner
doth
reform
the
vicious
man
than
the
distast
which
sometimes
doth
possesse
him
against
his
own
Vice
,
so
in
such
places
we
shall
often
see
such
spectacles
that
they
will
even
make
us
to
hate
those
Sins
we
are
about
to
commit
,
and
since
even
in
this
place
I
was
touched
with
some
Devotion
,
I
can
hardly
be
induced
to
repent
that
I
was
there
.
I
would
proceed
further
in
these
discourses
,
were
it
not
that
I
must
here
give
a
period
to
this
Story
,
which
is
none
of
the
worst
.
My
Lackey
being
returned
with
the
Wood
,
I
would
not
have
it
lighted
until
she
was
come
who
was
sent
for
,
that
so
she
might
partake
of
my
joy
.
I
attended
her
coming
two
hours
with
great
impatience
.
The
Mistresse
of
the
House
knew
not
any
more
what
new
account
to
deliver
to
me
to
passe
away
the
time
.
At
the
last
,
seeing
it
was
night
,
I
would
not
stay
any
longer
for
so
vain
a
trifle
,
and
being
sorry
for
nothing
but
the
losse
of
my
money
which
was
laid
forth
in
Wood
,
I
said
that
the
beggarly
Baggage
who
made
me
stay
so
long
should
not
warm
her self
by
my
fire
when
she
came
,
and
commanding
my
Lackey
to
carry
the
Wood
away
,
I
caused
him
to
lay
it
down
at
the
first
convenient
Corner
we
did
come
to
,
and
to
give
fire
to
it
with
a
Torch
which
he
had
lighted
at
a
Tavern
,
and
there
I
warmed
my self
,
having
none
in
my
Company
but
my
Lackey
,
and
another
who
stood
by
him
.
This
Account
I
thought
requisite
to
give
unto
you
;
and
because
that
many
more
stories
of
the
same
Nature
are
come
into
my
Memory
,
I
will
give
you
a
particular
Account
of
them
,
where
you
shall
observe
the
like
gallantries
which
I
have
put
in
execution
,
to
enjoy
the
pleasure
only
to
boast
that
I
have
performed
them
,
and
it
hath
been
not
always
in
infamous
places
,
that
I
have
pursued
such
fancies
,
for
I
dare
assure
you
,
that
I
have
never
afterwards
returned
to
these
Academies
of
Love
,
for
elsewhere
we
may
find
occasions
enough
to
passe
away
our
time
in
vanity
and
pleasure
.
The
End
of
the
Sixth
Book
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
AS
Francion
made
then
a
stop
,
The
Master
of
the
House
caused
Breakfast
to
be
brought
in
;
for
he
would
not
have
him
to
finish
his
History
,
until
he
had
recovered
his
strength
by
the
advantage
of
food
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
had
the
leisure
betwixt
themselves
to
consider
of
the
variety
of
the
humours
of
Men
;
how
some
of
them
do
only
study
to
be
apparent
by
their
Habits
,
and
others
by
their
affected
language
,
and
that
the
Grandees
of
the
world
do
oftentimes
take
more
delight
to
speak
unto
Fools
,
than
unto
Wisemen
,
and
that
those
who
do
seem
to
be
most
modest
,
have
often
had
within
their
Breasts
the
most
unruly
passions
,
and
inordinate
Loves
.
We
have
heard
the
narration
which
might
instruct
us
to
hate
Vice
;
for
whatsoever
Countenance
Francion
did
put
upon
it
,
he
understood
well
enough
that
all
the
pleasures
which
he
took
with
Lucy
and
her
Maid
were
not
comparable
to
a
virtuous
and
a
chast
life
.
And
because
he
then
frequented
the
Company
of
Women
abandoned
to
their
own
pleasures
,
he
hath
since
confessed
(
as
we
have
been
informed
)
that
there
is
nothing
more
abominable
than
such
polluted
Creatures
,
and
he
himself
hath
affirmed
,
that
nothing
doth
render
the
Sex
more
odious
,
than
sometimes
to
reflect
upon
them
in
those
infamous
places
where
they
are
to
be
found
.
We
will
in
the
same
manner
affirm
,
that
it
cannot
be
impertinent
in
this
place
to
discourse
of
their
wicked
life
,
because
it
will
conduce
to
render
them
more
odious
,
and
that
those
who
follow
them
thither
,
may
avoid
them
more
than
ever
Francion
did
.
After
he
had
made
a
short
Breakfast
,
he
did
speak
as
you
shall
find
in
this
following
Discourse
.
Although
the
heats
of
my
youth
did
inforce
me
to
debauchments
,
as
I
have
represented
to
you
,
yet
even
then
I
entertained
thoughts
of
preferment
.
I
had
been
to
see
my
Mother
in
Britany
,
where
she
did
give
me
many
excellent
instructions
.
I
considered
with
my self
it
was
my
only
course
to
obtain
the
countenance
of
one
of
the
Kings
Favourites
,
who
would
prefer
me
far
better
than
Clerantes
:
I
therefore
gained
the
acquaintance
of
three
or
four
of
his
nearest
Kinsmen
,
and
did
testifie
unto
them
the
desire
which
I
had
to
do
service
to
any
of
the
Royal
Race
.
At
the
beginning
(
to
recompense
me
for
the
trouble
I
was
at
to
court
them
)
they
promised
me
that
undoubtedly
I
should
obtain
a
certain
place
that
I
desired
,
which
was
in
the
power
of
Praxiteles
(
you
know
well
enough
that
he
was
in
great
favour
with
the
King
)
but
afterwards
when
I
did
put
these
Signiors
in
mind
of
their
promises
,
I
never
found
any
thing
so
cold
as
they
were
;
I
thought
their
Souls
had
been
furred
over
with
a
Leprosie
,
and
that
if
they
were
not
continually
spurred
on
with
intreaties
and
demonstrances
they
were
not
capable
of
any
sense
at
all
.
I
will
tell
you
the
truth
;
Their
good
fortune
,
I
believe
,
hath
made
them
half
stupid
,
or
else
they
counterfeit
themselves
to
be
so
.
If
I
did
discourse
to
them
on
one
Subject
,
they
would
put
me
upon
another
,
and
if
they
were
constrained
to
answer
me
upon
any
businesse
,
their
answer
was
so
extravagant
,
and
so
difficult
,
that
I
could
not
understand
them
.
I
had
made
a
Treatise
in
which
I
assayed
to
prove
,
that
the
Merit
of
Praxiteles
was
as
great
as
his
Prosperity
;
but
they
would
not
permit
that
it
should
be
Extant
;
for
they
said
,
It
came
about
by
a
policy
of
State
,
fearing
it
would
make
the
Envy
increase
,
which
was
born
unto
their
Fortune
.
Who
will
not
judge
but
that
in
this
they
acknowledged
their
Kinsman
was
not
worthy
of
the
many
praises
that
I
had
given
him
,
and
that
my
Flatteries
being
too
grosse
,
they
would
rather
have
incited
the
People
to
have
mock'd
,
than
respected
him
?
I
have
since
repented
my self
,
that
I
had
done
him
so
much
honour
as
to
write
for
him
,
and
I
believed
,
that
if
Heaven
did
not
favour
me
in
what
I
undertook
,
it
was
for
praising
so
unworthy
a
person
.
The
place
which
I
desired
,
was
given
to
another
,
who
peradventure
never
sued
for
it
,
but
I
will
tell
you
,
the
Losse
was
as
much
on
their
side
,
as
one
mine
;
for
losing
me
,
they
lost
a
Friend
,
and
a
Faithfull
Servant
,
who
was
prepared
and
resolved
to
assist
them
in
the
affaires
of
greatest
Importance
,
and
they
took
a
Fool
to
manage
the
place
,
who
had
neither
Vnderstanding
nor
Fidelity
.
I
besought
Clerantes
to
speak
unto
them
for
me
,
but
he
would
do
nothing
therein
,
alleging
,
that
his
Authority
was
of
no
strength
in
those
affairs
,
and
that
there
were
some
Vnderlings
at
Court
,
who
,
arising
unto
Dignities
from
some
poor
place
,
did
●ake
delight
to
undervalue
Signiors
of
Quality
;
and
moreover
,
he
would
not
so
much
debase
himself
as
to
supplicate
to
them
for
any
thing
.
Finding
this
,
I
had
recourse
to
those
Consolations
which
the
Antient
Philosophers
do
prescribe
unto
unto
us
against
Adversities
:
and
although
I
could
not
rejoyce
in
any
prosperity
,
as
many
others
,
yet
I
had
this
to
comfort
me
in
my
adversity
,
That
I
was
not
a
slave
as
they
were
.
I
observed
then
plainly
enough
,
that
to
obtain
Preferment
in
the
world
,
there
was
nothing
lesse
profitable
than
to
deserve
it
;
and
I
found
it
remarkable
,
that
(
to
gain
esteem
and
reputation
in
the
Court
)
it
were
better
farre
to
make
profession
of
Buffonry
than
of
Wisdom
.
I
knew
not
how
to
dissemble
,
nor
to
make
leggs
and
faces
,
parts
very
necessary
in
a
Courtier
,
and
if
I
had
known
how
to
have
made
them
,
I
had
not
so
vile
a
Soul
as
by
such
Arts
to
advance
my self
:
I
loved
always
the
acutenesse
and
flourish
of
Wit
,
and
prompt
words
,
which
do
testifie
a
good
understanding
,
but
not
those
words
which
are
more
fit
for
a
Juggler
,
or
a
Corn-cutter
,
than
a
Scholar
,
such
as
the
foolish
Courtiers
do
admire
;
and
moreover
,
when
I
would
speak
any
thing
agreeable
to
Sense
,
it
must
be
either
particularly
,
to
content
my self
,
or
some
others
who
were
of
my
Complexion
and
Condition
,
and
not
to
content
those
who
did
conceive
themselves
to
be
farre
above
me
.
Because
,
therefore
,
I
could
not
procure
their
Favour
who
were
the
greatest
Men
at
the
Court
,
I
consorted
my self
with
those
who
make
it
their
businesse
only
to
laugh
,
and
to
make
love
;
in
whose
Company
,
although
there
was
less
Profit
,
yet
there
was
more
Contentment
:
Neverthelesse
,
it
was
impossible
for
me
not
to
reflect
upon
my self
without
much
grief
,
for
the
losse
that
I
made
of
my
Youth
,
which
I
should
have
imployed
for
the
comfort
and
advantage
of
those
to
whom
I
was
obliged
to
tender
all
service
,
and
for
my
own
advantage
in
particular
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
when
sometimes
I
was
in
company
,
and
did
deliver
my self
amongst
them
,
I
immediately
became
as
one
that
was
dumb
,
and
suffering
my self
to
be
carried
away
by
the
violence
of
the
fit
,
I
seemed
not
the
same
Man
which
I
was
accustomed
to
be
,
but
as
One
indued
with
another
Constitution
,
and
had
changed
my
Nature
with
my
Mirth
.
I
was
extremely
afflicted
with
this
Metamorphosis
,
and
as
much
as
possibly
I
could
,
I
constrained
my self
to
the
contrary
;
but
because
the
Cause
of
my
Grief
could
not
so
easily
be
taken
away
,
seeing
Objects
every
day
that
did
increase
my
Malady
,
I
had
need
in
this
particular
of
some
extraordinary
Remedy
,
or
of
a
voluntary
Banishment
.
Clerantes
,
who
understood
my
Disease
,
and
the
Original
of
it
,
did
with
all
his
power
indeavour
to
comfort
me
,
and
did
take
me
along
with
him
to
a
fair
house
which
he
had
in
the
Country
,
and
there
said
unto
me
,
What
have
you
done
with
your
frolick
humor
?
I
shall
take
off
some
of
the
Estimation
which
your
merit
until
now
hath
obliged
me
to
conceive
of
it
,
if
you
do
not
indeavour
your self
to
be
merry
.
You
afflict
your self
with
the
disorder
of
the
world
,
Take
no
more
thought
of
it
,
for
it
cannot
be
redressed
.
In
despight
of
all
men
,
let
us
live
contrary
to
them
.
Let
us
not
follow
any
of
their
sottish
Customes
;
For
my self
,
I
will
for
ever
abandon
the
Court
,
where
I
never
received
the
least
Content
.
If
here
in
the
Country
we
will
passe
away
our
time
in
the
Delights
of
Love
,
we
shall
find
lusty
young
Beauties
,
and
farre
surpassing
those
of
the
Court
,
who
are
covered
over
with
Painting
,
proceeding
from
a
thousand
Inventions
,
to
make
plump
their
lank
and
exhausted
flesh
.
I
remember
I
have
lain
with
some
of
them
so
lean
,
that
I
had
rather
almost
be
put
upon
the
Rack
.
When
I
was
last
with
Lucy
,
I
perceived
that
her
Beauty
proceeded
more
from
Art
than
Nature
.
Her
body
was
composed
of
nothing
but
Skin
,
and
Bones
.
The
free
Humor
of
this
Lord
did
please
me
,
and
I
readily
consented
to
him
in
whatsoever
he
desired
.
He
had
abandoned
his
Greatnesse
at
the
Court
,
without
retaining
so
much
as
the
Memory
of
it
,
and
stooped
so
low
,
that
on
Sundays
he
would
dance
under
the
Elms
with
the
old
Blades
of
the
Parish
,
Peter
and
Lucrin
.
He
would
play
at
Bowls
with
them
for
a
Supper
,
and
took
delight
to
see
them
drink
deep
,
and
to
hear
them
relate
the
Wonders
of
their
Times
.
When
he
was
in
the
most
serious
humor
,
he
would
send
for
the
Antiquity
of
his
Tenants
,
and
would
intreat
them
to
give
an
account
unto
him
of
whatsoever
they
did
remember
was
done
in
the
dayes
of
their
Youth
.
O
what
a
delight
did
he
receive
to
hear
them
discourse
of
the
affairs
of
State
,
of
which
they
expressed
themselves
according
to
their
own
opinions
,
and
the
opinion
of
their
Grand-fathers
,
laying
alwayes
all
the
blame
on
those
Lords
who
were
most
near
unto
the
person
of
the
King
.
For
my self
,
of
my
own
Nature
I
did
nothing
approve
the
communication
of
such
ignorant
and
misguided
People
;
neverthelesse
to
be
responsible
to
him
,
I
did
so
inforce
my self
to
be
merry
,
that
I
might
safely
assure
him
I
did
take
some
pleasure
,
when
it
was
nothing
else
but
to
see
him
merry
,
because
my
principal
design
was
to
enjoy
the
honour
of
his
Company
in
some
pleasant
condition
of
life
.
In
this
manner
I
did
deport
my self
,
until
a
gallant
design
did
invade
me
which
few
other
men
would
undertake
;
It
was
told
me
,
that
about
three
miles
from
thence
there
lived
in
a
Farm
one
of
the
most
handsome
Women
in
the
World
.
I
resolved
to
put
my self
into
the
habit
of
a
Peasant
,
and
to
carry
with
me
Viol
,
on
which
I
could
play
with
dexterity
enough
,
that
by
that
means
I
might
be
admitted
the
more
near
unto
her
company
.
That
which
did
beget
this
resolution
in
me
,
was
,
that
I
understood
this
delicate
Creature
did
love
to
laugh
very
heartily
,
and
to
entertain
her
friends
with
the
most
pleasant
discourses
,
I
hoped
therefore
to
give
her
such
facetious
language
,
that
it
should
be
the
greatest
of
pleasures
to
hear
our
Salutations
.
And
it
fell
out
so
happily
,
that
on
that
day
in
which
I
was
resolved
to
goe
,
there
was
a
wedding
in
the
Village
;
Clerantes
having
a
mind
to
ramble
with
me
,
did
furnish
himself
with
a
Cymbal
to
accompany
me
,
because
it
is
an
Instrument
which
is
not
difficult
to
play
upon
,
for
you
must
only
strike
upon
the
strings
within
it
with
a
wire
on
the
cadence
of
every
Song
.
In
the
morning
we
departed
out
of
the
House
with
our
accustomed
habiliments
,
causing
it
to
be
noised
abroad
,
that
we
were
to
travail
twelve
leagues
;
we
took
not
any
one
with
us
but
the
Groom
only
of
my
Chamber
,
a
close
and
a
cunning
Wagg
.
Being
about
four
miles
from
Clerantes
house
,
we
entred
into
a
thick
wood
,
where
we
did
cloath
our selves
with
raggs
;
Clerantes
did
cover
his
face
half
over
with
a
napkin
,
and
made
his
beard
black
,
which
was
naturally
of
a
flaxen
colour
,
because
he
would
not
be
known
by
any
:
As
for
my self
,
I
only
did
put
a
playster
on
one
of
my
eyes
,
and
did
put
an
old
hat
on
my
head
,
the
brims
whereof
I
could
at
my
pleasure
either
lift
up
or
pull
down
,
because
it
was
cloven
in
the
middle
,
as
if
it
were
the
Umbrier
of
some
Troopers
old
Head-piece
.
In
this
Equipage
we
marched
to
the
Village
where
the
Nuptials
were
to
be
solemnized
.
My
Groom
had
set
our
Horses
into
a
Stable
,
and
attended
at
the
Inn
until
such
time
as
we
should
have
need
of
his
service
;
We
did
steer
the
direct
way
to
the
Father
of
the
young
Maid
who
was
to
be
married
,
whom
we
found
to
be
a
good
honest
Country
Fellow
:
I
demanded
of
him
,
if
he
had
not
need
of
my
service
,
he
told
me
,
that
he
had
already
entertained
a
Minstrell
,
and
given
him
six
souse
in
earnest
,
and
promised
him
a
Crown
more
for
his
pains
;
I
replyed
,
I
demand
of
you
but
only
one
half
Crown
,
both
for
me
and
my
Companion
;
We
can
also
doe
you
good
service
in
the
Kitchin
,
in
which
we
are
most
sufficient
to
discharge
our selves
,
having
been
both
of
us
under
Cooks
in
one
of
the
most
hospitable
Kitchins
of
France
.
The
Country
man
finding
us
to
be
more
usefull
and
cheaper
than
any
other
,
following
the
advice
of
his
Wife
,
who
would
not
be
at
more
charge
than
needs
she
must
,
did
entertain
us
.
The
other
Fiddler
came
immediatly
afterwards
,
so
there
was
no
little
dispute
betwixt
him
and
me
;
he
alleged
that
he
had
contracted
with
him
two
days
before
,
and
that
he
came
two
miles
on
purpose
to
serve
at
the
Wedding
.
I
affirmed
that
I
had
notice
of
it
as
well
as
himself
,
and
came
eight
miles
,
being
hired
by
a
certain
man
who
fifteen
days
agoe
did
give
me
earnest
as
he
passed
that
way
,
and
injoyned
me
not
to
fail
to
be
at
the
Wedding
.
My
cause
was
found
,
by
all
who
were
present
,
to
be
better
than
his
,
wherefore
,
having
kept
his
earnest
,
he
did
go
away
discomforted
.
We
did
set
our selves
to
work
in
the
Kitchin
,
and
Clerantes
who
would
oftentimes
enquire
of
his
people
how
his
meat
was
dressed
,
and
be
present
with
them
in
the
Kitchin
,
had
made
very
good
sawce
,
if
he
had
been
allowed
materials
wherewith
to
do
it
.
We
did
content
our selves
to
make
all
things
ready
after
the
grossest
manner
,
according
to
the
Counsell
of
our
Supervisers
,
who
ever
and
anon
would
come
to
see
us
.
Every
one
being
returned
from
Masse
,
the
Table
was
covered
,
and
they
did
sit
down
to
dinner
.
The
Citizens
Wife
did
sit
down
first
of
all
,
for
it
was
the
Daughter
of
the
Keeper
of
her
Vineyards
that
was
married
;
I
had
the
opportunity
to
gaze
a
long
time
upon
them
all
,
and
must
confesse
,
that
I
have
seldom
seen
more
handsome
Women
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
the
Bridegroom
and
his
Bride
did
sit
down
at
the
upper
end
of
a
Table
,
on
which
was
placed
a
great
Brazen
Basin
,
and
at
every
gift
which
was
brought
unto
them
for
an
Offering
,
they
stooped
down
their
heads
,
and
made
a
great
reverence
in
the
way
of
thankfulnesse
.
Those
who
gave
two
pieces
of
silver
were
so
covetous
of
glory
,
that
the
better
to
be
heard
,
they
did
let
them
fall
down
into
the
Basin
one
after
the
other
;
The
Citizens
Wife
did
make
them
a
present
of
two
silver
Forks
,
another
woman
of
the
Parish
did
give
them
an
Iron
Fork
to
take
Flesh
out
of
the
Pot
,
and
at
the
other
end
thereof
there
was
a
little
Ladle
;
some
gave
them
Pincers
,
and
some
Hammers
,
which
at
the
farthest
end
were
made
to
open
,
and
a
little
to
divide
the
head
the
better
to
book
out
nails
,
In
whatsoever
was
given
I
did
observe
some
figure
of
the
Fork
,
which
was
a
bad
presage
for
poor
sobelin
.
After
the
offring
was
ended
,
he
stayed
with
his
Wife
at
the
I
ables
end
almost
hal●
an
hour
,
to
see
if
any
more
pieces
of
silver
would
drop
into
the
Basin
,
after
which
time
they
retired
themselves
,
and
counted
what
they
had
laid
forth
,
and
perceiving
they
were
at
great
losse
in
their
Wedding
Dinner
they
did
both
fall
a
weeping
so
abundantly
,
that
I
who
was
next
unto
them
,
was
constrained
to
comfort
them
.
The
Father
of
the
Bride
did
then
come
unto
them
,
no
told
them
that
the
Lord
of
the
Town
had
consented
to
him
,
that
ad
the
Company
should
come
thither
and
dance
in
his
Castle
,
and
that
they
themselves
were
to
goe
formost
with
the
Violl
.
I
made
ready
my
Instrument
,
and
playing
the
first
fancy
that
came
into
my
mind
,
I
was
the
Conductor
of
all
the
Troop
.
The
sound
of
the
Cimball
did
not
please
any
of
them
,
Clerantes
therefore
was
constrained
to
leave
off
his
unprofitable
musick
;
and
going
directly
before
me
he
had
the
garb
and
every
posture
of
a
Iuggler
so
directly
,
that
had
I
not
known
him
,
I
should
have
taken
him
for
the
greatest
Hocus
Pocus
in
the
world
.
Being
in
the
Court
of
the
Castle
,
I
played
the
Canaries
,
which
almost
all
the
company
danced
;
After
that
I
played
Galliards
and
Currantoes
,
which
the
Clowns
did
dance
in
such
a
manner
that
I
received
great
pleasure
by
it
,
which
hindred
me
from
entertaining
any
grief
to
see
my self
so
prodigiously
metamorphosed
.
On
the
other
side
I
was
infinitely
taken
with
the
discourse
of
some
old
women
,
who
late
next
unto
me
.
They
said
that
the
parents
of
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
were
niggardly
and
bas●
,
that
they
had
no
more
than
one
Violl
,
and
for
making
them
no
better
cheer
,
Paramand●
who
was
one
of
them
,
said
,
that
when
she
married
ber
eldest
daughter
●oan
,
there
was
left
so
much
provision
,
that
the
next
day
being
Thursday
,
they
were
glad
to
send
to
their
Curat
to
come
and
help
them
to
eat
with
them
,
for
fear
the
meat
should
be
spoiled
,
if
she
should
have
kept
it
until
●unday
,
and
yet
for
all
that
she
gave
Almes
in
the
Evening
to
all
the
poor
in
the
Parish
,
and
at
that
Wedding
she
had
Violls
and
Gitterns
,
and
all
manner
of
wind
Instruments
.
Others
of
them
had
the
like
discourse
,
and
did
not
much
mind
the
dancing
.
But
that
which
was
most
pleasant
to
me
to
understand
,
was
the
Complement
of
a
young
Clown
with
one
of
the
maid
Servants
of
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
,
he
did
accost
her
with
such
a
smile
,
that
it
did
draw
his
mouth
unto
his
ears
,
and
in
his
reverence
to
her
he
did
shake
and
wriggle
his
tayl
,
and
folding
up
the
brims
of
his
hat
he
did
say
unto
her
,
And
how
goes
it
with
you
Rabina
?
you
look
melancholy
on
it
,
I
am
afraid
you
are
not
well
.
You
are
pleased
to
say
so
,
said
the
Servant
.
Ha
Rabina
,
have
you
seen
the
Bride
?
said
the
Villager
,
And
will
not
you
be
taken
as
well
as
others
?
There
hath
been
a
hard
Frost
this
Winter
,
Well
,
God
mend
all
.
The
Maid
Servant
made
answer
,
Take
heed
that
no
flouting
Fellow
over-hear
us
.
It
is
true
,
said
she
they
are
taken
,
if
they
doe
not
fly
away
.
The
Bridegroom
hath
a
greater
Cackle
with
him
than
my
Aunts
Hens
.
He
shall
not
have
my
good
word
,
●…anan
his
Bride
looks
sweetly
on
it
because
he
loves
her
so
,
the
girdle
she
doth
wear
,
half
of
silver
and
half
of
silk
,
was
a
powerful
chain
to
attract
his
heart
to
her
service
,
for
you
ought
to
understand
,
that
since
a
Servant
doth
carry
such
an
Ornament
on
her
reins
,
there
is
neither
Groom
nor
poor
Artisan
that
will
not
give
her
more
greedy
glances
than
a
man
pining
for
hunger
doth
on
the
butchers
meat
in
the
Shambles
.
Whereupon
the
Villager
began
to
speak
,
but
in
so
strange
a
tone
,
that
I
know
not
whether
be
wept
or
laughed
.
Zoookers
,
my
mother
hath
told
me
of
you
,
and
seeing
she
would
not
answer
him
,
be
repeated
the
same
words
five
or
six
times
,
and
pulled
her
by
the
hand
to
make
her
understand
him
,
believing
that
she
either
slept
,
or
had
some
other
thoughts
in
her
head
.
I
am
not
deaf
.
said
she
,
I
understand
you
well
enough
.
It
is
for
your
sake
(
replyed
the
Villager
that
I
doe
wear
this
Sea-green
point
in
my
Hat
,
for
a
friend
of
mine
told
me
,
that
you
love
that
colour
so
well
,
that
you
have
at
least
three
Perticoats
of
it
.
The
other
day
going
to
the
Vines
I
looked
a
hundred
times
if
I
could
see
you
,
but
missing
of
you
,
all
the
night
afterwards
I
dreamed
of
you
,
I
am
so
much
your
Servant
;
A
hundred
times
and
more
by
Gis
I
would
have
laid
Pyebald
against
the
best
Mare
in
my
Brother-in-Laws
teem
,
that
there
is
not
a
Maid
of
such
a
smiling
Brow
in
the
whole
Country
as
your self
,
who
are
the
pearl
of
humidity
and
generous
entertainment
.
Doe
you
mock
me
?
said
the
Servant
Maid
,
or
is
it
your
pleasure
to
say
so
.
Ho
,
said
the
Villager
,
it
is
not
so
.
Ho
,
replyed
Rabina
,
it
is
so
.
Ho
,
said
he
again
,
my
Mother
coming
from
her
sheep
(
Ho
my
Mother
)
hath
spoken
to
me
of
you
;
If
you
have
a
mind
to
marry
you
have
no
more
to
doe
but
to
speak
the
word
.
He
did
not
expresse
his
intentions
more
clearly
to
her
,
but
to
shew
the
greatest
infection
(
as
he
call●d
it
)
which
he
did
bear
unto
her
,
he
did
lead
her
forth
to
dance
a
Galliard
,
where
he
did
so
fling
up
his
Legs
,
and
hold
down
his
Arms
,
and
carried
his
whole
body
so
ill-favour'dly
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
either
frantick
or
possessed
with
the
Devil
,
I
observed
many
other
wild
postures
of
rusticity
,
which
are
too
long
in
this
place
to
recite
.
It
may
suffice
that
I
saw
a
new
Art
of
Love
practiced
,
quite
contrary
to
that
which
gentle
Ovid
did
describe
.
All
this
while
Clerantes
with
a
heedfull
eye
did
observe
whatsoever
was
done
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
Gentry
of
that
Country
arriving
,
he
minded
the
Wedding
no
more
,
but
did
goe
into
the
Hall
where
the
Citizens
Wife
was
gone
before
him
.
The
Signior
of
the
Castle
observing
how
he
had
bound
up
his
head
,
did
say
unto
him
.
How
now
honest
fellow
,
who
was
it
that
hath
broke
open
the
Coffer
of
your
Understanding
?
It
is
one
who
will
not
cure
it
,
(
said
Clerantes
)
counterfeiting
with
his
voice
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
I
have
so
wicked
a
Woman
to
my
Wife
said
he
,
that
I
believe
she
hath
in
her
Body
a
little
Devil
.
Oh
Gentlemen
,
my
heart
is
ready
to
break
,
so
great
is
the
anguish
she
doth
put
me
to
.
God
is
my
witnesse
how
often
I
have
endeavoured
to
make
her
virtuous
,
by
beating
her
back
,
and
thumping
her
belly
,
but
I
could
never
do
any
good
on
her
,
although
I
have
heard
that
those
of
her
Sex
,
are
of
the
disposition
of
Asses
,
and
Nut-trees
,
from
which
no
profit
can
be
had
,
unlesse
they
are
often
and
soundly
beaten
.
I
am
a
Cooper
by
my
Profession
,
and
do
not
play
on
the
Cymball
but
only
upon
Holydays
.
The
other
day
being
not
able
to
make
her
desist
from
abusing
me
,
with
the
help
of
my
Servant
,
I
did
put
her
into
one
of
the
largest
Tubs
,
and
afterwards
closed
up
the
Tub
with
the
Head-pieces
of
it
,
so
that
she
had
no
air
at
all
,
but
only
at
the
Bung
hole
.
I
took
my
Pully
,
and
let
the
Vessel
fall
down
into
my
Celler
,
and
by
and
by
I
would
pluck
it
up
again
with
all
the
strength
I
had
,
and
immediatly
I
would
let
it
fall
down
again
into
the
Cellar
,
and
in
this
hot
exercise
I
continued
as
long
as
possibly
I
could
,
and
she
within
was
so
tormented
,
that
I
thought
she
had
repented
her self
that
she
ever
had
offended
me
,
but
clean
contrary
to
what
I
propounded
to
my self
,
she
putting
forth
her
mouth
as
well
as
she
could
out
of
the
little
window
of
her
lodging
,
did
call
me
a
thousand
Rogues
,
and
spoke
many
other
reproachfull
words
not
to
be
indured
.
In
the
end
I
was
constrained
to
let
her
alone
to
passe
away
her
choler
by
her self
.
In
the
Evening
a
cursed
desire
did
possesse
me
to
take
of
her
my
ordinary
pleasure
,
to
which
I
am
so
accustomed
that
I
cannot
live
without
it
so
much
as
one
night
,
unlesse
I
should
suffer
so
much
torture
as
if
I
were
burning
at
some
fire
.
Neverthelesse
I
resolved
with
my self
not
to
take
her
out
of
the
Tub
,
fearing
otherwise
that
she
would
have
committed
some
outrage
upon
me
,
as
oftentimes
she
had
done
before
on
a
far
lesse
occasion
.
Sweet-heart
,
said
I
,
Kisse
me
here
at
the
Bunghole
,
and
afterwards
we
will
live
in
peace
.
No
,
No
,
said
she
,
I
had
rather
have
in
Hell
the
friendship
of
the
Devil
,
than
thine
.
Upon
my
faith
,
said
I
unto
her
,
I
will
do
so
no
more
,
that
is
to
say
I
will
beat
thee
no
more
,
but
will
alwayes
endeavour
to
please
thee
,
and
be
always
doing
the
best
I
can
,
Therefore
before
thou
comest
forth
give
me
six
kisses
,
and
that
being
done
I
promise
that
I
will
relieve
thee
from
thy
Prison
.
That
offer
overcame
her
obstinacy
,
and
she
accorded
to
what
I
did
desire
,
and
bringing
her
mouth
as
near
as
possibly
she
could
to
the
Bunghole
,
I
did
put
forth
my
lips
as
far
as
ever
I
could
to
reach
her
mouth
,
but
do
what
I
could
I
could
not
come
at
it
.
In
the
end
I
was
enforced
to
take
her
from
the
place
where
she
was
,
so
much
my
desire
did
transport
me
.
After
we
had
sufficiently
sported
our selves
,
she
began
again
to
quarrel
with
me
,
and
to
tell
me
that
she
knew
well
enough
that
I
had
been
playing
the
knave
with
a
young
Woman
that
was
her
neighbour
,
I
know
not
how
she
came
to
understand
it
,
for
I
was
so
valiant
at
that
time
,
that
I
did
her
as
good
service
as
ever
in
my
life
,
but
neither
good
words
nor
good
deeds
would
serve
her
turn
,
for
she
was
angry
beyond
all
measure
.
The
Sun
rising
did
see
our
contention
,
and
was
witnesse
that
she
threw
a
charged
Pissepot
at
my
head
,
with
the
edge
whereof
she
hurt
me
as
you
see
,
and
I
dare
assure
you
(
as
far
as
I
can
perceive
)
that
I
deserved
no
blame
at
all
.
This
Story
of
Clerantes
did
make
all
the
Company
to
laugh
outright
,
but
especially
the
Citizens
Wife
,
who
propounded
many
petulant
questions
to
him
.
One
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Company
did
command
him
to
sing
him
a
Song
.
Immediatly
he
played
upon
the
Cymball
,
and
did
sing
one
of
the
best
Songs
he
had
.
Being
invited
to
sing
more
,
and
having
no
more
to
sing
,
he
told
them
that
they
must
call
me
,
for
I
had
all
the
variety
of
the
bravest
Songs
in
the
world
,
The
wedding
stayed
without
a
Violl
or
any
other
Musick
to
content
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
,
to
whom
with
all
speed
I
addressed
my self
.
My
voice
accorded
with
my
Instrument
,
&
I
did
sing
all
the
modest
Songs
that
were
ever
made
by
others
,
or
which
I
had
composed
my self
in
the
height
of
my
debauchment
,
when
I
had
the
Glasse
in
my
hand
;
I
made
such
faces
,
and
used
such
strange
postures
when
I
was
singing
them
,
that
all
the
Buffons
of
Europe
would
be
glad
of
my
picture
(
as
then
I
did
deport
my self
)
to
gain
a
livelyhood
thereby
.
In
the
mean
time
Clerantes
did
draw
near
unto
two
old
men
who
did
not
addict
their
minds
to
listen
to
my
Musick
.
They
seriously
discoursed
on
a
subject
which
touched
his
particular
,
not
as
he
was
now
in
the
quality
of
a
Minstrell
,
but
as
he
was
the
Lord
Clerantes
.
He
dissembled
not
to
hear
them
,
that
they
might
still
continue
to
speak
aloud
,
and
would
no
so
much
as
look
towards
them
,
because
he
would
not
possesse
them
with
a
suspition
that
he
did
give
ear
to
their
communication
,
and
they
conceiving
him
to
be
some
idle
silly
fellow
did
not
Judge
him
to
have
a
capacity
to
comprehend
their
reasons
,
wherefore
one
of
them
proceeded
in
his
discourse
,
Clerantes
(
said
he
)
hath
been
some
days
in
this
Country
,
as
I
am
informed
,
but
this
morning
he
is
gone
away
from
us
,
and
I
am
very
glad
of
it
,
for
I
had
rather
hear
that
he
was
in
Turky
than
in
this
place
,
I
always
hated
him
since
I
knew
him
.
He
is
extremely
vicious
,
and
addicted
to
Wine
and
Woman
,
and
doth
many
things
which
doe
greatly
derogate
from
his
quality
.
I
do
esteem
my
Son
who
is
but
a
Farmer
better
,
who
is
an
honest
and
a
loyal
Peasant
(
as
Heaven
in
his
birth
hath
ordained
him
)
than
I
like
Clerantes
who
doth
not
live
like
a
great
Lord
,
although
by
his
Fortune
and
his
birth
he
is
one
.
He
will
not
displease
you
long
replyed
the
other
,
I
tell
you
as
a
friend
,
and
desire
you
to
keep
it
secret
,
there
are
some
people
who
at
this
present
are
of
great
power
in
the
State
,
who
are
determined
to
make
away
with
him
without
any
more
a
doe
or
noise
,
now
he
is
absent
from
the
Court
.
They
have
sent
a
man
hither
to
put
the
design
in
execution
,
who
although
he
hath
missed
of
him
this
morning
,
may
peradventure
find
the
means
throughly
to
perform
it
,
if
he
shall
find
him
on
the
way
as
he
returneth
.
Although
he
did
speak
these
last
words
lower
than
the
rest
,
yet
Clerantes
did
understand
them
well
enough
,
and
to
drive
away
the
grief
that
did
invade
him
,
on
the
knowledge
of
this
so
wicked
an
enterprise
to
take
away
his
life
,
he
did
goe
to
one
of
the
Servants
,
and
desired
him
to
give
him
some
wine
,
for
he
had
made
himself
so
dry
with
singing
,
that
he
was
but
a
dead
man
if
he
had
not
something
given
him
to
satisfie
his
thirst
.
Wherefore
they
did
give
him
as
much
as
he
would
drink
,
&
he
retiring
himself
to
a
Corner
,
did
take
out
of
a
Wallet
which
he
had
,
some
of
the
relicks
of
the
wedding
,
and
I
greedily
snatched
from
him
many
good
morsels
of
it
.
Going
to
eat
it
at
the
Window
,
I
saw
in
the
Court
one
of
the
most
pleasant
things
to
me
in
the
World
.
Dressing
the
pottage
,
and
the
yellow
Rice
for
Dinner
,
I
had
put
into
the
pot
a
certain
laxative
composition
which
I
had
brought
with
me
.
This
Drug
making
at
this
time
its
operation
,
all
those
who
were
at
the
wedding
dinner
were
constrained
to
goe
as
fast
as
they
could
to
discharge
themselves
of
a
burthen
,
which
being
thin
,
and
weighing
not
very
heavy
,
was
therefore
the
more
difficult
to
bear
.
There
were
some
who
did
go
into
the
stables
,
and
made
use
of
straw
to
terge
their
posteriors
,
others
had
not
leisure
to
goe
so
far
,
and
did
empty
their
bellies
on
the
Dunghill
,
or
any
other
convenient
place
they
could
find
.
In
my
absence
young
men
and
women
did
dance
to
tunes
only
that
were
sung
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Dancers
were
gone
away
in
obedience
to
the
nasty
Tyrant
that
commanded
them
,
and
the
poor
Bride
who
suffered
more
violent
pangs
in
her
belly
than
any
of
the
rest
,
because
she
had
eaten
more
of
the
Rice
,
was
inforc●d
to
an
uncontrolled
necessity
.
She
believed
that
it
was
unbeseeming
her
who
made
the
Feast
to
forsake
those
who
in
the
dance
did
hold
her
by
the
hand
,
there
did
therefore
a
certain
liquor
run
down
from
her
to
the
ground
,
the
evil
smell
whereof
did
ascend
into
the
Noses
of
all
who
danced
,
and
in
the
dance
having
often
trod
upon
it
,
it
caused
them
to
look
down
upon
the
ground
,
whereupon
a
great
dispute
did
arise
on
that
intricate
businesse
,
to
understand
which
of
them
it
was
,
who
at
so
solemn
a
meeting
,
and
in
the
Company
of
the
Bride
,
had
so
disgraced
themselves
.
The
Men
did
all
withdraw
from
the
Women
,
alleging
that
their
Breeches
were
large
enough
to
contain
their
Excrements
for
a
whole
Fortnight
,
without
being
constrained
to
throw
it
on
the
ground
amongst
so
many
honest
persons
.
But
every
one
feeling
the
same
malady
,
and
being
ashamed
to
leave
their
ordures
behind
them
in
the
Signiors
Castle
,
(
whom
I
had
called
to
the
Window
with
all
the
Company
to
behold
that
pleasant
adventure
)
all
those
who
came
in
with
the
Wedding
returned
to
their
own
houses
one
after
another
,
not
without
much
laughter
of
those
who
did
behold
them
to
dance
other
Currantoes
than
those
which
I
played
with
my
Rebeck
.
Every
on
did
passe
his
judgement
on
it
,
and
almost
all
of
them
concluded
that
the
occasion
of
this
so
universal
a
looseness
was
that
they
were
not
any
of
them
accustomed
to
seed
on
so
much
Rice
before
.
The
Citizens
wife
herself
was
not
exempted
from
this
malady
,
which
did
take
her
on
the
sudden
,
as
she
was
mocking
those
whom
she
saw
so
much
tormented
▪
and
fearing
to
commit
the
like
fault
she
did
go
out
of
the
Hall
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
discharge
her
burthen
,
she
travailed
from
one
side
of
the
Base
Court
to
the
other
.
At
the
last
she
did
meet
with
a
Lackey
,
of
whom
(
as
if
she
was
half
besides
herself
)
she
demanded
where
were
the
Privies
,
he
pointed
to
them
with
his
Finger
,
but
as
she
plucked
up
her
cloathes
to
sit
down
.
a
young
wench
who
had
as
great
need
as
her self
,
would
place
her self
in
the
seat
before
her
.
They
were
in
contestation
who
should
sit
down
first
,
In
the
mean
time
the
Mother
of
the
Bride
,
who
was
a
big
Country
woman
did
come
in
,
and
by
her
age
did
claim
precedency
,
so
that
those
two
were
constrained
to
let
all
run
from
them
as
they
stood
.
The
Citizens
Wife
being
returned
,
was
constrained
not
long
afterwards
by
a
second
necessity
as
great
as
the
former
to
return
to
the
same
place
,
where
she
did
her
businesse
with
more
ease
than
at
the
first
,
which
when
I
beheld
,
I
said
unto
the
Gentlemen
,
that
I
conceived
their
company
was
not
agreeable
to
her
,
because
she
did
nothing
else
but
withdraw
herself
from
them
,
and
did
retire
into
some
other
place
.
She
perceiving
that
I
made
sport
with
her
,
did
indeavour
to
requite
the
curtesie
,
and
to
apprehend
the
subtilty
of
my
Spirit
,
She
laid
unto
me
,
Tell
me
honest
Minstrel
which
of
all
thy
strings
is
the
hardest
to
tune
?
Is
it
not
the
Treble
?
I
replyed
,
No
indeed
forsooth
,
It
is
that
which
is
the
biggest
and
most
nervous
of
all
,
I
am
sometime
two
hours
before
I
can
wind
it
up
to
its
full
hight
,
neverthelesse
I
assure
my self
if
you
will
but
touch
it
with
your
finger
,
it
will
be
in
tune
immediatly
,
as
it
ought
to
be
;
when
you
please
you
shall
see
the
experience
of
it
,
for
it
will
make
such
a
harmony
that
it
will
ravish
and
entrance
your
Spirit
.
The
laughter
which
hereupon
was
raised
did
more
and
more
invite
the
Citizens
Wife
to
make
use
of
some
invention
to
be
revenged
of
him
,
but
Clerantes
rising
from
his
place
,
rouling
his
eyes
in
his
head
,
&
holding
a
glass
of
wine
in
his
hand
,
did
begin
to
counterfeit
a
Drunkard
,
and
so
to
the
life
,
that
I
should
have
believed
he
had
been
drunk
in
good
earnest
,
did
not
I
know
how
well
he
could
carry
wine
,
and
that
he
had
not
drunk
half
so
much
as
he
must
have
done
to
have
an
intoxicated
brain
.
He
staggerd
at
every
step
,
and
stammerd
with
his
tongue
,
and
began
to
rave
like
a
Mad-man
.
To
have
a
tast
of
the
wine
he
did
put
his
little
Finger
in
the
Glasse
,
and
instead
therof
he
sucked
his
Thumb
;
when
he
drank
he
spilt
half
of
the
wine
upon
himself
and
pulled
his
shirt
out
of
his
Codpiece
to
wipe
his
mouth
,
and
spreading
his
thighs
he
shewed
to
the
Citizens
wife
all
that
he
had
;
But
she
the
better
to
play
the
Hippocrite
,
cryed
out
,
and
covered
her
eyes
with
her
hand
,
and
cunningly
opened
her
Fingers
,
that
unperceived
she
might
behold
him
.
Clerantes
continuing
his
extravagancies
,
and
seeing
her
in
the
middle
Hall
,
did
approach
unto
her
to
make
water
,
as
if
she
had
been
some
Statue
,
or
a
Wall
.
Holding
his
hand
in
his
Breeches
,
he
stooped
his
head
to
lean
it
upon
her
,
and
she
drew
back
from
him
.
I
was
advised
at
last
to
have
him
to
bed
,
and
I
so
prevailed
that
I
conducted
him
to
the
House
of
the
Citizens
Wife
which
was
next
to
the
Castle
,
wbere
those
who
were
new
married
were
to
lye
that
night
.
When
she
her self
came
home
,
she
caused
him
to
be
lodged
in
a
little
Chamber
hard
by
the
Gate
,
and
demanded
of
me
if
I
thought
that
suddenly
he
would
return
to
his
sense
again
;
she
did
speak
to
me
of
this
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
gave
me
to
understand
she
was
nothing
glad
to
see
him
in
that
excesse
of
Wine
,
and
that
she
did
like
his
company
when
he
was
frolick
and
in
a
good
humour
.
I
made
answer
to
her
that
in
an
hours
respite
it
would
not
appear
that
he
had
drank
at
all
.
She
had
seen
the
most
desired
part
of
his
Body
in
the
Hall
,
and
having
entred
into
the
Room
where
he
lay
,
she
had
now
seen
it
again
,
and
she
ceased
not
to
expresse
unto
me
what
a
handsome
Man
he
was
,
and
of
a
good
countenance
,
which
she
plainly
observed
,
although
he
had
his
face
half
covered
with
a
Napkin
.
These
words
did
suggest
unto
me
that
she
did
bear
him
a
great
deal
of
good
will
,
which
I
acquainted
Clerantes
with
,
who
was
glad
to
understand
it
:
And
in
truth
I
was
nothing
deceived
,
for
she
was
possessed
with
such
violent
temptations
,
that
after
all
the
House
were
dispatched
to
their
beds
,
and
she
had
lodged
me
in
a
Chamber
a
great
way
from
him
,
she
came
privately
without
a
Candle
into
the
Chamber
where
Clerantes
was
,
and
did
lye
in
the
same
bed
with
him
,
conceiving
that
most
privately
she
should
injoy
her
pleasure
with
him
,
because
he
himself
could
not
discover
without
light
who
it
was
that
was
his
Bedfellow
,
and
having
at
that
time
his
understanding
oppressed
with
the
vapour
of
the
Wine
,
he
in
the
morning
might
possibly
believe
that
all
was
but
a
dream
that
had
happened
to
him
.
She
had
no
sooner
touched
him
,
but
he
knew
well
enough
who
it
was
,
and
without
speaking
any
word
did
indeavour
to
satisfie
her
with
those
pleasures
,
after
which
her
heart
so
panted
.
At
eleven
of
the
Clock
at
night
,
one
knocked
at
the
Gate
,
she
immediatly
did
rise
,
and
demanded
who
it
was
that
would
come
in
.
He
made
answer
,
it
was
her
Husband
,
and
desired
her
to
open
the
Door
immediatly
,
because
he
was
very
weary
,
being
come
all
upon
the
Gallop
from
his
house
in
the
Country
.
She
made
answer
,
Good
God
,
there
is
a
Gentleman
but
just
now
gone
from
hence
,
who
hath
been
every
where
to
look
you
out
,
I
satisfied
him
that
you
were
gone
to
your
other
house
in
the
Country
,
he
hath
businesse
of
great
importance
with
you
,
did
you
not
meet
him
on
the
way
?
No
,
said
her
Husband
,
for
I
came
by
the
Meadowes
and
inclosures
:
Go
back
I
pray
you
then
,
said
she
,
and
keep
the
High-way
,
and
you
undoubtedly
will
meet
him
.
Her
Husband
being
much
troubled
to
conceive
what
the
businesse
should
be
that
carried
such
a
consequence
in
the
Forehead
of
it
,
did
put
spur
unto
his
Horse
,
and
rode
back
unto
the
Village
.
His
Wife
being
glad
that
her
invention
took
such
effect
,
did
return
to
Clerantes
,
with
whom
she
stayed
as
long
as
possibly
she
could
,
but
the
day
appearing
her
husband
did
arrive
,
who
assured
her
that
he
could
hear
no
news
of
the
Gentleman
who
asked
for
him
,
although
he
enquired
of
every
one
on
the
way
,
&
in
the
streets
of
the
Village
,
where
to
his
great
trouble
,
he
continued
in
the
quest
of
him
all
the
best
part
of
the
night
.
Having
taken
our
leave
of
the
Citizens
Wise
we
departed
cheerfull
and
frolick
,
and
arrived
at
the
Inn
where
the
Groom
of
my
Chamber
did
attend
us
.
Having
perceived
us
,
he
immediatly
did
lead
forth
our
Horses
,
and
followed
us
at
a
distance
.
We
called
back
into
our
memories
all
the
particular
passages
of
the
day
before
,
and
Clerantes
declared
to
me
what
he
had
understood
of
the
two
old
men
,
which
made
me
to
conjecture
that
it
was
his
good
Genius
who
had
took
upon
him
that
disguise
to
discover
so
great
a
treachery
.
I
very
much
rejoyced
at
it
,
and
at
his
good
fortune
to
enjoy
that
beauty
,
for
which
I
would
have
gone
a
hundred
miles
on
my
bare
feet
,
and
transformed
my self
into
any
shape
,
if
it
had
been
necessary
.
Let
those
(
who
will
impute
this
voyage
of
Clerantes
to
a
madnesse
in
him
)
consider
;
that
he
could
not
make
love
to
a
Citizens
wife
in
his
ordinary
habiliments
,
because
thereby
he
should
have
left
a
blemish
on
his
reputation
,
It
were
far
better
for
him
to
do
as
he
did
;
He
made
use
of
a
cunning
invention
in
rehersing
the
counterfeit
History
of
his
Wife
,
for
you
must
know
when
he
said
that
from
the
arms
of
his
neighbours
wife
he
returned
as
lusty
as
ever
,
and
in
a
gallant
posture
to
imbrace
his
own
,
he
made
the
Citizens
Wifes
mouth
to
water
,
and
administred
new
fuell
to
her
desires
;
In
this
,
as
in
all
other
things
he
carried
himself
most
discreetly
.
Moreover
there
was
nothing
that
could
have
conveyed
so
much
pleasure
to
him
,
as
his
being
thus
disguised
;
first
,
because
he
could
not
otherwise
so
perfectly
,
unlesse
with
great
difficulties
,
have
seen
the
vulgar
errors
;
and
secondly
,
because
he
took
a
provident
delight
for
a
short
time
to
change
the
course
of
his
life
,
and
to
observe
how
he
should
have
been
used
if
he
had
been
a
player
on
the
Cymball
or
the
Viol.
When
great
personages
are
pleased
to
act
a
part
in
some
Comedy
,
they
always
choose
to
represent
those
persons
who
are
of
the
lowest
conditions
.
They
receive
great
content
,
at
least
in
imagination
,
to
make
tryal
of
a
condition
of
life
so
far
removed
from
their
own
.
What
will
it
advantage
us
so
to
bind
up
our selves
to
the
Majesty
of
great
estates
,
as
never
to
assume
the
liberty
to
descend
a
little
to
observe
the
inferiour
imployments
of
the
World
?
Fortune
oftentimes
doth
inforce
Prince
,
whether
they
will
or
no
,
from
the
royal
Pomp
which
did
inviron
them
,
and
doth
throw
them
into
the
extremest
poverty
,
and
to
have
their
habitations
in
Cabans
of
turf
.
There
is
nothing
lost
to
be
sometimes
in
the
society
of
a
ragged
Companion
.
Let
the
vulgar
speak
what
they
please
,
it
was
a
gallantry
in
Nero
,
to
imploy
himself
to
play
on
the
Cittern
,
that
he
might
earn
his
bread
,
if
at
any
time
he
should
be
dispossessed
of
his
Throne
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
is
no
ill
Lesson
for
great
Signiors
to
understand
how
poor
men
are
inforced
to
live
,
for
it
makes
them
to
take
compassion
on
them
,
and
this
compassion
doth
testifie
an
humanity
in
them
,
which
doth
render
them
more
commendable
.
It
is
true
,
that
amongst
these
things
(
which
might
all
of
them
have
been
done
with
a
good
intention
,
and
without
any
mixture
of
impurity
)
this
Lord
did
let
loose
the
bridle
to
Intemperance
;
but
there
is
no
man
so
perfect
who
hath
not
his
defects
.
Let
us
study
and
practise
the
best
,
and
abandon
the
worst
.
We
may
call
to
mind
that
Clerantes
did
many
things
in
this
disguise
,
which
might
prove
much
to
his
advantage
.
These
considerations
,
and
such
as
these
are
,
did
entertain
us
in
the
way
,
and
when
we
came
to
the
Wood
,
where
the
day
before
we
did
put
on
our
ragged
habiliments
,
we
did
there
put
them
off
,
and
did
attire
our selves
in
our
own
cloaths
,
which
the
Groom
of
my
Chamber
did
bring
unto
us
.
Clerantes
being
come
home
,
did
acquaint
a
Counsellor
(
who
was
a
friend
of
his
)
that
he
heard
from
an
old
Gentleman
of
the
Country
,
that
there
was
a
man
who
haunted
his
Castle
,
who
had
entertained
a
resolution
to
kill
him
.
The
Counsellor
immediatly
addressed
himself
to
the
old
Man
whom
he
named
,
and
assured
him
that
of
necessity
he
must
tell
him
whatsoever
he
knew
concerning
that
affair
,
and
that
already
he
had
been
heard
to
speak
of
it
,
and
therefore
could
pretend
no
Ignorance
.
All
that
he
could
draw
from
him
,
was
,
that
whatsoever
he
had
spoken
was
grounded
upon
common
report
.
He
was
examined
again
as
strictly
as
may
be
,
and
at
the
last
he
did
learn
of
him
the
place
where
it
was
likely
this
fellow
might
be
found
,
who
had
determined
to
commit
this
murther
.
Moreover
he
described
his
Complexion
,
Age
,
Stature
and
the
Colour
of
his
Cloathes
.
Some
were
sent
to
find
him
out
,
and
apprehend
him
,
but
in
vain
,
for
not
finding
the
opportunity
to
put
his
bloody
design
,
he
was
gone
away
full
of
Despair
.
The
Counsellor
advised
Clerantes
to
be
revenged
of
the
old
man
,
who
was
so
wicked
as
not
to
come
unto
him
,
to
discover
the
enterprise
that
was
contrived
against
him
;
but
he
would
do
nothing
in
it
,
and
doubted
that
both
he
and
his
Companion
,
who
did
bear
so
mortal
a
hatred
to
him
,
had
received
some
injury
on
his
behalf
,
in
which
he
was
nothing
deceived
;
for
as
he
understood
by
his
Secretary
,
the
Receivers
under
his
authority
had
deceived
them
,
of
a
certain
sum
of
money
that
was
due
unto
them
,
of
which
they
were
infinitely
sensible
,
because
they
were
extremly
poor
;
wherefore
from
his
own
Coffers
he
caused
the
said
sum
of
money
to
be
taken
,
and
did
send
it
to
them
,
desiring
them
for
the
time
to
come
to
be
his
friends
.
This
courtesie
did
intirely
gain
their
good
wills
,
as
since
they
have
made
apparent
by
their
service
and
affection
to
him
.
Clerantes
thus
delivered
from
that
danger
,
did
determine
to
renew
his
acquaintance
with
fair
Amye
;
This
was
the
name
of
the
Citizens
wife
,
whom
once
more
he
desired
to
have
in
his
Armes
.
Love
exercizing
on
him
a
violent
authority
,
he
was
constrained
to
obey
it
,
he
resolved
therefore
to
give
a
visit
to
his
Sweet-heart
,
in
whatsoever
manner
it
was
.
He
thought
it
inconvenient
to
disguise
himself
as
before
,
neverthelesse
we
did
go
forth
with
a
very
inconsiderable
train
,
who
most
of
them
carrying
Hawks
on
their
fists
,
they
did
let
fly
,
as
we
directed
,
and
perceived
the
Game
,
and
we
came
to
the
very
house
where
Clerantes
chief
delight
was
lodged
.
He
commanded
one
of
his
Servants
to
alight
,
and
knock
at
the
Garden
door
,
to
acquaint
them
that
one
of
his
Hawks
was
fled
into
the
Garden
,
which
he
desired
to
have
.
They
no
sooner
heard
of
Clerantes
name
,
but
courteously
they
did
open
the
door
,
assuring
him
that
it
was
more
than
they
knew
of
any
hawk
that
fled
that
way
;
The
Faulconer
nevertheless
never
ceased
hallowing
and
luring
the
Hawk
.
At
the
last
Clerantes
and
my self
alighted
,
and
entring
into
the
Garden
where
the
Faulconer
was
,
we
demanded
if
they
had
not
taken
up
a
Hawk
which
we
had
lost
.
The
Citizens
wife
seeing
the
Lord
Clerantes
,
did
courteously
addresse
her self
unto
him
,
and
intreated
him
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
rest
himself
a
little
in
her
house
,
until
his
Servants
had
found
the
Hawk
.
To
make
use
of
the
occasion
which
so
fairly
offered
it self
,
Clerantes
answered
,
that
he
would
not
refuse
her
civility
,
because
he
was
very
weary
.
Our
voices
differed
much
from
those
which
we
had
counterfeited
at
the
Wedding
,
neither
were
our
Countenances
to
be
known
,
for
when
we
had
disguised
our selves
to
personate
two
Minstrels
,
she
took
us
not
to
be
those
men
whom
now
she
beheld
,
so
much
her
judgement
had
deceived
her
eyes
,
and
indeed
,
who
could
be
so
cunning
,
as
to
discern
the
truth
of
such
a
mystery
?
We
being
sate
,
and
she
likewise
,
Clerantes
said
,
that
the
humour
of
his
Faulcon
which
had
strayed
away
was
extremly
unpleasing
to
him
,
it
being
the
most
unconstant
,
and
the
most
unfaithfull
Bird
that
ever
he
found
;
I
made
answer
that
if
she
was
fled
quite
away
,
it
was
no
great
losse
,
because
there
were
better
every
day
to
be
found
.
In
this
manner
we
did
maintain
a
long
discourse
upon
Falconry
,
not
without
some
reflections
upon
Ladies
,
which
gave
the
Citizens
wife
to
undersand
that
we
were
good
fellowes
.
She
returned
us
but
very
sparing
answers
,
although
we
did
provoke
her
to
speak
as
much
as
we
could
.
Madam
,
said
Clerantes
,
to
give
you
without
dissembling
an
account
of
my
coming
hither
,
it
was
rather
to
see
you
,
than
to
have
my
Faulcon
again
.
She
made
answer
,
that
he
must
pardon
her
,
if
she
could
not
believe
that
he
would
take
so
much
pains
for
to
see
so
unworthy
a
creature
as
her self
.
Do
you
think
then
(
he
replyed
)
that
I
do
esteem
more
of
my
Falcon
than
of
you
?
you
do
ex●r●…ly
abuse
your self
,
for
I
have
more
reason
to
make
much
of
you
than
of
it
;
for
it
is
credible
you
will
not
be
so
unkind
,
as
to
disappoint
your
Falconer
of
the
pleasure
of
that
Game
which
always
you
keep
about
you
.
I
interrupted
him
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
There
is
a
remarkable
difference
between
Falcons
and
Ladies
,
which
peradventure
you
do
not
observe
.
What
is
that
?
said
Clerantes
:
It
is
,
said
I
,
that
Faulcons
stooping
with
great
violence
do
seize
upon
the
prey
,
and
Ladies
only
do
attend
it
;
Amye
finding
her self
to
be
touched
to
the
quick
,
did
,
to
defend
her self
,
allege
,
that
the
reputation
of
her
Sex
could
not
be
so
highly
esteemed
as
it
did
deserve
,
and
that
which
hindred
that
they
could
not
give
such
remarkable
demonstrations
of
their
worth
,
was
the
weaknesse
of
their
Enemies
,
whose
virtues
it
was
no
great
glory
to
surmount
.
And
what
appearance
have
you
for
it
Madam
,
said
I
,
Have
you
all
inchanted
Armor
,
such
as
Viganda
gave
to
the
Knights
Errants
whom
she
favoured
?
We
have
no
Arms
at
all
but
such
as
you
can
bend
and
make
plyant
at
your
pleasure
,
and
whensoever
we
assault
you
,
we
do
not
offend
you
,
but
are
sure
to
lose
our
own
strength
.
These
,
said
Amye
,
are
the
ordinary
excuses
of
the
vanquished
,
who
are
always
of
a
belief
that
the
Conquerors
doe
practise
some
deceit
to
obtain
the
Conquest
,
By
such
Arts
you
think
to
conceal
your
Cowardise
,
but
you
take
unprofitable
pains
.
Alas
poor
Warriers
,
what
would
you
do
if
we
should
use
armes
offensive
as
well
as
defensive
,
with
the
last
of
which
we
do
only
content
our selves
,
to
abate
the
hight
and
stiffness
of
your
Pride
?
Peradventure
,
said
Clerantes
,
that
we
should
then
be
always
Conquerors
;
for
endeavouring
to
offend
us
on
the
one
side
,
you
would
take
no
care
to
defend
your selves
on
the
other
,
so
that
you
would
never
gain
the
battell
:
The
affairs
then
standing
in
this
condition
,
we
our selves
may
have
the
Victory
,
if
we
will
desire
it
;
for
the
presumption
you
do
nourish
that
you
can
tame
your
mutinous
Enemy
when
you
please
,
doth
cry
up
your
power
more
than
any
generous
courage
that
you
have
.
At
this
instant
we
may
behold
the
proof
thereof
,
in
that
you
are
so
obstinate
,
as
with
your
Tongue
to
hold
combat
with
two
Champions
at
once
,
who
easily
can
surmount
you
in
the
Justice
of
their
Cause
,
although
you
add
more
colour
to
your
eloquence
than
they
.
For
my self
,
I
love
not
to
fight
with
words
,
I
had
rather
strike
home
with
good
Arms
,
and
demonstrate
my
valour
by
effects
.
If
you
please
,
I
will
throw
down
my
Glove
,
according
to
the
antient
custom
of
Chivalry
,
to
give
you
an
assurance
that
I
will
come
on
such
a
day
as
you
shall
appoint
,
to
make
proof
of
my
valour
against
yours
:
I
will
make
choice
of
Francion
to
be
Iudge
of
the
Field
.
Knight
errant
of
Love
,
said
Amye
,
you
shew
your self
to
be
but
a
novice
,
and
unworthy
of
your
profession
,
because
you
observe
not
the
true
rules
of
Knighthood
,
you
ought
to
be
chastised
by
your
King
who
hath
dubb'd
you
knight
!
Have
you
not
learn'd
that
there
ought
not
any
one
to
be
Judge
in
the
combats
you
desire
to
fight
,
which
are
to
be
managed
in
private
.
On
these
words
,
I
interrupted
her
and
said
,
You
are
infinitely
reasonable
.
Fight
with
one
another
as
long
as
you
please
,
I
will
not
interpose
to
be
your
Judge
in
the
Conflict
.
The
hour
is
propitious
to
you
both
to
joyn
in
battail
;
Farewell
for
a
while
,
I
will
go
see
if
your
Hawk
be
yet
heard
of
again
.
Begin
when
you
shall
think
good
your selves
,
and
the
Devil
take
him
that
shall
part
you
.
Speaking
those
words
,
in
a
garb
of
fleering
humility
,
I
did
reverence
to
them
,
and
shutting
the
door
after
me
,
I
returned
to
Clerantes
Servants
,
with
whom
I
discoursed
of
Falconry
,
and
of
a
covey
of
Partridges
which
the
Spaniels
had
newly
sprung
:
In
the
mean
time
Clerantes
following
the
good
counsell
which
I
had
given
him
,
did
imploy
himself
to
combat
with
his
fair
Warrier
,
and
demanded
of
her
,
if
she
were
in
the
resolution
that
the
prize
should
immediatly
begin
to
be
playd
.
She
who
had
maintained
the
former
discourse
but
only
in
a
gallantry
,
was
surprized
in
amazement
to
see
that
she
should
be
assaulted
in
good
earnest
;
No
,
no
,
said
she
,
I
will
not
have
the
honour
to
overcome
you
at
this
present
,
you
have
not
had
time
enough
to
arm
and
provide
you
self
.
You
shall
pardon
me
,
answered
Clerantes
,
I
would
not
have
spoken
of
the
Combat
if
I
had
not
found
my self
provided
for
it
.
On
those
words
he
did
lead
her
into
the
next
Chamber
,
and
prepared
himself
to
give
her
a
testimony
of
his
valour
,
but
she
told
him
that
if
he
touched
her
she
would
cry
out
,
and
would
call
to
her
Husband
,
He
made
answer
,
Why
,
Madam
▪
do
you
not
remember
but
that
even
now
you
said
,
That
there
ought
not
any
to
be
judge
in
our
Combat
?
she
replyed
,
I
thought
not
of
the
evil
which
you
had
then
in
your
heart
.
Let
us
talk
no
more
of
that
,
said
Clerantes
,
consider
with
your self
that
they
that
shall
come
in
hither
,
and
find
me
shut
up
with
you
,
will
believe
that
by
a
remarkable
cunning
,
you
doe
cry
out
after
the
businesse
is
done
,
only
to
grow
upon
their
good
opinion
to
have
them
think
well
of
it
,
when
there
is
no
occosion
for
it
,
and
by
that
means
you
will
be
the
more
defamed
,
and
accused
of
Hypocrisie
,
and
you
will
receive
thereby
much
shame
and
sorrow
,
without
tasting
any
pleasure
at
all
.
As
for
the
rest
of
your
allegation
,
I
am
confident
that
your
Husband
is
not
within
,
and
so
I
was
informed
when
I
came
into
your
House
.
Wo
is
me
,
said
she
,
you
are
too
subtle
for
me
,
I
thought
to
have
spoken
in
mirth
only
to
passe
away
the
time
,
and
you
turn
it
into
treason
against
me
.
Well
,
well
,
said
Clerantes
,
the
Ordinances
which
you
lately
mentioned
are
of
no
value
,
for
I
find
it
most
necessary
to
have
a
Iudge
in
whatsoever
Combat
it
be
,
for
if
I
have
one
,
he
shall
be
an
eye
witnesse
that
I
will
use
no
treachery
in
this
Combat
,
nor
will
shew
any
foul
play
in
it
,
No
,
no
,
Sweetheart
,
he
so
proceeding
said
,
and
did
put
his
hand
upon
her
Breasts
,
It
is
no
treason
to
assault
you
before
,
and
to
begin
here
.
For
all
these
words
she
did
continue
to
make
resistance
,
which
did
inforce
him
to
demonstrate
that
she
did
him
wrong
to
refuse
that
to
him
,
which
but
a
few
days
before
she
had
vouchsafed
to
a
player
on
the
Cymball
;
You
cannot
deny
it
,
said
he
,
it
was
a
good
Angel
who
told
me
the
tydings
of
it
.
He
also
informed
me
that
the
reason
which
most
induced
you
to
it
,
was
because
you
conceived
the
affair
should
be
carried
so
extremely
secret
,
you
were
then
pleased
to
admit
him
,
and
without
doubt
did
think
it
not
ill
done
,
because
it
was
so
well
managed
by
you
,
that
even
he
who
was
the
party
did
not
know
himself
who
it
was
he
imbraced
.
But
this
cannot
be
done
now
,
content
your self
therefore
with
the
assurance
which
I
doe
make
unto
you
,
that
what
shall
passe
betwixt
us
shall
never
be
discovered
unto
any
.
Amye
was
amazed
to
understand
that
Clerantes
knew
of
her
loves
,
and
undoubtedly
believed
that
he
had
a
familiar
spirit
,
and
deliberating
a
little
with
her self
what
a
handsome
Man
he
was
,
and
of
how
great
a
quality
,
and
what
benefits
for
her
part
she
might
receive
from
him
,
she
resolved
with
her self
not
to
be
too
rigorous
,
neverthelesse
she
said
unto
him
,
You
doe
accuse
me
of
a
fault
which
I
never
did
commit
,
neither
will
commit
at
this
time
;
for
that
which
you
demand
belongeth
to
my
husband
,
and
I
have
promised
to
preserve
it
for
him
.
You
shall
receive
more
from
me
,
said
Clerantes
,
than
I
sh●l●
take
from
you
,
we
ought
not
to
be
angry
when
another
shall
sow
our
ground
with
his
own
seed
.
But
my
Husband
,
said
Amye
,
is
conscientious
,
and
will
not
keep
the
fruits
that
shall
in
that
nature
be
produced
.
Say
you
so
(
sweet
Friend
)
said
Clerantes
,
Send
them
home
to
me
,
they
shall
be
in
a
good
and
a
safe
hand
.
After
these
words
he
found
no
more
resistance
.
In
this
manner
they
passed
away
two
long
hours
and
as
one
of
our
Hawks
made
a
flight
into
the
adjacent
meadow
,
I
beheld
the
Garden
door
to
open
,
and
galloping
towards
it
,
I
arrived
just
as
they
were
bidding
one
another
Farewell
.
O
Madam
,
said
I
,
Tell
me
now
,
Is
not
the
Lord
Clerantes
of
approved
valour
?
Yes
certainly
,
said
she
,
The
Victory
betwixt
us
will
always
evenly
be
ballanced
,
and
accordingly
as
we
regain
new
strength
,
sometimes
the
one
,
sometimes
the
other
will
have
the
advantage
.
In
this
gentle
conclusion
we
did
take
our
leaves
of
her
,
and
all
along
the
way
we
did
not
cease
to
admire
her
spirit
,
of
which
Clerantes
did
give
me
so
many
proofs
,
rehearsing
to
me
all
the
discourse
which
she
had
with
him
in
my
absence
.
I
gave
thanks
unto
Love
for
the
good
fortune
he
received
.
Some
time
afterwards
Letters
were
directed
to
him
to
return
unto
the
Court
,
to
which
(
for
all
his
oathes
to
the
contray
)
he
was
constraito
go
,
and
propounding
to
my self
what
was
the
necessity
that
did
inforce
him
to
it
,
I
did
what
I
could
to
render
the
journey
agreeable
unto
him
.
By
nature
he
was
very
ambitious
,
and
the
design
which
he
had
to
lead
a
private
life
,
did
only
proceed
from
his
inability
to
imploy
himself
in
the
affairs
of
States
.
But
having
obtained
the
favour
of
the
King
as
much
as
any
other
,
at
the
last
he
desired
it
more
particularly
,
and
to
have
his
Countenance
altogether
,
and
aspiring
to
places
of
great
Authority
,
he
did
now
more
loye
the
Court
than
before
he
hated
it
,
so
that
at
the
last
I
was
delivered
from
the
trouble
,
by
studying
any
more
,
by
my
praises
,
to
make
the
Court
to
appear
pleasant
to
him
.
He
sollicited
my
advancement
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
at
the
last
he
procured
that
I
had
the
countenance
of
the
King
,
who
a
long
time
had
known
me
before
.
I
did
assist
him
my self
in
my
preferment
,
and
ordinarily
did
hold
discourse
with
the
King
,
in
which
he
observed
a
certain
acutenesse
of
Spirit
that
did
much
delight
him
.
Do
you
conceive
that
I
became
more
glorious
in
my
own
conceit
,
and
that
I
more
esteemed
my self
,
because
that
every
day
I
made
freely
my
addresses
to
the
King
?
I
protest
unto
you
No
;
It
was
a
thing
but
indifferent
to
me
.
I
am
not
of
the
humour
of
that
honest
Frenchman
,
who
boasted
that
he
made
his
approaches
so
near
unto
the
King
in
a
certain
ceremony
,
that
the
chafe
of
his
Scabbard
did
touch
his
cloaths
;
Neither
will
I
resemble
my self
to
another
,
who
with
great
glory
did
shew
to
all
the
world
the
spittle
which
from
his
Majesties
mouth
did
casually
light
upon
his
Cloak
as
he
passed
in
the
street
by
him
:
Such
a
simplicity
is
not
gracefull
to
me
;
I
should
rather
commend
the
rudenesse
of
the
Country
man
,
who
,
his
his
Companion
desiring
him
to
leave
off
his
labour
to
come
to
look
upon
the
King
,
who
was
riding
through
their
Town
,
did
make
answer
,
that
he
would
not
take
so
much
as
one
step
out
of
doors
to
see
him
,
for
the
King
was
but
a
man
no
more
than
himself
.
I
received
the
favours
which
his
Majesty
vouchsafed
me
,
with
a
spirit
that
always
preserved
it self
in
the
same
temper
,
and
which
never
would
suffer
it self
to
be
transported
into
any
disdainfull
motion
.
In
his
presence
I
oftentimes
would
bitterly
inveigh
against
some
Gentlemen
,
who
,
I
conceived
,
did
deserve
it
.
Neverthelesse
their
Ignorance
was
so
abhominable
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
did
believe
it
nothing
did
concern
them
,
or
else
would
fall
a
laughing
as
others
did
believing
(
such
fools
they
were
)
that
what
I
did
speak
was
not
to
have
them
to
retire
from
their
follies
,
but
only
to
feed
them
with
new
pleasure
.
True
it
is
,
there
was
one
amongst
them
called
Baiamond
,
who
had
more
apprehension
,
but
not
more
wisdom
than
the
rest
.
He
was
a
glorious
Fool
,
neither
would
he
turn
into
sport
the
jeers
of
other
men
,
nor
abstain
from
committing
those
faults
for
which
he
was
reprehended
.
All
the
Satyres
that
were
composed
at
the
Court
had
no
other
subject
but
himself
,
he
was
a
Theam
of
scope
enough
for
all
the
Poets
of
the
Town
to
exercise
their
wits
on
,
which
caused
him
to
swear
that
the
first
that
made
mention
of
him
in
mockerie
should
be
grievously
punished
if
he
could
but
arrive
to
the
knowledge
of
him
.
One
day
when
I
was
in
the
L●uvre
I
discoursed
of
diverse
things
with
some
of
my
friends
,
and
we
came
to
talk
at
last
of
the
great
plumes
of
Feathers
then
in
fashion
;
some
commended
the
use
of
them
,
others
who
were
more
precise
did
condemn
them
:
For
my self
I
did
much
extoll
them
,
as
diverse
other
accoutrements
which
pertain
to
the
ornament
of
Gentlemen
,
howsoever
I
could
not
approve
I
said
)
the
humour
of
some
senselesse
Courtiers
,
who
glorifie
that
they
have
feathers
as
great
as
the
Mules
of
the
Kings
stable
,
which
they
would
have
to
serve
them
as
a
shade
,
and
when
the
Sun
shines
they
continually
do
look
down
upon
their
shadowes
to
observe
how
gracefully
they
become
them
,
and
with
these
Feathers
they
hope
to
charm
the
resolutions
of
the
most
obdurare
Ladies
.
I
have
lately
(
said
I
)
heard
the
history
of
an
amorous
young
Gentleman
,
who
did
lay
forth
as
much
money
on
feathers
only
,
as
on
all
the
other
habiliments
he
did
wear
,
and
yet
,
for
all
that
,
could
never
mollifie
the
hard
heart
of
his
Mistresse
.
As
soon
as
I
had
spoken
those
words
all
the
Company
entertaining
a
confidence
that
I
would
not
recite
any
stale
History
,
did
intreat
me
with
one
accord
to
rehearse
it
to
them
,
and
I
did
thus
begin
.
I
must
then
,
Gentlemen
,
begin
my
Account
with
a
Count
of
whom
I
make
no
account
.
Immediatly
Baiamond
,
who
was
behind
us
,
and
did
always
wear
a
great
plum
of
feathers
in
his
Hat
,
and
who
also
was
a
Count
himself
,
did
imagin
that
I
had
an
intent
to
bring
him
upon
the
Stage
.
He
drew
therefore
more
near
unto
us
to
understand
the
subject
of
my
Discourse
.
He
(
said
I
)
of
whom
I
am
to
speak
,
did
fall
in
love
with
the
Daughter
of
a
Physician
of
this
Town
,
for
he
had
never
the
courage
to
carry
his
Desires
to
a
more
eminent
place
.
He
for
the
most
part
did
frequent
the
Church
,
to
which
she
repaired
to
hear
Masse
in
the
Morning
and
Vespers
in
the
Evening
,
and
oftentimes
he
would
walk
by
the
Door
of
her
Fathers
House
,
to
enjoy
the
opportunity
to
behold
her
;
At
the
last
,
he
advised
with
himself
to
lodge
in
a
Chamber
ready
furnished
,
that
was
directly
over
against
her
house
,
hoping
that
the
proximity
of
the
place
would
bring
some
contentment
to
him
,
for
the
present
,
and
be
a
happy
means
for
the
manifestation
of
his
love
for
the
time
to
come
.
One
of
his
Lackeys
was
commanded
to
court
her
Servant
,
pretending
to
be
amorous
of
her
;
He
was
obedient
to
the
command
,
and
in
a
short
time
he
gained
the
favour
of
the
Maid
,
so
that
his
Master
did
discover
unto
him
the
affection
which
he
did
bear
to
the
Daughter
of
the
Physician
,
and
desired
his
indeavour
to
assist
him
.
This
affair
of
his
did
meet
with
marvellous
successe
.
At
last
the
Maid
Servant
being
very
familiar
with
her
young
Mistresse
,
who
governed
all
things
in
the
house
after
her
Mothers
decease
,
did
acquaint
her
with
the
great
love
which
her
Neighbour
over
the
way
did
bear
unto
her
,
for
which
she
was
extremely
checked
,
her
young
Mistresse
being
highly
incensed
,
because
she
favoured
the
suit
of
such
a
man
,
who
by
the
greatness
of
his
birth
and
fortunes
,
did
make
love
unto
her
to
violate
her
honour
,
any
not
to
espouse
her
,
and
was
forbidden
for
the
time
to
come
to
bring
any
such
Messages
unto
her
.
The
poor
serving
Maid
was
excessively
sorry
that
she
could
perform
nothing
for
him
.
who
had
promised
her
such
extraordinary
rewards
,
Neverthelesse
to
draw
some
profit
from
him
,
she
made
him
believe
that
he
was
passionately
beloved
by
her
Mistresse
.
She
needed
not
to
make
many
protestations
to
induce
him
to
entertain
this
belief
,
for
he
had
more
vanity
than
any
other
in
this
age
.
When
he
passed
through
the
streets
,
he
would
turn
him
on
every
side
to
see
if
any
did
observe
him
,
and
if
any
one
peradventure
did
fasten
his
eye
upon
him
,
being
amazed
at
his
prodigious
pride
,
he
would
imagine
that
he
entred
into
admiration
,
either
at
the
symmetry
and
proportion
of
his
Body
,
or
at
the
richnesse
of
his
habit
.
If
a
word
were
spoken
on
some
other
subject
as
he
passed
by
,
he
did
take
it
as
spoken
on
himself
,
and
expounded
all
to
his
own
advantage
;
If
a
young
Girl
had
but
looked
upon
him
,
he
stedfastly
did
believe
that
she
was
amorous
o●
him
It
was
told
me
,
that
coming
one
day
to
a
Gentlewomans
house
,
and
seeing
there
one
of
his
friends
who
was
a
servant
to
her
,
he
immediatly
departed
;
the
other
meeting
him
accidently
some
few
days
afterwards
,
demanded
of
him
,
what
offence
he
had
done
him
,
that
he
would
not
stay
in
the
place
where
he
was
;
The
Count
made
answer
to
him
,
You
are
a
bad
Interpreter
of
my
actions
,
I
abruptly
departed
from
your
Mistresses
house
to
doe
you
a
pleasure
,
having
understood
by
the
praises
she
did
give
to
the
curle●
of
my
Perivigge
,
that
she
did
bear
a
greater
affection
to
me
than
to
your self
,
I
was
afraid
that
my
presence
would
make
her
refrain
from
bestowing
those
favours
on
you
which
you
may
desire
,
and
do
deserve
.
Those
who
did
acquaint
me
with
the
story
of
this
vain
person
,
whom
they
knew
very
well
,
did
give
me
an
account
of
a
thousand
such
follies
he
committed
.
The
Daughter
of
the
Physician
,
without
making
any
experimental
practice
of
him
,
did
in
a
short
time
perceive
of
what
humour
he
was
.
The
Windows
of
his
Chamber
were
always
open
when
he
did
put
on
any
new
suit
of
Apparel
,
or
did
any
other
thing
in
which
his
magnificence
did
appear
,
and
at
dinner
always
,
or
at
supper
,
the
dishes
for
a
little
time
were
placed
in
the
window
,
that
the
good
cheer
he
made
might
be
beheld
.
This
was
the
cause
that
she
did
rather
hate
than
love
him
,
and
related
all
his
vanities
to
some
of
her
choicest
friends
,
who
one
Evening
came
into
her
chamber
to
take
some
pleasure
at
the
apish
tricks
of
her
Servant
,
who
when
ever
as
she
came
to
her
window
,
would
be
sure
always
to
be
putting
out
his
head
at
his
own
It
so
came
to
passe
that
there
was
a
Gentleman
with
him
who
played
very
well
upon
the
Lute
,
he
intreated
him
to
give
him
a
Lesson
or
two
,
and
that
he
might
not
be
seen
,
he
did
conceal
him
in
a
convenient
place
hard
by
the
window
;
In
the
mean
time
he
did
take
another
Lute
into
his
own
hand
,
and
standing
at
the
window
he
so
fingerd
it
,
that
it
might
be
believed
by
those
who
stood
in
the
window
over
against
him
,
that
it
was
he
who
played
,
hoping
that
his
Mistresse
would
be
the
more
inamoured
on
him
,
having
made
it
apparent
to
her
that
he
was
indued
with
so
Gentleman-like
a
quality
;
but
as
it
fell
out
most
unfortunately
for
him
,
one
of
the
Companions
of
the
Daughter
of
the
Physician
,
who
could
play
well
on
that
Instrument
,
perceiving
by
his
stops
,
and
his
unskilfull
touching
of
the
strings
,
that
it
was
not
he
who
made
the
harmony
,
did
goe
into
a
Room
which
was
a
pair
of
stairs
higher
,
where
they
plainly
discovered
who
it
was
that
played
.
To
make
sport
therefore
with
the
Count
,
sometimes
they
told
him
that
his
Lute
was
out
of
Tune
,
sometimes
that
he
did
touch
the
strings
too
rudely
,
sometimes
that
he
had
broke
his
Trebble
;
Neverthelesse
for
all
that
the
Musick
continued
a
long
time
.
The
Physicians
Daughter
continuing
at
the
window
,
he
remembring
that
he
had
read
in
the
Romances
,
that
some
Lovers
did
even
swoun
away
in
beholding
their
Mistresses
,
he
,
to
shew
the
like
excesse
of
passion
,
standing
at
the
Window
,
did
counterfeit
himself
to
be
in
a
great
feeblenesse
,
and
closing
his
eyes
,
and
opening
his
mouth
,
as
if
he
laboured
for
a
little
breath
,
he
fell
gently
down
into
the
Chair
behind
him
,
and
his
window
immediatly
was
commanded
to
be
shut
▪
The
young
Gentlewoman
suspecting
what
it
was
,
did
send
one
of
her
Servants
to
his
lodging
to
understand
what
was
the
malady
that
with
so
sudden
a
violence
had
surprized
him
,
seeing
that
but
a
little
before
he
seemed
to
be
very
well
,
when
he
played
on
his
Lute
at
the
Window
.
The
Messenger
being
brought
into
his
Chamber
;
Friend
,
said
he
with
a
feeble
voice
,
Acquaint
your
Mistresse
,
that
what
sicknesse
I
have
,
she
only
is
the
occasion
of
it
.
This
answer
being
returned
,
it
did
administer
to
her
a
new
and
a
greater
subject
of
laughter
.
Her
Maid
Servant
being
still
willing
to
perform
some
service
for
our
Count
,
did
assure
him
by
his
Lackey
,
that
within
few
days
she
would
procure
him
the
means
to
discourse
with
her
Mistresse
,
and
to
proceed
further
peradventure
,
if
the
Doctor
her
Father
,
who
did
keep
her
so
short
,
could
be
imployed
for
a
while
in
the
Country
.
It
being
represented
to
the
Count
,
that
peradventure
this
Doctor
would
continue
always
in
the
City
,
if
some
invention
were
not
practised
to
send
him
in
the
Country
,
he
resolved
with
himself
to
take
some
Beggar
who
was
sick
out
of
Paris
,
and
having
sent
him
to
his
Signiory
in
the
Country
,
to
intreat
the
Doctor
his
Neighbour
to
take
the
pains
to
see
him
,
and
administer
Physick
to
him
,
making
him
believe
that
he
was
one
of
the
Grooms
of
his
Chamber
whom
he
much
tendred
.
Being
determined
to
put
this
in
practice
,
he
●ound
Beggars
enough
,
who
were
willing
to
be
sent
any
where
to
be
cured
of
their
maladies
,
and
amongst
them
all
,
he
made
choice
of
one
who
s●emed
the
fittest
for
his
turn
.
The
affair
did
successively
advance
it self
according
to
the
design
,
for
the
hope
of
gain
,
and
the
good
occasion
to
take
the
Country
air
,
did
tempt
the
Physician
for
some
days
to
forsake
his
own
house
.
Now
was
the
time
for
the
Maid
servant
to
act
her
part
.
She
said
unto
her
Mistresse
,
you
are
too
blame
forsooth
to
make
no
more
esteem
of
this
brave
Monsieur
,
who
every
day
doth
by
his
look
too
much
accuse
you
of
your
cruelty
;
who
knows
but
that
it
is
his
resolution
to
marry
you
,
although
he
is
more
rich
than
your self
?
Permit
him
to
have
accesse
unto
you
in
the
absence
of
your
Father
,
by
which
means
you
may
examine
all
his
intentions
,
and
find
whatsoever
he
hath
in
his
belly
,
H●…
Mistresse
desiring
to
make
some
mirth
with
the
Count
,
did
not
reprove
her
Maid
at
that
time
,
but
assured
her
she
was
not
much
unwilling
to
enjoy
the
conversation
of
her
Lover
.
She
immediatly
did
acquaint
the
Lackey
with
it
,
and
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
behold
my
young
Count
was
arrived
at
the
House
of
the
young
Gentlewoman
,
who
had
those
in
her
company
who
not
long
before
had
seen
him
in
his
own
window
to
swoun
away
.
After
some
words
of
courtesie
,
they
came
by
course
to
others
which
did
not
so
much
please
him
,
because
that
ever
and
anon
they
gave
him
some
touch
or
other
,
to
which
he
could
return
no
answer
.
You
are
to
observe
,
that
when
he
was
to
addresse
himself
to
any
company
,
he
did
learn
some
complements
by
heart
,
which
he
did
take
out
of
the
Academy
of
Love
,
and
these
complements
he
would
repeat
over
and
over
,
although
the
discourse
was
not
on
that
subject
,
which
did
render
him
troublesome
and
tedious
unto
all
that
heard
him
;
I
leave
to
you
to
judge
,
if
at
this
present
he
had
not
turned
over
all
the
Books
of
Love
,
to
collect
from
thence
some
Flowers
of
Oratory
,
and
if
that
by
his
language
it
might
not
easily
be
understood
that
he
had
read
Nerveza
,
and
yet
for
all
this
he
would
oftentimes
fall
short
,
or
be
extremely
out
,
especially
if
he
was
put
upon
a
subject
on
which
he
had
not
read
that
Morning
.
As
for
his
passionate
Love
he
had
not
the
opportunity
to
speak
much
unto
his
Mistresse
thereupon
,
and
he
received
nothing
but
cold
and
unsatisfying
answers
from
her
;
insomuch
that
he
began
to
repent
that
he
had
abused
her
Father
in
a
needlesse
journey
so
far
out
of
the
City
.
Not
long
afterwards
the
Doctor
being
returned
,
did
carry
his
Daughter
to
a
little
house
which
he
had
bought
,
about
a
mile
from
Paris
,
and
his
businesse
not
permitting
him
to
stay
long
there
,
he
almost
every
day
did
come
back
into
the
City
.
His
Daughters
servant
having
a
greater
desire
than
ever
to
assist
the
Count
,
demanded
of
her
Mistresse
,
if
she
could
not
be
well
contented
,
being
all
alone
to
,
give
a
little
entertainment
to
her
Servant
.
She
made
answer
,
yes
,
thinking
she
had
spoken
of
a
young
Gentleman
one
of
her
own
degree
,
who
made
Love
unto
her
,
but
her
Maid
Servant
did
not
move
according
to
that
Bias
,
but
advertised
the
Count
that
her
Mistresse
,
whose
love
had
overcome
him
,
did
passionately
desire
his
presence
.
On
that
Evening
he
did
not
fail
to
retire
unto
the
Village
,
and
the
Maid
Servant
causing
him
to
enter
at
the
Garden
door
,
did
bring
him
to
the
Granary
,
where
she
intreated
him
to
hide
himself
,
for
fear
of
being
seen
,
under
some
old
and
ragged
Coverlets
,
promising
him
as
soon
as
it
was
night
,
that
she
would
come
and
conduct
him
to
her
Mistresse
;
afterwards
she
repaired
to
her
,
and
smiling
said
,
The
Gentleman
is
come
,
I
have
caused
him
to
conceal
himself
above
under
the
Coverlets
which
are
there
.
Her
Mistresse
suspecting
of
whom
she
spake
,
determined
with
her self
to
take
vengeance
on
him
for
his
boldnesse
to
hide
himself
in
her
house
,
as
if
he
had
a
design
to
ravish
her
of
her
honour
;
and
because
her
servant
should
not
hinder
her
determination
,
she
only
nodded
with
her
head
to
her
,
and
sent
her
in
an
errand
to
the
further
end
of
the
Town
;
she
was
no
sooner
departed
,
but
she
called
the
Keeper
of
her
Vineyard
,
and
his
Son
,
and
causing
each
of
them
to
take
a
good
staff
in
their
hands
,
she
did
bring
them
both
to
the
Granary
.
The
Count
the
better
to
take
air
,
did
keep
his
head
without
the
Coverlets
,
but
hearing
the
noise
which
coming
up
the
stairs
they
made
,
he
did
hide
himself
under
them
again
.
Being
entred
into
the
Granary
,
the
Daugher
of
the
Physician
did
command
them
to
beat
the
Coverlets
as
hard
as
they
could
to
make
the
Dust
fly
out
.
The
Keeper
of
the
Vineyard
told
her
that
her
best
course
was
to
take
take
them
down
into
the
Court
,
and
to
have
them
beaten
and
shaken
there
,
but
she
made
a
round
answer
,
and
told
them
plainly
,
she
would
not
have
them
touched
but
only
with
their
Cudgets
.
Having
spoke
these
words
she
returned
to
her
Chamber
,
in
the
mean
time
the
two
Peasants
began
to
lay
about
them
,
and
to
beat
the
Coverlets
with
all
the
force
they
had
,
which
were
not
thick
enough
to
defend
the
Count
from
feeling
the
Blowes
,
which
did
fall
like
hail
upon
him
.
This
exercise
being
nothing
agreeable
to
his
ease
,
he
resolved
to
put
an
end
unto
it
,
and
suddenly
arising
up
,
he
laid
the
Son
of
the
Vine-keeper
on
the
ground
with
one
blow
of
his
fist
,
and
running
down
the
stairs
,
he
took
his
course
more
swift
than
a
pursued
Stag
,
directly
to
his
Lackey
.
He
knew
not
well
afterward
,
whom
to
be
angry
with
,
either
the
Mistresse
or
the
Servant
,
and
perceiving
himself
affronted
in
the
highest
nature
,
he
turned
all
his
love
into
disdain
,
and
took
his
lodging
that
night
in
a
place
far
from
his
ungratefull
Mistresse
,
and
ever
since
he
hath
avoided
that
street
,
as
the
way
unto
the
Gibbet
.
Following
the
King
the
other
day
,
who
passed
by
that
place
,
It
was
told
me
,
that
he
took
his
leave
of
a
great
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
who
of
his
own
accord
did
offer
to
accompany
him
to
the
Rendezvouz
of
the
Court
,
which
was
interpreted
to
be
a
great
incivility
,
because
the
true
reason
of
it
was
not
fully
understood
.
But
this
was
not
his
Masterpiece
,
for
you
are
to
take
notice
that
he
had
a
rellish
as
well
of
the
exercises
of
Mars
,
as
of
Venus
.
He
had
not
been
long
in
the
University
,
but
he
was
possessed
almost
with
an
obstinate
desire
to
make
experience
of
his
valour
.
He
observed
that
no
Gentleman
was
respected
unlesse
he
had
fought
a
Duel
or
two
,
therefore
when
he
was
high
in
wine
he
had
a
great
desire
to
quarrel
,
and
to
raise
his
discontent
to
such
a
height
of
insolence
,
that
it
might
seem
worthy
of
a
challenge
.
But
he
was
no
sooner
fresh
and
in
good
sense
,
but
he
considered
with
himself
that
he
might
as
well
be
overcome
,
and
mortally
wounded
,
as
be
a
Conqueror
.
He
had
no
mind
to
that
sport
.
He
would
only
be
beaten
as
Belleroze
was
in
the
Comedy
;
He
would
have
the
thing
done
,
which
was
yet
to
be
done
,
and
if
possibly
it
could
be
effected
,
he
indeavoured
that
some
Man
of
Credit
,
troubled
by
a
false
vision
,
should
publish
to
the
world
that
he
had
seen
him
in
many
dangerous
incounters
,
although
he
never
was
really
in
any
.
At
that
time
there
was
at
the
Court
a
Baron
of
a
phantastical
humour
,
who
being
one
of
the
Counts
acquaintance
,
did
comply
with
him
in
all
things
.
Having
a
long
time
discoursed
of
Duels
,
and
of
the
valour
of
the
Age
,
they
concluded
on
a
project
for
Honour
,
which
shall
be
memorable
through
all
posterity
.
Since
all
the
Worl●
did
beat
on
another
,
they
had
a
desire
to
beat
themselves
,
without
exposing
themselves
to
that
danger
as
so
many
other
young
Fools
are
accustomed
to
doe
,
They
were
expressely
resolved
to
make
a
tall
quarrel
in
some
eminent
company
,
and
immediatly
afterwards
having
severd
themselves
,
they
plotted
to
be
found
in
some
place
out
of
Town
with
their
swords
drawn
(
swords
that
had
no
more
metal
in
them
than
their
Masters
)
with
which
they
should
make
a
flourish
,
and
traverse
their
ground
,
and
keep
a
clashing
,
until
some
should
clap
in
to
part
them
,
it
matter'd
not
,
whether
they
were
Travailers
,
or
some
of
their
own
Grooms
,
who
must
know
nothing
of
their
counterfeit
valor
,
because
they
might
speak
afterwards
of
their
Combat
to
the
greater
advantage
.
The
Count
,
flattering
himself
with
a
belief
that
this
was
the
only
way
to
procure
him
Reputation
,
did
say
,
And
what
evil
is
there
in
it
?
Shall
we
sin
against
the
laws
of
Virtue
?
Is
it
rashly
done
to
enter
into
those
rages
in
which
we
observe
many
of
the
Nobility
to
be
dayly
ingaged
?
Why
should
not
we
make
a
gallant
venture
of
our
lives
as
well
as
they
?
And
because
in
these
times
Men
are
only
esteemed
by
the
number
of
the
Duels
they
have
fought
,
we
must
,
although
dissemblingly
,
practise
the
same
Arts
,
because
there
is
not
other
way
to
gain
us
reputation
.
Let
us
put
the
Case
,
that
sometimes
a
kingdom
may
be
given
to
a
Man
for
committing
some
evil
act
,
he
who
hath
not
committed
the
act
,
but
hath
dissembled
he
hath
done
it
,
to
gain
the
Crown
,
will
still
find
comfort
in
himself
,
how
cruelly
soever
other
men
judge
of
him
.
Let
us
accomodate
our selves
to
the
Age
,
and
make
an
advantage
of
our
misfortunes
,
if
we
cannot
remove
them
.
The
other
approving
his
reasons
and
resolutions
,
they
concluded
upon
some
phantastical
subject
to
quarrel
in
the
Tilyeard
in
the
presence
of
divers
Gentlemen
.
The
Count
affirmed
,
it
imported
not
if
the
occasion
of
the
quarrel
was
never
so
small
,
for
they
who
fight
Duels
on
the
least
occasions
,
are
the
only
men
,
who
are
now
esteemed
,
because
they
make
such
little
reckoning
of
their
lives
,
which
on
all
occasions
they
doe
hazard
.
In
this
resolution
,
the
Baron
and
the
Count
taking
horse
,
they
parted
from
their
Company
by
several
ways
,
and
passing
over
Newbridge
towards
the
Evening
they
came
to
Cherks
Field
,
where
alighting
from
their
horses
,
they
took
their
swords
in
hand
.
They
made
choice
of
a
place
where
they
might
be
seen
of
all
,
so
that
they
no
sooner
made
a
clashing
with
their
swords
,
but
the
Citizens
and
the
Souldiers
did
make
hast
to
part
them
.
One
who
stood
near
unto
them
did
swear
unto
me
,
that
the
Count
even
then
said
unto
the
Baron
,
Be
not
so
violent
in
your
motion
:
Make
but
gentle
thrusts
,
and
such
as
easily
I
may
put
by
.
Moreover
it
was
observed
,
that
they
did
fight
in
the
same
posture
as
if
they
were
dancing
the
Pyrrhique
dance
,
observing
a
tune
and
method
in
clashing
their
swords
one
against
the
other
.
This
neverthelesse
was
not
taken
notice
of
,
and
they
were
intreated
to
be
reconciled
.
To
this
counsel
they
were
very
obedient
,
and
they
did
put
their
Swords
into
their
scabbards
again
,
contenting
themselves
to
allege
,
that
it
stood
neither
with
reason
nor
honour
to
make
their
passadoes
before
so
many
people
.
Ascer
this
,
their
friends
arrived
,
having
followed
them
upon
an
imagination
that
they
were
gone
to
fight
with
one
another
.
They
came
back
together
into
the
City
,
where
they
were
made
good
friends
,
and
their
desperate
Duell
was
every
where
published
,
to
the
advantage
as
well
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
.
Tell
me
,
was
not
this
an
Heroical
resolution
?
and
if
in
their
in
Infancy
they
had
taken
any
fall
by
which
they
were
hurt
,
could
they
not
make
the
people
believe
that
they
were
scars
which
they
had
received
in
some
former
Duell
?
Me
thinks
when
they
fought
they
might
have
clapped
to
their
sides
a
hoggs
bladder
full
of
blood
,
by
which
they
might
have
counterfeited
themselves
to
be
wounded
.
Neverthelesse
,
for
all
this
Artifice
,
their
glory
hath
been
since
renowned
over
all
the
Court
,
as
hath
been
the
glory
of
many
others
,
who
are
no
more
valiant
than
themselves
.
I
had
not
known
their
deceipt
,
were
it
not
for
one
of
their
Grooms
,
who
did
conceal
himself
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Count
when
they
made
the
plot
,
and
since
hath
published
it
.
The
Count
did
find
himself
so
highly
and
generally
esteemed
for
having
hazarded
his
life
in
this
single
fight
,
that
he
hath
been
ever
since
dazled
with
the
overcoming
splendor
of
his
own
glory
.
The
other
day
he
would
have
challenged
one
of
the
Kings
Receivers
,
because
he
saw
him
too
often
in
the
house
of
a
Gentlewoman
whom
he
loved
,
but
he
was
confident
before
hand
that
he
would
never
answer
him
,
although
according
to
the
colours
he
did
wear
he
was
habited
like
a
man
of
the
sword
.
He
did
write
a
challenge
to
him
,
the
form
whereof
he
did
take
out
of
Amadis
,
and
sent
it
by
the
Groom
of
his
chamber
.
The
Receiver
,
having
read
it
,
did
return
this
Answer
,
Tell
your
Master
,
that
I
am
not
at
this
present
in
a
disposition
to
fight
.
I
am
a
Man
of
peace
,
and
will
satisfie
him
in
whatsoever
shall
be
requisite
:
Let
him
imagin
that
he
sees
me
in
the
field
with
my
sword
in
my
hand
,
and
fighting
against
him
;
Let
him
imagin
that
he
hath
laid
me
on
the
ground
;
Let
him
publish
it
throughout
the
City
,
I
will
acknowledge
it
.
For
the
present
,
I
doe
confesse
my self
overcome
,
and
without
any
fighting
I
demand
of
him
that
he
would
grant
me
my
life
.
It
is
my
best
course
,
I
do
find
,
so
to
do
,
and
to
prevent
the
Evil
rather
than
attend
it
.
Would
it
be
discretion
think
you
to
implore
the
mercy
of
my
Enemy
after
he
hath
given
me
my
deadly
wound
?
Whether
the
Receiver
did
speak
this
in
Earnest
or
in
Jest
is
not
much
material
;
but
howsoever
it
was
,
the
Count
was
effectually
contented
,
and
did
boast
to
every
one
whom
he
did
meet
,
how
gallantly
he
had
overcome
this
Man
,
who
did
every
day
so
out-brave
him
,
insomuch
that
for
his
imaginary
conquest
,
he
believed
he
deserved
almost
as
magnificent
triumphs
as
the
Romans
heretofore
for
their
greatest
Archivement
.
This
was
the
Story
I
did
account
unto
them
,
which
was
no
sooner
ended
,
but
all
those
who
heard
it
,
did
intreat
me
to
give
them
the
name
of
the
Count
,
which
was
more
than
I
could
doe
,
for
I
swear
unto
you
,
that
those
who
did
rehearse
it
to
me
did
conceal
his
Name
.
Count
Baiamond
having
heard
some
part
of
my
discourse
,
looking
with
a
discontented
Eye
upon
me
(
for
which
I
could
not
imagin
the
cause
)
did
retire
himself
from
our
company
.
One
of
our
Number
having
observed
it
,
&
knowing
withall
the
vanity
of
his
humour
,
did
laughing
at
him
declare
,
that
he
believed
the
subject
of
my
discourse
did
reflect
upon
him
.
For
my self
,
I
had
at
the
least
the
same
belief
,
although
I
did
not
divulge
it
.
And
surely
we
did
not
deceive
our selves
;
for
he
was
a
great
part
of
that
which
I
had
spoken
,
as
afterwards
he
made
it
appear
by
the
vengeance
he
would
take
of
me
,
believing
that
I
had
done
him
an
unpardonable
wrong
,
by
rehearsing
a
Story
which
belonged
to
himself
.
One
Evening
,
returning
late
from
a
Ladies
house
with
whom
I
long
discoursed
,
I
was
incountred
by
the
way
with
the
Groom
of
his
Chamber
,
whom
at
that
time
I
did
not
know
,
who
told
me
that
at
the
corner
of
the
next
Street
there
was
a
Gentleman
,
one
of
my
friends
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
me
!
Behold
how
well
a
treacherous
heart
doth
know
how
to
make
use
of
his
own
time
.
I
was
on
Foot
,
and
had
none
to
follow
me
but
my
little
Biscayn
who
was
unarmed
,
because
I
came
from
a
place
,
to
which
,
the
better
to
conceal
my self
from
publick
observation
,
I
would
not
goe
with
any
great
Equipage
.
I
had
no
mistrust
of
him
,
and
talking
of
many
things
I
did
goe
along
with
him
,
receiving
by
the
way
many
testimonies
of
a
good
disposition
:
Crossing
the
way
where
was
a
Lanthern
with
a
Candle
in
it
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
City
,
he
did
cast
his
eyes
upon
my
Sword
,
and
said
unto
me
,
Sir
,
you
have
there
,
I
see
,
an
excellent
hilt
,
Is
the
Blade
answerable
to
it
?
let
me
see
I
pray
you
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
the
word
but
I
did
put
the
sword
into
his
Hand
:
He
immediatly
unsheathed
it
to
see
if
it
were
well
poised
,
And
as
he
was
giving
me
his
Judgement
of
it
,
we
came
into
a
close
lane
,
where
,
as
dark
as
it
was
,
I
discovered
some
Men
who
did
hide
themselves
in
the
porches
of
some
of
the
buildings
,
to
whom
he
said
,
Sirs
,
see
where
he
is
;
Be
of
good
courage
my
Companions
.
Immediatly
they
did
all
draw
their
swords
to
assault
me
,
and
I
having
not
then
my
own
to
assist
me
,
I
took
a
Pistol
out
of
my
Pocket
,
which
being
discharged
at
random
,
I
had
not
the
leisure
to
charge
it
again
,
therefore
I
did
commend
unto
my
feet
the
charge
of
my
safety
.
I
did
run
with
so
much
speed
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
overtake
me
,
and
I
protected
my self
in
the
shop
of
a
pastry
Cook
which
I
found
open
.
As
for
my
Lackey
,
he
fled
directly
to
the
house
of
Clerantes
,
who
caused
all
his
Gentlemen
,
the
Grooms
of
his
Chamber
,
and
his
Lackeys
,
to
come
forth
to
my
assistance
,
but
they
could
neither
find
me
nor
those
who
assaulted
me
.
Fearing
to
be
discovered
by
my
Enemies
,
I
took
upon
me
to
be
one
of
them
,
and
did
passe
along
the
streets
crying
,
where
is
he
?
It
was
my
fortune
to
passe
by
a
house
,
which
a
long
time
I
had
known
to
be
a
Bawdy
house
,
and
being
called
unto
out
of
the
window
,
six
or
seven
men
came
forth
into
the
streets
,
and
constrained
me
to
enter
in
to
play
at
Dice
with
them
,
I
staked
a
teston
to
every
one
of
them
,
and
in
the
way
of
curtesie
emptyed
all
my
Fobb
upon
the
Table
,
and
although
I
had
not
won
much
of
them
,
they
did
swear
unto
me
,
that
I
must
sing
them
a
Song
for
their
Silver
;
I
did
sing
one
of
the
best
that
I
had
,
which
they
never
heard
before
.
After
that
,
one
of
them
demanded
of
me
,
If
I
would
play
again
that
they
might
win
back
their
money
?
I
made
answer
,
With
all
my
heart
.
As
we
were
throwing
the
Dice
,
I
heard
a
young
Fellow
say
to
one
of
the
Maid
servants
,
We
have
done
nothing
this
Evening
on
the
Enterprise
which
we
were
to
perform
for
Count
Baiamond
,
against
one
whom
we
knew
not
,
he
most
unfortunatly
is
escaped
out
of
our
hands
,
being
brought
unto
us
by
that
gallant
young
Blade
,
who
did
goe
along
out
of
this
house
with
us
.
By
those
words
I
understood
that
I
was
amongst
my
Assassinates
,
who
were
such
Villains
,
that
for
a
little
money
they
would
kill
a
man
in
cold
blood
.
Howsoever
I
was
glad
to
understand
that
it
was
he
who
would
have
caused
me
to
be
killed
by
a
treachery
so
disagreable
to
a
Man
who
carried
the
title
of
Nobility
.
Having
lost
all
my
silver
,
because
I
did
not
mind
my
play
in
listning
to
what
was
spoken
,
I
had
free
leave
to
depart
the
House
,
and
took
my
way
towards
Clerantes
house
,
whom
I
hoped
to
have
made
merry
,
in
appearing
before
him
in
that
Equipage
in
which
I
then
was
,
and
in
accounting
to
him
the
dangers
from
which
I
was
miraculously
delivered
.
I
knocked
as
loud
as
I
could
at
the
Gate
which
was
shut
against
me
,
because
that
those
who
were
sent
forth
to
assist
me
were
all
retired
.
A
Switzer
who
was
half
asleep
and
half
drunk
,
did
come
unto
the
Gate
,
and
demanded
,
who
was
there
?
I
made
no
answer
to
him
,
but
only
by
the
repeated
knocks
of
the
Hammer
;
He
said
,
that
his
Lady
had
forbid
that
any
noise
should
be
made
,
being
indisposed
in
her
health
,
and
moreover
thus
proceeded
in
his
discourse
,
Fool
,
if
you
will
not
hold
your
hand
,
I
shall
give
you
that
which
shall
stick
by
you
.
In
the
name
of
God
,
what
is
it
you
would
have
?
My
Lady
cannot
sleep
,
and
doe
you
come
to
make
Musick
to
her
.
Are
you
a
Chanter
?
If
you
are
a
Chanter
shew
me
your
Tablature
?
Having
propounded
these
goodly
questions
,
he
opened
the
Gate
,
and
I
said
unto
him
,
Let
me
come
,
in
I
am
Francion
,
but
he
not
knowing
me
,
and
thinking
that
I
asked
for
Francion
,
told
me
,
Francion
hath
nothing
to
do
with
you
,
nor
with
any
that
belongs
unto
you
,
He
is
not
within
.
Speaking
those
words
he
immediatly
did
shut
the
gate
upon
me
,
and
departed
without
giving
any
ear
to
what
I
said
,
so
that
being
unwilling
to
make
any
more
noise
,
because
the
Lady
was
not
well
,
I
did
put
out
my
Candle
,
and
did
resolve
to
walk
again
in
the
streets
,
considering
with
my self
into
what
house
I
might
best
retire
,
for
there
were
many
men
yet
up
,
before
whom
I
would
not
willingly
appear
,
knowing
well
enough
they
would
conceive
that
I
had
disguised
my self
for
some
dissolute
ends
,
and
thereupon
they
would
raise
upon
me
a
thousand
scandals
,
which
they
would
publish
at
the
Court.
I
was
profoundly
possessed
with
this
thought
,
when
I
was
stayd
by
the
watch
,
who
demanded
of
me
whether
I
was
going
,
and
who
I
was
?
you
may
see
who
I
am
,
said
I
,
by
my
empty
Fobb
,
I
am
going
home
having
lost
all
my
money
at
play
.
We
were
then
very
near
to
one
of
the
Lanterns
of
the
street
,
which
caused
them
to
observe
ruy
countenance
,
in
which
they
discern'd
I
know
not
what
that
I
did
not
look
like
such
a
Gamester
.
They
therefore
did
suspect
me
to
be
some
guilty
person
,
and
the
rather
because
I
had
no
Candle
lighted
,
they
therefore
examined
my
Pockets
,
where
they
found
a
Pistol
,
which
confirmed
them
in
their
had
opinion
of
me
.
You
are
a
knave
said
they
,
and
have
thus
disguised
your self
to
commit
some
murder
;
we
are
commanded
to
have
a
strict
eye
on
such
people
who
take
the
same
course
as
you
doe
;
you
shall
goe
along
with
us
to
prison
.
Having
spoke
those
words
they
all
took
hold
of
me
,
and
caused
me
to
go
along
with
them
to
the
great
Castle
.
I
durst
not
tell
them
that
I
was
Francion
,
although
I
knew
well
enough
that
they
would
let
me
goe
as
soon
as
I
had
but
told
them
my
name
.
I
chose
rather
at
this
present
to
come
out
of
their
hands
by
some
other
way
.
I
had
hid
my
Purse
betwixt
my
shirt
and
my
skin
,
which
was
the
cause
they
could
not
find
it
,
although
it
was
the
first
thing
which
they
did
search
for
,
I
desired
them
to
unhand
me
that
I
might
take
it
out
,
and
I
did
give
them
all
that
was
in
it
.
They
did
thank
me
for
my
liberallity
,
and
without
any
more
enquiring
after
my
affairs
,
they
did
all
consent
that
I
should
goe
where
I
pleased
.
I
conceived
with
my self
it
was
not
amisse
to
return
to
the
Cooks
house
,
where
having
undisguised
my self
,
and
believing
that
my
enemies
who
watched
for
me
were
all
retired
,
I
did
goe
again
to
Clerantes
house
,
where
I
no
sooner
knocked
at
the
Gate
,
but
by
good
fortune
the
Switzer
was
awake
,
and
rapping
out
many
oathes
he
opened
the
Gate
for
me
,
and
the
fumes
of
the
wine
he
drank
being
dissipated
,
he
knew
me
better
than
he
did
before
,
He
did
let
me
in
,
and
as
I
demanded
of
him
what
a
clock
it
was
,
because
he
seemed
so
unwilling
to
open
the
Gate
,
he
told
me
it
was
too
morrow
,
which
made
me
heartily
to
laugh
,
for
he
should
have
said
it
was
a
little
past
midnight
:
I
did
goe
directly
to
my
lodging
,
where
I
found
that
my
servants
,
who
understood
of
my
bad
fortune
could
not
sleep
,
such
an
affection
they
did
bear
unto
me
,
and
were
very
diligent
to
have
me
to
bed
,
where
I
needed
not
to
be
rocked
to
cause
me
to
sleep
.
When
day
appeared
I
addressed
my self
to
Clerantes
,
and
declared
to
him
the
adventures
which
on
the
night
before
had
befallen
me
.
And
this
procured
his
hatred
to
Count
Baiamond
,
insomuch
that
he
asked
of
me
if
he
should
acquaint
the
King
with
it
,
to
demand
justice
of
him
.
I
much
thanked
him
for
his
good
will
,
which
I
beseeched
him
not
to
imploy
on
that
subject
,
being
unwilling
that
his
Majesty
should
trouble
himself
with
our
quarrels
.
Neverthelesse
I
resolved
with
my self
to
stand
on
my
Guard
,
and
to
goe
abroad
no
more
but
with
a
good
train
,
since
I
was
assaulted
at
once
,
by
Baiamond
with
so
many
people
.
I
was
sorry
that
I
had
so
deeply
ingaged
my self
in
this
quarrel
by
assuming
too
great
a
liberty
of
speech
,
for
there
is
no
man
so
weak
or
impotent
,
who
cannot
be
hurtfull
enough
,
if
he
be
armed
with
wicked
and
treacherous
resolutions
;
and
I
now
at
last
perceived
that
to
live
at
rest
,
we
must
not
indeavour
to
disoblige
any
whomsoever
,
but
to
carry
our selves
towards
all
with
a
gentle
and
a
complying
mind
,
especially
at
the
Court
,
where
there
are
such
mutinous
Spirits
,
that
they
cannot
endure
that
the
Truth
should
be
represented
to
them
;
Neverthelesse
I
had
a
desire
to
satisfie
my
honour
concerning
that
affair
;
and
having
accidently
met
with
Count
Baiamond
,
I
said
unto
him
;
Count
,
Have
you
forgot
the
Vertues
which
such
a
Monsieur
as
you
,
who
make
profession
of
Nobility
ought
to
practise
?
How
comes
it
about
,
that
on
the
other
night
you
would
assault
your
Enemy
by
High-way
Rogues
?
Do
not
you
know
well
enough
who
I
am
,
and
that
I
ought
not
to
be
dealt
withall
in
such
a
Nature
?
If
I
were
the
most
infamous
man
in
the
world
,
you
ought
not
for
your
own
honour
to
have
done
it
.
If
we
have
any
quarrel
,
we
may
decide
it
by
our selves
without
the
assistance
of
any
Seconds
.
Baiamond
being
touched
to
the
quick
,
because
I
reproached
him
for
what
he
had
done
,
and
withall
being
desirous
to
witnesse
to
me
that
he
was
indued
with
a
generous
spirit
,
did
make
answer
to
me
,
that
when
I
pleased
a
thorough
account
should
be
given
for
the
wrong
I
had
done
him
at
that
present
,
and
for
my
accusing
him
for
what
was
passed
,
I
replyed
to
him
that
it
should
be
to
morrow
in
some
private
place
out
of
the
City
,
which
I
would
acquaint
him
with
.
It
troubled
me
I
must
confesse
to
combate
with
such
a
treacherous
man
,
who
had
given
such
marks
of
so
base
and
so
cowardly
a
spirit
,
and
I
perceived
that
I
should
gain
no
great
honour
to
overcome
him
.
Neverthelesse
,
after
dinner
,
I
did
ride
forth
at
Saint
Anthonies
Gate
,
having
a
great
desire
to
be
dispatched
of
this
businesse
.
At
the
last
he
arrived
with
a
Gentleman
who
was
as
much
my
friend
as
his
own
,
and
who
would
not
imploy
himself
to
reconcile
us
,
because
he
was
of
a
martial
resolution
,
and
was
glad
to
see
us
in
the
present
resolution
to
fight
with
one
another
,
hoping
that
he
suddenly
should
discover
which
of
us
two
had
the
braver
spirit
.
Baiamond
took
him
along
with
him
,
believing
that
I
had
one
to
second
me
,
but
perceiving
that
I
was
alone
,
he
desired
him
that
he
would
be
pleased
only
to
be
a
Spectactor
of
the
Combat
.
We
were
on
our
way
to
Charenton
,
where
,
as
we
were
looking
out
for
some
place
of
retirement
,
wherein
to
execute
our
design
,
Lerontes
passed
by
in
his
Caroach
.
He
was
all
alone
,
as
was
the
custome
of
that
Lord
,
who
was
pleased
in
private
to
recreate
and
entertain
himself
in
private
,
being
removed
from
all
the
noise
and
distempers
of
the
Court.
Civility
did
oblige
us
to
salute
him
,
and
to
speak
unto
him
,
who
observing
that
we
were
both
armed
with
Rapiers
,
did
suspect
the
affair
,
and
to
hinder
us
from
enterprizing
any
thing
,
he
desired
us
to
make
a
little
stay
,
without
speaking
any
more
words
.
He
then
represented
to
us
that
the
day
being
sultry
hot
,
it
were
better
for
us
to
sit
in
the
shade
in
his
Caroach
,
than
to
be
on
horseback
.
We
fearing
that
he
would
take
offence
,
if
we
should
be
so
uncivil
as
to
deny
him
our
Company
(
and
the
rather
,
because
we
could
find
no
excuse
to
travel
any
further
)
did
accept
of
his
Love
,
and
our
Lackeys
held
our
horses
.
He
casting
his
eye
on
my
Horse
he
did
like
him
exceedingly
well
,
and
said
,
I
will
try
if
I
can
practise
on
Horseback
my
old
Rudiments
,
for
all
the
heat
of
the
Sun
.
Gentlemen
,
Doe
not
stir
,
I
pray
you
.
Speaking
those
words
,
he
planted
himself
in
my
saddle
,
and
performed
all
the
feats
that
belonged
to
a
good
Horseman
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Caroach
was
hurrying
on
towards
Paris
,
and
Baiamond
affecting
an
undanted
generosity
,
would
often
say
unto
me
,
Was
it
possible
that
this
should
fall
out
so
?
For
my self
I
burned
with
impatience
,
and
would
have
fought
presently
,
if
it
had
been
possible
for
us
to
fight
in
the
Caroach
.
Lerontes
,
seeing
that
we
were
near
unto
Conflans
,
had
a
desire
to
walk
thither
on
foot
:
We
alighted
from
the
Caroach
,
and
did
goe
along
with
him
to
the
fair
Gardens
,
where
I
entertained
him
all
the
while
with
such
discourse
,
as
did
not
testifie
the
least
trouble
of
Spirit
.
When
he
beheld
that
it
grew
towards
the
Evening
,
he
demanded
of
us
,
if
we
would
return
to
Paris
with
him
?
and
desired
us
openly
to
acknowledge
to
him
what
was
the
design
we
had
.
I
replyed
,
our
design
was
amorous
,
we
were
going
this
Evening
to
visit
a
Lady
in
those
parts
.
I
am
sorry
then
,
said
he
,
that
I
have
hindered
your
journey
.
And
on
those
words
we
took
our
leaves
of
him
.
He
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
Baiamond
demanded
if
I
would
fight
presently
?
but
his
friend
made
answer
that
now
it
was
unseasonable
,
because
that
night
approached
;
at
those
words
he
seemed
more
eager
,
and
alleged
that
we
had
time
enough
,
to
which
I
readily
did
agree
.
Neverthelesse
we
did
nothing
,
at
all
,
but
resolved
to
defer
the
incounter
until
the
next
day
,
and
for
the
present
,
we
did
return
unto
the
City
.
Baiamond
was
then
in
his
extravancies
,
and
would
take
boat
,
alleging
it
was
more
cool
and
pleasant
to
return
by
Water
than
by
Land
.
We
entred
into
the
same
Boat
with
him
,
having
commanded
our
Lackeys
to
lead
our
horses
unto
Paris
,
When
we
were
half
the
way
,
he
began
to
rise
up
,
and
to
stand
upright
in
the
Boat
,
and
cryed
out
,
O
what
a
grief
do
I
feel
within
me
to
attend
so
long
for
satisfaction
for
the
injuries
you
have
done
me
!
I
will
delay
my
revenge
no
longer
;
let
us
fight
in
this
Boat
,
here
is
room
enough
.
He
of
us
two
who
shall
be
killed
shall
have
his
Body
thrown
into
the
River
that
the
affair
may
be
concealed
.
There
can
no
better
course
be
found
to
avoid
the
proceedings
of
justice
.
Speaking
those
words
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
believing
that
I
would
have
done
the
like
,
but
Montespin
(
for
so
he
was
called
who
did
accompany
us
)
taking
hold
of
him
by
the
Arm
,
did
say
unto
him
,
What
do
you
make
account
to
do
my
friend
?
were
there
ever
seen
such
proceedings
?
If
it
should
be
known
to
any
what
a
motion
you
have
made
,
they
would
condemn
you
for
the
extremest
folly
in
the
world
.
Have
patience
a
little
,
we
are
not
now
in
a
place
to
fight
Duels
.
These
words
made
him
quiet
,
and
yet
for
all
that
he
ceased
no
to
testifie
the
great
desire
he
had
to
begin
the
Duell
,
but
upon
my
faith
I
plainly
did
perceive
that
he
had
not
so
great
a
desire
as
he
pretended
;
He
was
just
of
the
homour
of
the
Duellists
of
this
age
,
who
have
altogether
an
extravagant
Fury
in
their
discourse
,
and
no
resolution
at
all
in
their
Souls
.
I
assure
my self
,
that
amongst
a
hundred
who
within
these
two
years
have
been
slain
in
duels
,
there
were
hardly
four
,
who
according
to
the
Rules
of
true
Generosity
have
been
carryed
out
of
the
Field
.
I
can
number
unto
you
a
great
many
of
them
who
have
danced
,
sung
,
and
shewed
a
thousand
vanities
as
they
were
going
to
the
Duel
,
which
was
only
to
divert
themselves
that
they
might
not
think
of
the
danger
that
w●s
so
near
them
.
Baiamond
was
of
the
same
disposition
,
and
when
we
came
to
Paris
,
finding
our
Horses
near
the
unto
Arsenac
,
he
was
importunate
that
we
should
all
go
to
supper
to
Montespins
house
;
he
committed
there
a
thousand
follies
,
he
drank
unto
me
,
and
did
sing
a
Song
,
but
certainly
he
in
that
did
resemble
little
Children
,
who
in
the
night
time
passing
through
a
dark
place
,
do
sing
but
only
to
charm
their
fear
.
At
the
last
to
witnesse
his
valour
all
over
,
and
to
shew
that
in
one
day
he
would
perform
more
than
all
the
Gallants
of
the
Court
did
ever
imagin
could
be
done
,
he
returned
to
his
former
extravagancies
,
and
taking
his
Sword
,
he
said
unto
me
,
If
you
have
any
courage
at
all
shew
it
now
,
for
now
is
the
time
to
decide
our
quarrel
.
Let
us
goe
down
into
the
Court
of
this
house
,
it
is
spacious
enough
for
our
Duel
.
I
made
answer
,
I
will
doe
as
you
will
have
me
,
for
I
would
have
you
know
,
that
I
refuse
not
at
any
time
to
enter
into
the
Combat
with
you
,
be
it
night
,
or
be
it
day
,
it
will
be
no
more
advantagious
for
the
one
than
for
the
other
.
Give
order
therefore
that
the
Torches
may
be
lighted
.
This
being
understood
,
Montospin
came
unto
us
,
and
said
,
God
forbid
he
should
permit
us
to
fight
at
such
an
unseasonable
hour
,
for
the
valiant
always
ought
to
have
the
Sun
to
be
the
witnesse
of
their
glorious
Acts
,
and
none
but
Thieves
and
guilty
men
doe
in
the
night
time
use
their
Swords
;
and
besides
that
,
the
Torches
could
not
give
light
enough
to
serve
us
in
our
enterprise
.
Baiamond
made
answer
,
that
one
Evening
he
was
in
the
Company
of
two
Gentlemen
,
who
had
agreed
to
play
a
game
at
Tennis
,
and
that
they
had
Torches
lighted
about
the
Tennis
Court
that
they
might
see
to
play
,
if
these
were
so
impatient
to
play
a
game
at
Tennis
,
how
much
more
ought
we
to
be
who
were
to
fight
a
Duel
?
Montespin
did
represent
unto
him
,
that
although
we
were
in
his
own
house
,
we
ought
either
of
us
to
fear
a
treachery
,
and
that
the
Lackeys
who
held
the
lights
might
put
them
out
,
or
carry
them
all
on
one
side
to
give
light
only
to
that
party
whom
they
would
favour
,
and
moreover
when
we
thought
least
of
them
,
they
might
assault
and
wound
us
in
our
backs
.
These
reasons
did
suddenly
cool
the
fiery
spirit
of
Baiamond
,
for
it
was
all
but
counterfeit
,
and
if
he
knew
that
Montespin
would
have
given
way
that
we
should
have
fought
by
Torch-light
,
he
would
never
have
made
mention
of
it
.
He
made
these
Rodomantadoes
out
of
a
vain
custom
he
had
used
ever
since
he
had
been
a
learner
in
the
Fencing
School
,
and
when
he
did
expresse
himself
most
highest
,
his
heart
did
always
at
that
time
beat
most
.
In
effect
,
he
did
speak
only
of
the
Duel
,
because
he
was
constrained
to
it
,
and
did
indeavour
to
amuze
me
by
his
connterfeit
resolution
.
At
the
fast
Montespin
did
cause
us
to
lie
in
two
beds
which
he
had
prepared
for
us
,
and
in
the
morning
he
did
indeavour
himself
to
make
us
friends
,
alleging
that
it
would
redound
to
our
dishonour
,
if
we
should
kill
one
another
for
nothing
.
I
had
no
desire
that
our
difference
should
be
so
taken
up
,
so
that
I
did
leave
Montespin
,
and
said
unto
Baiamond
,
Let
us
goe
then
to
look
out
him
whom
you
wor
of
,
to
put
an
end
unto
our
controversie
.
He
followed
me
,
not
knowing
what
I
would
say
,
and
I
then
propounded
to
him
to
return
unto
the
place
where
yesterday
we
were
,
and
to
fight
our
Duel
there
.
I
charged
my
Enemy
as
violently
as
possibly
I
could
,
and
gave
him
so
many
blowes
that
he
was
hardly
able
to
sustain
them
.
As
I
was
striking
one
blow
with
all
the
force
I
had
,
his
horse
curvetting
received
it
upon
his
eyes
,
which
were
immediatly
covered
with
blood
,
and
did
put
him
in
such
a
rage
that
he
would
be
governed
no
more
by
the
Bridle
or
the
Spur.
His
Master
had
enough
to
do
to
save
himself
with
all
the
art
and
industry
he
had
,
neverthelesse
he
carried
him
into
a
place
full
of
dirt
,
where
I
followed
him
so
close
that
I
might
have
killed
him
if
I
would
,
but
I
had
no
desire
to
wound
him
in
his
back
.
I
cryed
out
unto
him
to
return
.
At
the
last
he
got
so
much
power
over
his
Horse
,
that
approaching
to
me
he
did
give
me
a
wound
in
my
left
Arm.
Immediatly
after
he
had
hurt
me
,
his
Horse
did
shake
himself
with
such
a
sudden
violence
,
that
he
did
throw
him
into
a
Ditch
full
of
dirt
,
where
to
be
revenged
of
my
wound
I
might
have
given
him
a
hundred
mortal
ones
if
I
had
a
desire
thereunto
.
I
was
contented
to
put
the
point
of
my
sword
to
his
throat
,
and
to
assure
him
,
if
he
would
not
confesse
that
he
owed
his
life
unto
me
,
I
would
take
it
from
him
.
He
who
could
not
rise
from
the
place
where
he
was
,
was
constrained
to
submit
unto
me
in
all
things
,
and
afterwards
I
did
the
best
I
could
to
assist
him
.
I
told
him
,
if
he
had
got
such
an
advantage
over
me
,
he
would
hardly
have
used
me
with
that
humanity
,
and
because
,
I
said
,
you
shall
not
impute
your
misfortune
to
the
disadvantage
that
I
was
on
Horseback
,
and
you
on
foot
,
and
that
our
quarrel
may
at
this
present
be
decided
,
Let
us
begin
(
if
you
please
)
the
Combat
again
,
because
I
observe
that
nothing
but
you
cloathes
have
received
any
prejudice
by
your
fall
.
As
I
spoke
those
words
,
Montespin
,
who
followed
us
close
enough
,
did
presse
in
upon
us
,
and
said
,
No
No
,
you
have
given
both
of
you
sufficient
proofs
of
your
valour
,
you
must
not
proceed
so
far
as
to
have
your
controversie
determined
by
Death
.
It
is
sufficient
(
Francion
)
what
you
have
demonstrated
,
and
I
am
the
Witnesse
of
it
,
that
it
was
in
your
power
to
have
killed
Baiamond
.
Although
the
Count
had
confessed
this
himself
,
necessity
forcing
him
thereunto
,
yet
he
was
much
perplexed
to
behold
that
Montespin
was
present
,
who
was
as
a
judge
of
the
fight
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
incommodity
he
re-received
,
that
his
cloaths
were
so
full
of
Mudd
that
he
was
hardly
able
to
stir
in
them
,
I
do
believe
he
would
have
begun
the
fight
again
.
His
Friend
did
lead
him
to
a
Village
hard
by
,
where
he
caused
him
to
disvest
himself
,
and
for
my self
I
returned
to
Paris
to
take
care
of
my
wound
.
I
declared
what
had
befallen
me
to
Clerantes
,
who
did
publish
it
to
the
disadvantage
of
Baiamond
,
and
withall
insisted
much
on
the
Justice
of
my
Cause
,
seeing
the
Count
would
have
assaulted
me
by
the
greatest
treachery
in
the
world
,
for
a
subject
of
no
moment
:
It
was
brought
also
to
the
ears
of
the
King
,
who
very
much
reproved
Batamond
;
And
there
was
not
so
much
as
Collinet
our
Fool
who
did
not
highly
exclaim
against
him
for
the
Injury
he
would
have
done
me
.
On
the
other
side
,
I
was
by
every
one
extolled
(
I
do
speak
it
without
presumption
)
and
my
courtesie
was
much
commended
which
I
exercised
toward
my
Enemy
,
in
that
I
would
not
kill
him
when
it
was
in
my
power
to
doe
it
,
and
when
the
many
indignities
I
received
from
him
did
provoke
me
to
it
.
It
undoubtedly
did
manifest
that
I
had
a
great
command
over
my
Soul
,
that
I
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
misgoverned
by
the
importunity
and
impetuousnesse
of
my
Choler
.
By
this
occasion
I
procured
to
my self
the
favour
of
Protogenes
,
who
was
one
of
the
bravest
Princes
in
Europe
.
There
was
nothing
in
me
which
he
esteemed
not
.
He
much
approved
my
discourse
,
and
the
reasons
I
did
give
for
whatsoever
I
did
speak
,
and
gave
me
liberty
to
expresse
my self
freely
before
him
,
whether
the
subject
were
good
or
evil
,
knowing
well
enough
,
that
I
would
not
reproach
any
one
but
those
only
who
did
well
deserve
it
.
One
time
I
published
a
Satyr
which
I
had
made
against
a
certain
Lord
,
of
whose
degree
I
made
no
mention
,
nor
of
his
name
.
There
was
at
the
same
time
another
Lord
in
the
Court
,
who
believed
the
Satyr
was
made
on
himself
,
and
complained
of
it
to
Protogenes
,
who
with
smiles
told
me
what
he
had
heard
to
be
reported
.
I
made
answer
to
him
,
My
Lord
,
It
is
easie
to
conclude
,
that
he
who
made
this
complaint
unto
you
is
extremly
vicious
,
for
were
he
not
,
he
would
never
imagin
that
these
lashing
verses
did
strike
at
him
.
When
I
made
the
Satyre
I
knew
not
if
there
were
such
a
man
in
the
world
or
not
,
and
yet
because
he
hath
all
the
Vices
of
other
men
,
I
have
not
whipped
that
Vice
which
is
not
in
his
Soul
.
Behold
the
Subject
of
his
affliction
,
he
should
have
been
more
carefull
of
his
honour
,
and
not
of
himself
made
the
world
to
understand
what
is
the
life
which
he
doth
lead
at
the
Court
.
But
grant
that
I
had
composed
the
Satyre
on
himself
,
if
he
were
a
wise
man
,
he
would
not
make
the
least
appearance
to
be
moved
at
all
.
I
remember
that
another
Lord
of
the
Court
not
long
since
did
cause
a
poor
Poet
to
be
beaten
for
having
defamed
him
in
his
verses
;
But
what
think
you
was
the
Event
of
it
?
It
reflected
worse
on
my
Lord
than
it
did
before
;
for
although
the
poor
Rimer
received
blowes
on
his
back
,
in
as
vast
measure
and
cadence
as
were
the
verses
which
he
made
,
yet
the
people
were
unsatisfied
until
they
knew
what
was
the
offence
he
had
committed
;
the
occasion
being
known
and
divulged
,
it
was
presently
concluded
that
the
Lord
confessed
himself
guilty
,
for
what
is
the
Sun
the
worse
if
he
should
be
called
dark
by
any
man
?
Hereupon
all
the
streets
in
the
City
had
no
other
discouse
but
of
my
Lord
and
the
Poet
,
and
those
who
had
never
heard
of
the
Satyre
before
,
had
now
an
extreme
curiosity
to
see
it
.
These
reasons
were
so
well
approved
by
Prince
Protogenes
,
that
he
acknowledged
the
Lord
had
done
himself
the
wrong
in
making
a
complyance
against
me
,
and
the
first
time
that
Protogenes
saw
him
afterwards
,
he
acquainted
him
with
some
part
of
the
answer
which
I
made
him
,
with
which
he
was
intirely
satisfied
,
and
received
me
afterwards
into
his
closest
friendship
.
I
made
an
answer
another
time
to
Protogenes
which
did
infinitely
please
him
.
We
discoursed
in
his
presence
of
Gentlenes
,
Courtesie
,
and
Humility
.
He
demanded
who
it
was
whom
we
conceived
to
be
the
most
humble
in
all
the
Court
;
A
Poetaster
,
who
at
that
time
was
near
unto
him
,
did
name
a
certain
Lord
,
who
(
he
said
)
had
incomparable
Courtesie
and
Complements
,
with
which
he
did
so
well
defend
himself
,
that
he
was
never
overcome
in
Humility
.
You
have
reason
so
to
affirm
,
said
Protogenes
,
I
have
oftentimes
observed
him
my self
,
What
doe
you
think
of
him
Francion
?
What
man
is
there
so
bold
(
said
I
)
as
to
differ
in
Judgement
from
you
,
whose
Spirit
is
as
great
as
your
authority
.
I
doe
well
perceive
,
(
said
the
Prince
)
that
you
have
not
the
same
thoughts
as
I
have
,
I
doe
give
you
free
permission
to
speak
your
mind
.
Well
then
,
said
I.
Take
knowledge
that
I
esteem
that
man
whom
you
call
humble
,
to
be
one
of
the
proudest
men
in
the
world
,
and
observe
my
reason
for
it
.
The
Complements
which
he
doth
give
to
those
who
doe
accost
him
,
do
not
proceed
from
any
knowlege
of
his
own
imperfections
,
but
from
an
ardent
desire
to
appear
to
be
a
well-spoken
man
.
He
hath
a
Soul
within
him
that
is
proud
beyond
measure
,
his
Presumption
being
inforced
to
discend
,
doth
render
it self
more
humble
than
otherwise
it
would
,
when
by
complement
he
is
constrained
to
expresse
himselfe
.
If
we
could
read
his
heart
within
him
,
we
might
plainly
discover
how
he
doth
but
mock
those
to
whom
he
doth
please
to
humble
himself
,
and
by
whose
praises
he
doth
perswade
himself
that
he
ought
to
be
honoured
for
his
Eloquence
.
For
the
rest
of
him
we
may
discover
that
he
makes
no
value
of
those
to
whom
he
doth
communicate
himself
,
and
yet
he
doth
not
seem
to
despite
them
,
to
the
end
he
might
invite
them
to
interchange
discourse
with
him
,
and
to
advance
him
to
the
Skies
,
which
doth
transport
him
with
an
unbounded
excesse
of
joy
.
Who
is
he
that
can
describe
unto
us
what
Pride
is
,
if
this
be
not
?
There
were
some
who
were
ready
to
make
a
reply
unto
me
,
but
the
Prince
stopped
their
mouths
,
and
alleged
that
they
did
speak
unprofitably
against
a
thing
which
did
carry
in
it
such
an
appearence
of
Truth
,
doing
me
the
honour
to
prefer
my
reasons
above
those
of
other
men
.
In
this
manner
I
passed
away
many
moneths
very
happily
,
receiving
dayly
from
him
some
favours
or
other
,
and
for
a
long
time
I
did
not
estrange
my self
from
his
presence
,
as
I
have
done
since
I
fell
in
love
with
Loretta
.
Behold
,
Sir
,
I
have
here
given
you
an
account
of
the
greatest
part
of
my
adventurs
,
If
possibly
I
could
be
so
happy
I
would
learn
yours
,
without
putting
you
to
the
trouble
to
rehearse
them
,
which
is
the
reason
that
I
dare
not
importune
you
to
acquaint
me
with
them
.
Signior
Bourgignon
did
make
answer
,
It
is
a
Maxime
,
that
great
Personages
are
the
Masters
only
of
great
adventures
,
who
either
by
their
valour
or
their
understanding
do
find
an
admirable
successe
in
whatsoever
they
doe
undertake
,
but
vulgar
spirits
,
and
such
as
mine
,
are
not
in
that
capacity
.
There
hath
never
any
fortune
arrived
to
me
which
is
worthy
of
your
ear
.
You
may
be
confident
of
it
,
and
doe
not
believe
that
I
speak
this
to
exempt
my self
from
any
trouble
,
for
there
is
nothing
so
difficult
which
I
would
not
perform
to
please
you
.
I
doe
believe
then
,
said
Francion
that
nothing
extraordinary
did
ever
disturb
your
fortunes
,
and
I
am
of
opinion
that
it
is
a
token
of
the
felicity
which
Heaven
hath
imparted
to
you
,
not
to
send
any
such
troubles
or
dangers
to
you
as
to
my self
;
and
it
is
a
testimony
also
of
your
prudence
,
which
hath
kept
you
from
the
undertaking
of
things
dangerous
and
uncommendable
.
If
I
had
so
much
understanding
as
I
ought
to
have
,
I
should
not
peradventure
have
committed
so
many
extravagancies
as
I
have
repeated
to
you
,
but
should
have
demeaned
my self
with
greater
circumspection
,
I
should
never
have
disguised
my self
into
a
Minstrel
nor
have
put
my self
to
the
trouble
to
repeat
and
upbraid
the
vanities
of
others
,
which
might
have
cost
me
my
life
,
and
lastly
I
should
have
enjoyed
far
better
fortune
than
now
I
doe
,
which
might
serve
for
an
excellent
example
for
all
men
in
the
World
.
The
Signior
of
the
Castle
said
unto
Francion
that
he
ought
not
to
complain
of
any
thing
that
was
passed
,
and
that
with
a
marvellous
dexterity
he
had
withdrawn
himself
from
all
manner
of
misfortunes
.
After
this
discourse
he
briefly
examined
all
that
at
several
times
Francion
had
related
to
him
,
reflecting
most
on
the
History
of
his
youth
,
and
having
remembred
that
he
had
made
mention
of
Raymond
who
had
taken
his
silver
from
him
,
he
told
him
that
he
understood
by
one
of
his
Servants
where
he
was
,
and
that
he
dwelt
not
far
from
that
Castle
,
so
that
at
any
time
when
he
pleased
he
would
goe
alon●
with
him
,
it
being
but
a
journey
of
recreation
.
Talk
not
to
me
of
him
,
said
Francion
,
I
have
no
desire
to
behold
that
man
.
He
who
from
his
youth
did
learn
to
play
the
thief
,
must
needs
be
now
of
notorious
experience
,
I
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
him
,
nor
any
of
his
Company
.
I
would
have
you
know
that
my
name
is
Raymond
,
said
the
Signior
,
and
on
those
words
he
did
begin
to
swear
himself
into
an
extravagant
Choler
,
I
will
make
you
repent
,
said
he
,
whatsoever
you
contumeliously
have
spoken
of
Raymond
.
Having
spoke
those
words
he
departed
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
violently
did
shut
the
door
.
Francion
who
had
quite
forgot
his
countenance
,
was
very
sorry
to
hear
these
words
to
proceed
from
him
,
and
was
much
astonished
that
he
should
be
amazed
for
so
small
a
Trifle
.
The
Stuart
of
the
house
came
not
until
many
hours
afterwards
unto
him
to
bring
him
his
Dinner
,
and
then
told
him
that
his
Master
was
so
extremly
incensed
against
him
,
that
considering
the
severity
of
his
Nature
,
he
ought
to
fear
,
seeing
he
had
him
in
his
own
Castle
locked
up
from
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
the
world
,
that
he
would
take
some
great
vengeance
for
the
offences
committed
against
him
.
Francion
all
that
day
ceased
not
to
entertain
an
infinite
number
of
various
thoughts
concerning
that
subject
,
and
with
a
great
impatience
attended
to
understand
the
resolution
what
Raymond
would
doe
with
him
.
The
Steward
assured
him
that
on
the
next
day
he
would
bring
him
certain
intelligence
of
it
;
and
he
failed
not
to
come
unto
him
according
to
his
promise
,
and
assured
him
,
that
his
Master
had
conceived
so
extreme
a
displeasure
against
him
ever
since
he
had
spoken
something
to
him
on
the
day
forgoing
,
that
he
believed
he
was
resolved
to
put
him
to
death
.
Francion
a
long
time
deliberated
with
himself
what
offence
he
had
committed
against
Raymond
,
and
being
not
able
to
find
it
out
,
he
was
the
most
amazed
man
in
the
world
.
He
was
throughly
recovered
of
the
pain
which
he
had
in
his
head
,
and
now
he
had
no
malady
but
in
his
Soul
only
.
He
would
fain
have
put
on
his
Clo●ths
to
address
himself
to
Raymond
,
to
understand
what
was
the
wrong
which
he
had
done
him
,
and
to
assure
him
,
that
if
he
would
demand
satisfaction
of
him
in
the
way
of
Knighthood
,
he
was
ready
to
fight
with
him
in
the
field
.
●ut
his
cloaths
were
not
in
his
chamber
,
and
it
was
told
him
that
a
grea●
charge
was
given
that
he
should
not
rise
.
He
was
therefore
constrained
to
keep
his
bed
until
the
day
following
,
at
what
time
the
Steward
early
in
the
morning
came
unto
him
with
one
of
the
Grooms
of
Raymonds
Chamber
,
who
told
him
they
came
to
assist
to
make
him
ready
.
Francion
made
answer
,
that
they
should
not
take
so
much
pains
,
for
he
desired
that
not
any
but
his
own
Man
might
come
unto
him
,
but
answer
was
returned
,
that
Raymond
would
not
give
way
that
he
should
speak
unto
him
.
The
End
of
the
Seventh
Book
.
THE
EIGHTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
THe
Adventures
which
Francion
incountred
in
his
minority
have
been
already
rehearsed
in
the
forgoing
Books
,
where
,
I
have
always
brought
him
in
,
speaking
in
his
own
person
what
were
the
fortunes
that
did
attend
him
.
It
is
now
time
that
his
Historian
should
speak
for
him
,
and
deliver
the
rest
of
his
Adventures
in
the
same
strain
and
method
.
And
I
am
resolved
to
doe
it
without
taking
care
what
it
is
,
because
I
have
undertaken
it
,
and
it
may
suffice
that
I
doe
give
upon
it
this
particular
advertisement
,
that
I
have
not
found
a
more
easie
or
more
pleasing
remedy
against
the
affliction
which
a
long
time
hath
possessed
me
,
than
to
write
a
History
which
should
be
as
delighfull
as
it
is
serious
,
seeing
a
sad
cause
doth
oftentimes
produce
a
joyfull
effect
.
Neither
shall
I
regard
the
reproofs
of
some
foolish
persons
,
who
will
blame
me
for
this
work
,
seeing
the
most
ingenious
Spirits
that
were
ever
known
have
vouchsafed
to
follow
these
studies
,
and
that
our
present
life
would
appear
too
full
of
affliction
,
and
too
tedious
,
if
we
did
nor
take
off
the
unpleasing
severity
of
it
with
some
delightfull
interposure
.
It
is
to
be
too
desperately
melancholy
,
to
imagin
that
he
who
makes
a
profession
of
Virtue
,
ought
not
to
take
any
recreation
at
all
.
Let
him
act
Heraclitus
who
hath
a
mind
to
it
,
and
weep
at
the
follies
of
the
world
;
for
my
part
I
had
rather
personate
Democritus
,
the
most
important
affairs
of
this
world
being
but
as
an
Enterlude
unto
me
.
And
seeing
that
laughter
amongst
all
living
Creatures
is
only
proper
unto
man
,
I
believe
it
is
not
given
him
without
great
reason
,
and
that
he
is
not
only
allowed
to
laugh
himself
,
but
to
make
others
to
laugh
also
.
It
is
true
that
my
first
design
was
not
to
make
this
contentment
vulgar
,
nor
to
please
a
number
of
people
whom
I
doe
not
know
,
who
may
read
this
Comical
History
being
printed
,
My
intention
was
only
in
particular
to
please
my
friends
;
for
I
considered
with
my self
,
that
all
the
world
esteemed
not
this
liberty
of
jeering
mirth
,
not
knowing
that
there
is
nothing
more
difficult
than
to
be
happy
in
it
.
Moreover
,
it
did
much
trouble
me
to
observe
,
that
as
serious
things
were
only
read
by
learned
men
,
so
vanities
and
follies
were
the
proper
studies
of
the
vain
and
ignorant
,
and
that
there
is
not
so
poor
a
Groom
who
doth
not
make
it
his
businesse
to
be
taken
with
them
.
Neverthelesse
,
men
of
sound
Judgement
have
advised
me
to
publish
this
Book
,
and
have
so
prevailed
upon
me
,
that
at
the
last
I
have
obeyed
their
perswasions
,
and
I
am
of
a
belief
that
my
Book
may
please
as
well
the
wise
men
in
the
world
,
as
the
simple
,
although
they
differ
much
in
judgement
.
And
because
it
hath
been
approved
by
some
who
are
the
professed
lovers
of
wisedom
,
I
will
confesse
with
them
,
that
I
have
mingled
pleasure
with
profit
,
and
that
in
deriding
the
vicious
,
I
have
so
handsomly
reproved
their
Vices
,
that
there
is
some
hope
left
that
it
will
administer
a
good
desire
unto
them
to
correct
themselves
,
being
ashamed
of
their
passionate
actions
.
But
it
may
so
fall
out
,
that
I
doe
but
flatter
and
deceive
my self
,
and
I
do
entertain
too
high
an
opinion
of
my
work
,
and
of
the
disposition
of
Men.
I
know
there
are
a
generation
of
people
so
stupid
,
that
they
will
not
profit
by
it
,
and
will
believe
that
all
my
discourse
is
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
give
them
pleasure
only
,
and
not
to
correct
their
humours
.
It
therefore
will
be
objected
to
me
,
that
to
meet
with
all
sorts
of
men
,
it
were
my
easiest
and
readyest
course
seriously
to
reprove
all
sorts
of
Vices
,
so
that
I
might
perswade
the
wicked
rather
to
repentance
than
to
laughter
;
but
there
was
one
reason
which
hindred
me
from
taking
that
way
,
which
is
,
that
I
must
use
a
certain
artifice
to
draw
and
allure
all
the
world
.
It
is
necessary
that
I
should
imitate
the
Apothecaries
,
who
with
sugar
cover
their
bitter
potions
to
cause
them
to
goe
down
the
better
.
A
Satyr
whose
apparence
had
been
fierce
and
wild
would
have
diswaded
men
from
the
reading
of
it
by
its
title
only
.
I
shall
only
say
,
that
by
similitude
I
do
shew
a
fair
Palace
,
which
on
the
outside
hath
the
apparence
to
be
filled
with
liberty
and
delights
,
but
within
there
is
nothing
to
be
seen
but
severe
Censures
,
unreprovable
Accusers
,
and
rigorous
Judges
.
Here
are
Fables
and
Inventions
to
be
seen
,
which
without
all
doubt
will
appear
to
the
Ignorant
to
be
full
of
simplicity
,
who
have
not
the
capacity
to
dive
into
the
depth
of
them
;
Neverthelesse
,
these
Fables
doe
contain
such
Truths
,
that
no
man
yet
had
ever
the
boldnesse
to
represent
them
.
I
include
also
in
this
book
the
evil
actions
of
persons
of
authority
,
because
in
these
days
we
do
not
love
to
behold
Truth
stark
naked
,
and
I
do
take
it
for
a
maxim
,
That
sometimes
we
ought
to
hold
our
peace
,
that
we
might
speak
more
freely
for
a
longer
time
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
is
good
to
moderate
our
passionate
language
,
and
to
confine
our selves
to
certain
times
,
for
fear
that
the
great
ones
should
unresistably
apprehend
us
,
and
condemn
us
to
a
perpetual
silence
.
I
had
rather
lose
my
good
words
than
my
good
friends
,
and
although
I
am
a
Satyrist
I
would
carry
it
with
so
good
a
grace
,
that
those
men
whom
I
doe
reprove
may
not
be
offended
at
me
.
But
when
I
reflect
more
maturely
upon
my
work
,
that
what
if
after
all
this
,
it
shall
lose
in
its
estimation
;
for
I
have
already
concluded
,
that
it
will
be
of
no
great
use
to
reform
the
vicious
,
and
that
withall
it
will
bring
but
little
contentment
to
some
of
the
severest
Readers
.
Of
all
the
Spirits
which
I
know
there
are
but
a
very
few
who
are
sound
enough
to
judge
,
for
the
greatest
part
doe
amuze
themselves
on
nothing
else
but
to
reprove
those
things
whose
beauties
they
are
not
capable
to
discover
.
When
a
Book
is
published
,
we
ought
to
have
the
Switzers
in
the
Stationers
shop
to
defend
it
with
their
Halberds
;
for
there
are
a
race
of
idle
people
who
make
it
all
their
imployment
to
censure
whatsoever
is
printed
,
and
believe
it
is
enough
to
confirm
them
to
be
gallant
men
,
if
they
can
but
say
,
It
is
not
worth
any
thing
,
although
they
can
give
no
reason
for
it
.
Every
man
in
these
times
will
appear
to
be
a
man
of
an
excellent
understanding
,
although
there
was
never
known
a
more
heavy
&
a
more
predominant
ignorance
.
A
School-boy
who
is
hardly
out
of
the
danger
of
the
lash
,
having
read
but
three
or
four
French
Books
,
will
be
ready
to
make
as
many
himself
,
and
believe
himself
able
to
surpasse
all
others
.
But
this
would
be
nothing
at
all
,
if
he
did
not
undervalue
another
to
cry
up
his
own
reputation
;
but
all
respect
and
modesty
is
abandoned
,
&
men
will
inforce
themselves
to
look
out
defects
where
none
are
to
be
found
.
For
my self
,
if
I
should
be
so
unfortunate
as
to
trespasse
against
the
laws
of
Art
in
writing
,
yet
I
would
have
the
world
know
that
I
doe
not
the
lesse
esteem
of
my self
,
for
I
am
not
the
Master
of
so
base
a
Soul
as
to
imploy
all
my
abilities
on
an
Art
,
in
which
one
cannot
exercise
himself
without
flatery
or
subjection
.
Having
done
nothing
but
only
testified
my
hatred
which
I
bear
against
the
vicious
,
in
a
negligent
and
mirthfull
discourse
,
I
doe
believe
that
I
have
done
enough
.
But
I
may
speak
without
presumption
,
that
I
have
not
committed
any
fault
so
great
that
may
make
me
blush
,
if
any
one
therefore
shall
make
it
his
businesse
to
reprehend
me
,
he
shall
but
lose
his
time
to
play
the
Critick
on
me
,
who
am
the
Critick
of
other
men
,
and
it
may
be
of
himself
;
he
shall
but
grate
his
Teeth
on
the
Anvill
.
Let
therefore
this
male-contented
humour
be
abandoned
by
all
men
,
and
let
me
return
to
the
agreeable
subject
of
my
discourse
.
You
ought
to
understand
,
that
Francion
was
constrained
to
permit
the
Groom
of
Raymonds
Chamber
to
apparel
him
in
a
rich
habiliment
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
antients
,
which
by
order
from
his
Master
he
had
brought
unto
him
.
He
enquired
of
him
,
wherefore
he
did
not
apparel
him
in
his
own
cloaths
,
or
any
other
that
were
fashionable
,
but
he
could
receive
no
other
answer
,
but
only
that
he
was
obedient
to
the
commandment
of
his
Master
,
The
Steward
having
afterwards
acquainted
him
that
Raymond
had
assuredly
a
resolution
to
take
him
out
of
the
world
,
Francion
made
answer
,
that
he
believed
that
in
that
habit
of
the
Theater
which
he
had
sent
him
,
he
would
make
him
act
his
own
Tragedy
,
in
which
he
should
represent
the
part
of
some
great
person
,
who
in
times
passed
had
been
so
put
to
death
.
The
Steward
replyed
,
I
know
not
what
he
will
doe
,
for
with
much
difficulty
have
I
learned
that
little
which
I
have
faithfully
declared
to
you
,
out
of
a
charitable
compassion
that
you
may
the
better
prepare
your self
to
depart
this
world
;
And
I
would
advise
you
,
Sir
,
not
to
be
so
frolick
as
you
are
,
for
you
are
neerer
your
end
than
you
do
think
for
.
Francion
made
answer
,
I
cannot
leave
my
ordinary
humour
,
whatsoever
misfortune
can
arrive
unto
me
,
and
I
can
assure
you
,
that
he
helps
me
only
but
to
make
a
shorter
cut
in
my
way
to
death
,
in
which
we
every
one
doe
travell
;
for
either
sooner
or
later
we
must
all
arrive
at
that
Inn
;
Nothing
afflicts
me
more
than
that
I
shall
not
dye
like
a
Gentleman
.
If
my
King
by
Divine
permission
should
have
the
news
brought
unto
him
of
this
cruelty
,
he
would
not
suffer
my
death
to
be
unpunished
.
As
he
did
speak
these
words
,
they
did
put
about
his
Neck
a
chain
of
Diamonds
,
and
a
Hat
on
his
head
,
the
band
whereof
was
heavy
with
precious
stones
of
a
great
value
.
I
think
,
said
he
,
he
will
observe
the
custom
of
the
ancient
Romans
,
who
crowned
the
Victims
they
were
to
sacrifice
with
the
most
beautifull
Garlands
.
You
put
upon
me
these
rich
ornaments
to
conduct
me
to
my
death
;
what
need
have
I
of
this
gorgeous
attire
?
Being
made
ready
,
they
told
him
he
must
goe
whither
they
would
lead
him
.
He
did
consent
unto
it
,
resolving
with
himself
to
take
hold
in
the
way
of
the
first
Instrument
of
defence
he
could
find
,
therewith
to
resist
those
who
should
oppose
him
,
for
he
had
no
desire
to
be
put
to
death
without
giving
before
hand
some
demonstrations
of
his
incomparable
valour
.
In
this
resolution
he
came
out
of
his
Chamber
,
with
a
countenance
no
more
troubled
than
if
he
had
been
going
to
a
Banket
.
I
doe
believe
that
Socrates
being
in
the
same
condition
would
not
have
so
unalter'd
and
so
constant
a
Spirit
.
He
passed
with
his
conductors
tbrough
the
Galleries
and
the
Chambers
,
and
in
the
way
he
listned
to
an
Air
that
he
had
hererofore
himself
composed
,
which
was
sung
in
a
room
that
was
not
far
from
him
.
The
Ditty
was
this
.
The
Fair
Beliza
hath
a
Face
,
So
full
of
sweet
attractive
grace
,
That
whensoere
he
sees
it
I
Believe
that
Francion
will
not
die
.
This
was
some
good
presage
unto
him
,
and
conceiting
with
himself
that
his
death
could
not
be
so
near
,
he
listned
again
to
the
voice
which
he
heard
,
and
collected
to
himself
that
he
had
heard
the
same
voice
some
where
else
,
but
he
could
not
tell
where
.
At
the
last
,
behold
where
Collinet
Clerantes
Fool
did
come
singing
in
before
him
,
and
imbraced
his
thighs
with
incredible
demonstrations
of
affection
.
My
good
Master
,
said
he
,
where
have
you
been
all
this
while
,
I
have
been
looking
you
out
a
long
time
,
Now
I
have
found
you
let
us
be
merry
together
.
Francion
being
much
amazed
to
see
Collinet
there
,
did
modestly
cause
him
to
withdraw
himself
,
without
laughing
at
any
of
his
vanities
,
and
told
him
that
he
would
speak
more
freely
with
him
,
when
he
was
at
leisure
.
Being
come
to
the
door
of
the
great
Hall
,
he
beheld
a
larg
Square
hung
round
about
with
Garlands
of
Flowers
,
and
did
there
read
these
words
which
were
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
.
Let
none
assume
the
boldnesse
to
enter
here
,
if
he
hath
not
a
Soul
that
is
truely
generous
,
and
renounceth
not
the
opinions
of
the
vulgar
,
and
if
he
loveth
not
the
pleasures
of
Love
.
Francion
entred
,
being
assured
that
it
was
permitted
to
him
so
to
do
,
he
found
there
four
Gentlemen
and
five
Gentlewomen
,
sitting
in
chairs
in
a
Corner
,
and
moving
no
more
than
so
many
Statues
.
At
the
last
one
of
the
Ladies
began
to
speak
,
and
gravely
commanded
him
to
repose
himself
on
a
chair
which
was
brought
unto
him
.
My
good
Friend
,
said
she
▪
you
have
offended
Raymond
,
we
are
here
present
to
arraign
you
.
I
desire
(
said
Francion
,
who
much
was
amazed
at
these
strange
proceedings
)
to
understand
what
Crime
I
have
committed
against
him
.
You
do
pretend
to
be
ignorant
,
said
one
of
the
Gentlemen
,
you
shall
by
and
by
hear
your
charge
.
After
that
these
nine
Judges
had
discoursed
amonst
themselves
to
advise
what
sentence
they
should
pronounce
against
him
,
the
Lady
who
did
speak
first
of
all
,
being
seated
in
her
chair
again
,
did
deliver
her self
to
this
effect
.
Having
considered
the
offences
which
Francion
the
most
ungratefull
and
most
perfidious
Knight
that
ever
sought
after
perillous
adventures
,
hath
committed
against
Raymond
,
who
did
intreat
him
as
courteously
as
was
possible
.
We
do
ordain
that
he
shall
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
most
rigorous
Lady
of
the
World
,
to
be
punished
according
to
his
merits
.
This
judgement
being
pronounced
Lorretta
came
forth
,
and
Francion
was
surrendred
to
her
mercy
.
Never
man
was
more
amazed
,
he
knew
not
whether
he
ought
to
rejoyce
,
or
be
sad
.
Raymond
immediatly
entred
,
and
imbracing
him
did
take
all
amazement
from
him
.
He
said
unto
him
,
My
dear
Friend
,
This
is
the
time
that
I
will
give
you
the
testimony
of
the
affection
which
I
doe
bear
unto
you
,
having
prepared
for
you
all
the
delights
that
I
possibly
can
devise
.
I
have
sent
to
seek
out
your
Loretta
,
that
if
you
doe
still
love
her
,
her
presence
may
convey
some
secret
joy
unto
you
,
and
which
is
more
,
I
have
caused
five
Ladies
to
come
hither
,
one
whereof
is
my
Helena
,
if
you
please
you
may
make
choice
of
her
.
These
four
Gentlemen
are
the
bravest
personages
in
this
Country
,
and
the
most
worthy
of
your
Company
.
One
of
them
is
Signor
Dorini
the
Italian
,
of
whom
I
have
already
spoken
unto
you
,
and
for
the
others
you
will
have
sufficient
experience
of
their
worth
.
All
that
we
have
to
do
is
to
deport
our selves
in
the
height
of
all
Debauchments
.
The
hatred
which
I
pretended
to
bear
unto
you
,
was
only
to
render
now
more
gratefull
the
fruits
of
my
love
.
I
have
so
great
an
opinion
of
the
constancy
of
your
Soul
,
that
I
knew
well
enough
the
assurances
that
were
made
unto
you
,
that
undoubtedly
you
should
die
,
would
cause
no
disturbance
in
it
.
For
the
rest
I
was
constrained
to
exempt
my self
from
seeing
you
,
and
to
make
you
keep
your
Bed
,
that
I
might
have
the
greater
advantage
to
provide
what
I
conceived
to
be
necessary
,
and
to
indeavour
to
make
you
passe
away
this
day
in
the
excesse
of
pleasure
and
delight
.
Francion
made
answer
to
him
,
that
he
could
not
believe
he
did
bear
that
ill
will
unto
him
which
was
reported
,
and
speaking
those
words
they
entred
into
an
obligation
of
an
inviolable
and
a
perpetual
love
to
one
another
.
This
was
that
which
passed
betwixt
Raymond
and
Francion
,
and
in
effect
Raymond
,
to
gratifie
him
,
did
promise
to
make
him
such
cheer
,
that
the
like
was
never
seen
,
and
their
debauchment
was
yet
greater
than
can
be
imagined
.
Wherefore
O
you
young
men
and
maids
,
who
have
not
yet
lost
the
flower
of
your
Virginity
,
I
doe
here
in
a
good
time
advertise
you
to
read
no
further
,
but
to
skip
over
this
Book
,
which
doth
make
a
rehearsal
of
those
things
which
you
do
not
understand
,
It
will
be
told
me
that
I
may
leave
it
out
,
but
know
,
that
the
History
would
be
imperfect
without
it
,
for
in
books
of
Satyres
as
this
,
it
is
the
same
,
as
in
the
bodies
of
Men
,
who
when
they
are
guelded
are
the
Subjects
of
all
mockery
and
hatred
.
I
have
already
declared
,
that
having
undertaken
to
inveigh
against
all
the
vices
of
men
,
and
to
deride
their
follies
,
I
ought
to
represent
many
things
in
their
native
colour
,
to
make
them
the
more
ridiculous
.
There
is
nothing
so
unknown
but
sensual
Men
can
speak
far
more
of
it
,
which
is
the
reason
that
we
will
adventure
through
all
,
and
you
are
to
consider
that
it
is
done
without
the
least
evil
design
,
and
merrily
,
only
to
passe
away
an
hour
or
two
.
We
will
in
this
place
declare
,
that
Francion
was
not
afterwards
much
amazed
to
see
himself
so
apparalled
as
he
was
,
because
he
beheld
that
Raymond
,
and
the
other
Gentlemen
were
attired
almost
in
the
same
fashion
.
The
Ladies
themselves
who
were
cloathed
according
to
the
ordinary
fashion
,
were
conveyed
into
a
Chamber
,
where
habiliments
were
brought
unto
them
according
to
the
fashion
in
which
we
see
Ladies
many
hundred
years
agoe
represented
,
and
indeed
there
is
nothing
that
doth
make
Ladies
to
appear
more
beautifull
or
majestical
.
At
that
time
Agatha
came
to
Francion
,
to
do
reverence
unto
him
,
to
whom
she
related
,
that
she
had
been
in
the
Castle
of
Valentine
,
and
pretending
that
she
would
take
his
Niece
along
with
her
,
to
go
some
ten
leagues
off
in
pilgrimage
,
she
by
that
means
had
brought
her
to
Raymonds
Castle
,
according
to
the
plot
that
was
made
betwixt
them
.
It
was
there
represented
to
her
,
that
she
must
goe
and
attire
her self
as
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
,
she
demanding
not
the
reason
,
being
glad
that
once
in
her
life
she
should
see
her self
gallant
,
did
depart
from
Francion
:
Not
long
afterwards
she
returned
,
being
as
it
were
transported
with
a
sudden
joy
,
to
acquaint
the
men
that
they
should
follow
her
,
and
she
would
shew
them
a
pleasant
spectacle
.
One
of
the
Ladies
being
gone
out
of
the
chamber
where
all
the
rest
were
,
did
retire
her self
into
one
of
the
fore-chambers
,
that
she
might
there
accommodate
her self
with
the
greater
liberty
.
She
had
nothing
on
but
her
smock
only
,
which
she
had
then
taken
off
to
shake
the
Fleas
from
it
,
and
being
stark
naked
she
began
to
rub
her
thighs
,
and
to
pare
the
nails
of
her
feet
:
Agatha
immediatly
opened
the
door
,
of
which
she
had
the
key
,
and
the
poor
Lady
hearing
the
voice
of
Men
at
the
door
,
did
look
out
some
place
to
hide
herself
,
but
Agatha
had
taken
all
her
habiliments
from
her
.
She
was
seated
upon
a
Bed
to
which
there
was
neither
Testor
nor
Curtains
,
there
was
nothing
left
but
the
Mat
and
the
Bolster
,
which
she
thought
good
to
cover
her
head
with
,
that
none
might
know
who
she
was
.
Being
on
the
further
side
of
the
bed
,
she
did
trusse
up
her self
in
such
a
posture
,
that
nothing
could
be
seen
of
her
but
her
Posteriors
only
.
Every
one
did
begin
to
laugh
at
the
sight
of
that
goodly
Object
,
and
demanded
of
Agatha
who
that
Lady
was
.
She
made
answer
she
would
say
nothing
,
seeing
she
knew
so
well
to
conceal
her self
.
Whereupon
Raymond
alleged
,
she
only
hides
her self
after
the
manner
of
some
Birds
,
who
believe
that
if
they
hide
their
heads
,
no
other
part
of
their
body
can
be
seen
.
But
it
is
not
with
her
,
as
it
is
with
those
Birds
,
said
Dorini
,
for
we
may
discern
and
know
them
;
howsoever
by
their
feathers
,
which
always
shew
themselves
,
but
in
this
posture
we
cannot
know
this
Lady
,
although
we
had
seen
her
stark
naked
before
.
Francion
did
approach
unto
her
,
and
taking
as
full
a
sight
of
her
as
possibly
he
could
,
he
embraced
her
about
her
middle
,
striving
to
pluck
her
from
the
Post
of
the
Bed
at
which
she
held
fast
,
that
so
having
made
her
forsake
her
hold
,
he
might
turn
her
towards
him
to
know
who
she
was
by
her
face
.
But
he
could
not
force
her
from
her
hold
.
And
as
in
that
posture
she
shewed
a
pair
or
the
plumpest
Buttocks
in
the
world
,
there
was
one
present
who
cryed
out
by
way
of
admiraration
,
Oh
Gentlemen
,
what
a
sight
is
this
which
I
see
!
Raymond
,
who
heard
him
,
did
immediatly
reply
,
What
is
it
that
you
do
startle
at
,
and
have
in
so
much
wonder
?
one
of
the
most
amiable
parts
of
the
whole
Body
.
That
which
in
your
judgement
doth
seem
to
be
filthy
,
and
ought
not
to
be
exposed
to
the
sight
of
the
world
,
It
is
nothing
else
but
the
extreme
superficies
of
the
thighes
joyned
together
,
I
take
as
much
delight
to
behold
them
as
any
other
part
of
the
Body
.
It
is
nothing
but
the
opinion
of
the
vulgar
that
doth
render
it
disagreeable
,
and
they
are
not
able
to
give
a
reason
for
it
.
I
refer
my self
to
Charron
,
he
speaks
so
himself
of
them
in
his
Book
of
Wisedom
.
On
my
faith
you
are
too
nice
,
we
will
all
doe
homage
to
them
,
the
others
replyed
;
Will
you
be
the
first
that
will
begin
?
The
scandalous
Chronicle
here
doth
add
,
that
Raymond
having
spoke
these
words
determined
to
put
them
into
effect
,
and
that
Francion
who
commended
his
design
did
make
an
Oration
to
those
goodly
Demy-globes
,
which
incited
every
one
that
was
present
to
approach
and
kisse
them
,
and
that
the
Lord
Dorini
going
last
of
all
did
find
most
plainly
a
certain
Northern
wind
to
proceed
from
her
sally-port
,
which
gave
an
ungratefull
visitation
to
his
Nose
.
I
will
not
here
amuze
my self
to
describe
all
the
particulars
,
which
peradventure
will
not
be
pleasing
unto
every
one
,
nor
assure
you
that
what
I
heard
concerning
this
,
is
altogether
true
,
which
is
,
that
Raymond
proceeding
in
his
debauchments
,
would
second
the
gallantry
of
those
men
,
who
in
the
ordinary
tippling-houses
drinking
in
an
old
shooe
,
do
mingle
with
their
wine
Cheese
,
and
grease
of
Candles
,
and
other
honest
ingredients
,
and
that
he
sending
for
wine
,
did
pour
it
all
along
the
back
of
that
fair
and
naked
body
,
and
commanded
all
the
rest
to
come
and
drink
it
up
at
it
was
running
down
her
cleft
.
Let
us
remove
our
observations
from
so
slovenly
an
entertainment
,
and
not
to
blemish
the
reputation
of
our
Cavalliers
,
Let
us
imagin
that
they
only
contented
themselves
to
speak
some
words
in
praise
of
those
goodly
Buttocks
,
and
that
one
did
call
them
the
Queens
and
Princesses
of
all
other
Buttocks
,
and
that
another
wished
that
they
might
never
sit
on
Nettles
,
but
always
on
Cushions
.
To
reserve
our
modesty
,
we
will
in
some
sort
decline
from
the
censure
of
scrupulous
Spirits
;
and
I
believe
the
frolick
humours
which
are
here
contained
ought
not
to
give
occasion
of
affront
to
any
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
this
book
is
only
made
to
laugh
.
We
may
take
unto
us
the
liberty
to
rehearse
some
of
the
pleasant
adventures
which
are
arrived
to
men
of
an
evil
life
,
for
it
is
permitted
us
to
laugh
at
their
expence
.
For
the
rest
,
all
these
debauchment
are
very
true
,
and
I
doe
give
you
them
for
such
,
and
doe
so
expresse
them
,
that
I
may
not
be
blamed
for
reciting
them
;
Even
those
whose
particular
design
it
is
,
to
condemn
them
in
a
serious
stile
,
must
,
to
set
them
forth
,
repeat
them
also
,
as
well
as
my self
,
and
I
am
confident
that
I
deliver
them
in
those
words
,
that
are
more
capable
to
make
men
to
hate
them
than
to
love
them
,
for
I
protest
I
approve
of
no
actions
which
are
contrary
to
Vertue
,
I
will
therefore
proceed
on
with
our
History
without
fear
.
Let
us
say
then
that
after
our
Gallants
had
finished
their
pastime
with
this
Lady
,
who
would
not
shew
her
face
,
they
would
have
entred
into
the
Chamber
where
the
other
Ladies
were
,
but
they
would
not
open
the
doors
unto
them
,
and
the
reason
why
they
would
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
seen
,
was
because
they
should
not
know
who
of
them
it
was
whom
they
beheld
in
that
naked
posture
in
the
other
Chamber
.
Therfore
they
all
departed
without
knowing
any
thing
of
her
at
all
.
Francion
coming
down
the
stairs
among
the
rest
,
seeing
Collinet
,
demanded
of
Raymond
by
what
means
he
came
into
his
Castle
.
Raymond
made
answer
,
Some
of
your
people
did
bring
him
along
with
them
from
the
vilage
where
you
left
him
.
He
came
not
out
of
Paris
in
my
company
,
said
Francion
.
His
Servants
then
that
came
to
wait
upon
him
,
did
acquaint
him
,
that
Collinet
being
deprived
of
His
company
which
he
loved
better
than
Clerantes
,
would
never
leave
enquiring
until
he
had
found
the
way
which
he
took
when
he
came
out
of
Paris
,
and
by
little
journeys
followed
him
till
he
had
found
him
out
.
I
will
tell
you
,
said
Raymond
,
what
a
pranck
he
played
this
morning
.
Seeing
Helena
to
alight
from
her
Caroach
,
he
began
to
walk
up
and
down
the
Hall
in
a
Majestick
garb
,
as
if
he
were
a
man
of
some
great
authority
in
the
House
,
and
Helena
being
entred
,
he
only
putting
his
hand
to
the
brim
of
his
hat
,
said
unto
her
,
Good
Morrow
,
Good
Morrow
Madam
,
who
is
it
you
would
speak
withall
?
She
made
a
civil
answer
,
that
she
would
speak
with
me
,
and
going
a
little
further
she
sate
down
in
a
chair
not
far
from
him
;
Their
discourse
was
on
ordinary
subjects
,
in
which
Collinet
did
shew
no
defect
of
Judgement
.
He
enquired
from
what
place
Helena
came
,
of
what
Country
she
was
,
if
she
were
married
or
not
,
and
what
Revenue
yearly
belonged
to
her
house
,
and
deported
himself
with
so
great
a
gravity
,
that
Helena
beholding
him
to
be
well
apparalled
,
did
take
him
for
some
personage
of
Honour
,
and
although
she
is
constantly
discreet
and
deliberate
enough
,
she
durst
not
lift
up
her
eyes
to
behold
him
.
But
he
could
not
long
contain
himself
in
these
terms
of
modesty
and
reason
,
he
must
shew
his
disposition
.
And
doe
you
come
to
see
Raimond
then
?
said
he
,
I
am
very
glad
of
it
.
He
is
one
of
my
best
Cosens
,
He
gave
me
a
good
Supper
last
night
when
ever
I
came
within
his
doors
,
and
made
me
feed
on
the
best
green
Pease
that
I
ever
did
eat
in
my
life
.
Sir
,
said
Helena
,
you
are
too
generous
,
to
love
your
kinred
only
for
the
poor
courtesie
of
a
Supper
.
Let
us
talk
then
Madam
of
something
else
,
said
he
,
Doe
you
love
to
be
tumbled
and
laid
on
your
Back
,
for
on
the
faith
of
an
honest
man
,
you
shall
presently
be
so
,
we
doe
all
proceed
from
Generation
,
and
propagation
,
although
we
look
as
old
as
Cato
himself
:
You
begin
to
be
uncivil
Sir
,
she
replyed
,
who
would
have
thought
you
would
have
these
words
?
Will
you
contest
then
?
will
you
be
obdurate
to
me
?
said
he
.
Speaking
those
words
he
would
have
taken
hold
of
her
,
to
put
his
design
in
execution
,
but
she
cryed
out
so
loud
,
that
I
was
enforced
to
come
down
from
my
Chamber
to
hasten
to
her
relief
.
She
demanded
of
me
,
if
I
had
sent
for
her
to
be
used
as
one
of
the
most
debauched
Women
in
the
world
?
I
suddenly
appeased
her
,
having
told
her
what
a
distracted
man
Signior
Collinet
was
.
But
my
dear
heart
,
said
Raymond
unto
Francion
,
Take
you
no
care
,
for
she
will
not
be
so
cruel
to
your
Indearments
,
and
the
Loves
you
shall
make
unto
her
,
no
more
will
any
of
her
Companions
,
we
shall
find
them
to
be
of
a
flowing
disposition
;
Let
me
alone
to
give
you
content
,
I
will
recompense
you
a
hundred
fold
for
the
silver
which
heretofore
I
did
take
from
you
.
Francion
,
having
thanked
him
for
his
courtesie
,
did
goe
to
Collinet
,
and
said
unto
him
,
that
he
did
esteem
more
highly
of
him
,
than
of
those
men
who
conceiving
themselves
to
be
wise
did
glorifie
themselves
,
and
yet
had
more
vanity
and
folly
in
their
Spirits
than
he
had
in
his
.
For
that
,
said
he
,
which
is
ordinarily
taken
for
the
greatest
wisedom
in
the
world
,
is
nothing
else
but
folly
,
error
,
and
defect
of
Judgement
,
as
I
can
make
it
to
appear
if
it
were
needfull
:
And
we
ourselves
who
sometimes
do
believe
that
we
do
wel
to
imploy
our
time
in
Love
,
and
Feasts
,
and
Mummeries
,
shall
find
at
last
that
we
doe
but
deceive
our selves
,
and
that
we
are
but
very
Fools
.
Sicknesse
will
afflict
us
,
the
debility
of
our
Members
will
surprize
us
,
before
we
can
arrive
to
fifty
years
of
age
.
Leave
off
that
Discourse
,
let
me
beseech
you
(
said
Raymond
,
)
I
am
not
now
in
the
humor
to
give
ear
unto
these
Preachments
;
neither
do
I
well
know
if
you
are
in
the
humor
to
make
them
.
Having
spoken
these
words
,
he
departed
from
him
,
to
entertain
a
gallant
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Burgesses
who
lived
thereabouts
,
whom
he
had
invited
unto
Dinner
,
with
some
brave
Ladies
,
who
were
a
little
more
chast
than
those
that
were
there
already
,
who
came
down
into
the
Hall
most
richly
attired
,
and
Francion
having
whispered
and
demanded
of
them
,
Which
of
them
it
was
who
had
shewed
her
Buttocks
?
did
mark
them
all
very
curiously
,
to
see
which
of
them
did
blush
,
that
he
might
discover
her
by
it
;
but
there
was
not
one
of
them
who
had
a
Countenance
more
shamefac'd
than
another
,
neither
did
they
give
any
answer
at
all
;
for
she
of
whom
he
did
speak
,
intreated
her
Companions
not
to
discover
her
,
so
that
for
the
present
it
was
concealed
from
him
.
Not
long
afterwards
there
was
covered
a
long
Table
,
which
immediatly
was
charged
with
such
a
diversity
of
Victuals
,
that
it
seemed
they
had
taken
almost
all
the
Creatures
of
the
Earth
,
to
devour
them
at
one
Dinner
.
When
they
had
satisfied
their
greatest
hunger
,
Raymond
told
every
one
of
them
,
that
He
must
observe
the
Laws
which
were
inscribed
on
the
portal
of
the
Door
,
to
chase
from
them
all
shame
,
and
resolve
to
make
the
greatest
Debauchment
that
was
ever
heard
of
.
Immediatly
all
the
Casements
of
the
windows
were
shut
,
and
the
Curtains
being
drawn
Candles
were
lighted
;
for
they
would
not
have
taken
so
much
pleasure
in
that
Course
of
life
,
if
they
had
seen
the
day
.
Every
one
sung
his
Song
with
a
glasse
in
his
hand
,
and
they
told
so
many
merry
Stories
,
that
they
would
make
a
Volume
by
themselves
,
if
they
were
all
particularly
related
.
The
Women
having
lost
their
shame
,
did
rehearse
also
the
most
wanton
tales
that
possibly
they
could
remember
.
A
Gentleman
upon
some
Discourse
told
them
,
That
he
would
recite
unto
them
one
of
the
most
notable
stories
in
the
world
,
and
thus
began
,
There
was
a
Curate
in
our
Village
,
who
loved
as
well
the
Company
of
a
Woman
,
as
of
his
Prayer-book
.
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
(
said
Raymond
)
that
you
will
forbear
to
repeat
it
,
We
must
not
speak
of
those
People
,
although
they
do
offend
,
It
belongs
to
their
Bishop
,
and
not
to
us
to
reprove
them
.
If
you
detract
them
,
you
are
to
be
excommunicated
,
and
to
be
numbred
amongst
the
Libertins
of
this
Age
,
against
whom
so
much
Warr
is
waged
;
Be
not
so
rash
as
to
fall
on
that
Subject
.
The
Gentleman
held
his
peace
,
and
all
the
Company
having
approved
his
opinion
,
not
to
speak
against
those
,
of
whom
already
so
much
hath
been
said
,
that
no
more
can
be
added
,
they
determined
with
themselves
not
so
much
as
to
think
that
there
was
a
Priest
living
in
the
world
.
They
found
,
that
there
were
enough
of
other
Conditions
of
Men
to
be
condemned
,
from
whom
the
depravations
of
this
Age
did
receive
their
Original
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
Heresies
all
the
World
made
the
people
of
the
Church
the
subject
of
their
Discourse
;
There
was
no
Account
conceived
to
be
witty
,
that
had
not
a
Priest
in
it
.
Erasmus
,
Rablais
,
the
Queen
of
Navarr
,
Marot
,
and
divers
others
,
delighted
themselves
in
this
Conceit
,
and
before
them
many
Italians
.
Neverthelesse
we
must
avow
,
That
all
this
hath
not
the
power
to
divert
a
religious
Soul
from
the
Path-way
of
Faith
,
and
at
that
time
when
it
was
shewed
us
that
our
Priests
were
very
wicked
,
it
was
not
to
conclude
that
our
Religion
was
evil
:
So
Boccace
,
who
in
his
Novels
did
shew
himself
to
be
the
Master
of
an
excellent
spirit
,
doth
tacitly
accuse
all
those
who
speak
of
the
People
of
the
Church
,
which
but
few
Men
do
take
notice
of
.
He
informs
us
,
that
a
Jew
at
Rome
having
observed
the
wicked
life
of
the
Priests
and
Monks
,
did
not
for
all
that
forbear
to
make
himself
a
Christian
,
affirming
,
That
he
plainly
perceived
that
our
Religion
was
the
best
,
because
it
subsisted
,
and
every
day
did
fortifie
it self
,
in
spite
of
the
exorbitances
of
the
Church-men
,
and
necessarily
it
must
be
,
That
God
had
a
particular
Care
of
the
Church
.
Raymond
had
these
considerations
,
and
moreover
he
alleged
,
That
weak
spirits
do
believe
all
which
they
apprehend
,
without
diving
into
the
depth
of
Causes
,
and
that
to
avoid
Scandal
,
it
is
alwayes
Good
not
to
meddle
at
all
with
the
Dispencers
of
holy
things
;
I
have
been
my self
of
the
same
Opinion
;
and
you
shall
observe
,
that
in
all
this
History
I
do
not
so
much
as
touch
on
the
Priests
at
all
.
The
Gentlemans
story
being
thus
interrupted
,
they
discoursed
afterwards
on
several
other
Subjects
.
A
certain
Lord
,
who
sate
near
to
Francion
,
did
shew
him
Agatha
,
who
was
placed
at
the
upper
end
of
all
the
Table
,
and
whispering
him
in
the
ear
,
did
say
unto
him
,
Sir
,
Know
you
not
the
reason
wherefore
Raymond
hath
in
that
place
seated
that
old
Woman
,
who
seems
to
be
rather
a
piece
of
some
old
Cabanet
,
than
a
Lady
of
Pleasure
?
He
would
that
we
should
give
our selves
to
all
manner
of
Voluptuousnesse
,
and
yet
he
seems
thereby
to
withdraw
us
rather
from
Love
,
than
to
invite
us
to
it
;
for
he
putteth
that
terrifying
Object
before
all
our
eyes
,
which
cannot
but
beget
a
horror
and
a
trembling
in
our
Spirits
.
It
is
certain
,
that
here
are
other
Ladies
who
are
incomparably
beautifull
,
and
are
able
to
give
us
pleasures
in
abundance
,
yet
neverthelesse
he
ought
not
to
have
mingled
that
Cumaean
Sybill
amongst
them
.
Know
Sir
(
said
Francion
)
that
Raymond
hath
too
noble
a
Spirit
to
do
any
thing
that
is
incongruous
.
He
doth
invite
us
by
that
Object
to
addict
our selves
to
all
the
pleasures
of
the
World
.
Have
you
not
heard
that
the
Egyptians
in
their
greatest
Feasts
did
place
the
skull
of
a
dead
Man
on
their
Table
,
to
the
end
,
that
thinking
that
peradventure
they
should
not
be
to
morrow
amongst
the
living
,
they
should
endeavour
themselves
to
imploy
their
present
time
to
their
best
advantage
.
By
this
Object
Raymond
doth
wisely
advertise
us
of
the
self-same
thing
,
that
our selves
and
these
young
Ladies
may
take
our
full
Carrier
of
Pleasure
,
before
we
shall
arrive
unto
that
age
,
in
which
there
shall
be
nothing
but
Complaints
and
Griefs
.
I
know
not
what
carkasse
of
Death
it
is
that
Raymond
there
present
us
with
,
said
the
Gentleman
,
but
she
eateth
and
drinketh
more
than
four
living
Creatures
:
If
it
be
so
with
all
the
rest
of
the
dead
,
Pluto
hath
something
to
do
to
feed
them
.
If
it
be
so
(
said
Francion
)
You
may
observe
the
reason
which
makes
so
many
living
unwilling
to
die
,
It
is
because
they
are
afraid
to
retire
into
a
place
where
Famine
reigneth
.
Many
other
Discourses
there
were
at
the
Table
,
and
after
all
was
taken
away
,
Francion
who
had
not
yet
the
leisure
to
entertain
Loretta
,
did
now
take
the
opportunity
to
court
her
,
and
to
assure
her
what
was
the
trouble
of
his
Soul
which
he
indured
,
being
not
able
to
make
use
of
the
opportunity
which
she
had
permitted
him
to
take
.
And
because
he
was
not
curious
to
enquire
of
her
what
was
the
obstacle
that
interrupted
their
designs
,
she
forsook
that
Discourse
,
having
assured
him
that
she
would
make
him
recompence
for
the
time
he
had
lost
,
and
for
the
disgraces
he
had
sustained
,
which
assurance
brought
much
comfort
to
him
.
Raymond
interposing
himself
,
did
take
him
aside
,
and
asked
him
,
If
he
were
not
at
that
present
in
the
highest
degree
of
Contentment
,
having
her
with
him
whom
so
entirely
he
affected
?
That
I
may
conceal
nothing
from
you
(
said
he
)
I
have
more
Desires
than
there
are
Sands
in
the
Sea
,
which
maketh
me
afraid
that
I
never
shall
have
rest
.
I
love
Loretta
well
,
and
am
glad
that
I
have
her
with
me
;
but
I
would
delight
my self
in
the
loves
also
of
an
infinite
number
of
other
Ladies
,
whom
I
affect
as
well
as
her self
.
Every
hour
the
fair
Diana
,
the
accomplished
Flora
,
the
attractive
Beliza
,
the
lovely
Iantha
,
the
incomparable
Marphiza
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
beauties
,
do
represent
themselves
to
my
Fancy
,
with
all
the
delights
they
have
,
and
with
those
also
which
peradventure
they
have
not
.
If
one
should
lock
you
up
in
a
Chamber
with
all
these
Ladies
(
said
Raymond
,
)
all
that
possible
you
could
do
,
would
be
but
enough
to
content
but
one
of
them
.
I
vow
unto
you
(
said
Francion
,
)
you
speak
the
Truth
,
but
this
day
I
would
sport
my self
with
one
,
and
too
morrow
with
another
,
and
if
they
found
themselves
not
satisfied
with
what
I
did
,
I
would
permit
them
(
if
they
thought
good
of
it
)
to
seek
out
some
one
else
who
may
be
an
assistant
to
them
in
the
full
fruition
of
their
desires
.
Agatha
being
behind
him
did
listen
to
this
Discourse
,
and
interrupting
him
,
she
said
,
Ah
Brave
young
Man
!
You
are
of
a
good
and
commendable
disposition
;
I
perceive
well
enough
that
if
all
the
World
were
of
your
temper
,
we
should
not
know
what
Marriage
is
,
and
should
never
be
obliged
to
observe
that
Law
.
You
say
true
(
said
Francion
,
)
There
is
nothing
that
doth
bring
more
bondage
to
us
than
that
Injurious
Knot
,
and
Honor
the
cruel
Tyrant
to
our
Desires
.
If
we
have
a
handsom
Wife
she
will
be
courted
by
all
the
World
,
and
who
can
hinder
it
?
The
Common
People
,
who
are
infinitely
suspitious
,
and
will
take
hold
on
the
least
apparences
,
will
report
me
to
be
a
Cuckold
,
and
will
affront
me
with
a
thousand
Injuries
,
although
my
Wife
be
a
vertuous
Woman
;
for
if
they
behold
any
to
talk
with
her
in
the
Street
,
they
'l
believe
that
she
will
take
a
greater
liberty
when
she
is
in
her
own
House
:
On
the
contrary
,
if
to
eschew
this
Evil
,
I
should
marry
an
ill-favoured
Wife
,
thinking
to
avoid
one
Gulf
,
I
do
fall
into
another
that
is
more
dangerous
,
I
should
never
have
any
rest
,
or
joy
.
He
is
driven
to
despair
who
hath
alwayes
a
Fury
for
his
Companion
in
his
Bed
,
and
at
his
Table
.
It
is
farr
beter
that
we
were
all
free
.
Without
joyning
in
Marriage
we
should
joyn
our selves
with
those
whom
we
like
best
;
and
when
we
are
weary
of
one
,
it
should
be
permitted
to
us
to
go
unto
another
.
If
a
Woman
stood
affected
to
me
,
she
should
for
all
that
,
if
she
had
a
mind
thereunto
,
prostitute
her self
to
another
,
and
although
peradventure
it
was
brought
unto
my
knowledge
,
yet
I
should
not
be
offended
at
it
;
for
the
Chimera's
of
Honour
should
not
be
lodged
in
our
Brains
;
and
it
should
not
be
forbidden
us
to
goe
and
to
Court
the
Mistresses
of
others
.
There
would
be
none
but
Bastards
in
the
world
,
and
by
consequence
we
should
see
none
but
most
gallant
Men.
All
those
who
have
performed
extraordinary
atchievments
,
and
transcended
the
Vulgar
,
all
those
whom
Antiquity
hath
called
Heroes
,
were
Bastards
.
In
this
number
was
Hercules
,
Theseus
,
Romulus
,
Alexander
,
and
divers
others
.
You
will
represent
unto
me
,
that
if
all
Women
were
common
,
as
in
Cato's
Commonwealth
,
one
could
not
tell
to
whom
the
Children
did
belong
which
were
begotten
;
But
of
what
Importance
is
that
?
Lauretta
who
doth
not
know
who
was
her
Father
,
nor
who
was
her
Mother
,
and
who
troubles
not
her
head
to
enquire
after
them
,
Is
she
any
thing
the
worse
for
it
,
if
she
be
not
the
same
,
as
a
vain
Curiosity
may
perswade
her
that
she
is
not
?
Now
in
this
Case
this
Curiosity
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
and
none
but
unreasonable
persons
would
desire
the
knowledge
of
that
which
is
either
impossible
,
or
of
no
Importance
:
Nay
,
this
would
be
a
Cause
of
a
transcendent
Good
;
for
thereby
we
should
be
inforced
to
abolish
all
Preheminence
,
and
all
Nobility
;
Every
one
should
be
equal
to
another
,
and
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
should
be
common
to
us
all
.
The
Laws
of
Nature
should
be
had
only
in
reverence
,
and
every
one
should
live
as
in
the
golden
Age.
There
are
many
other
things
to
be
spoken
on
this
Argument
,
but
I
reserve
them
to
another
time
.
After
that
Francion
had
spoke
these
words
,
whether
in
earnest
or
in
jest
it
is
uncertain
,
yet
sure
it
is
,
that
Raymond
and
Agatha
did
approve
his
Reasons
;
and
told
him
,
That
for
this
time
he
must
he
contented
to
delight
himself
only
with
the
Pleasures
of
Loretta
.
He
made
answer
,
That
accordingly
he
would
endeavour
to
content
himself
.
In
this
Discourse
they
were
when
the
Musick
entred
into
the
Hall
,
who
played
all
manner
of
Dances
.
All
the
fair
Women
of
the
Cities
and
Villages
thereabouts
were
come
then
into
the
Castle
,
with
some
young
Gentlewomen
who
were
accomplished
with
all
perfections
,
and
there
were
some
Gentlemen
with
them
who
could
Dance
very
well
.
The
Cadences
,
the
Galliards
,
the
Currantoes
and
Lavoltoes
,
did
warm
the
wanton
appetites
of
them
all
.
On
every
side
there
was
nothing
seen
but
kisses
&
embraces
,
&
when
Night
was
come
,
the
Table
was
covered
with
a
magnificent
Collation
,
more
gratefull
than
a
Supper
;
For
in
the
first
Course
there
were
served
in
most
exquisite
Viands
,
with
which
those
that
were
hungry
might
replenish
themselves
.
There
were
such
an
abundance
of
Confects
of
all
sorts
,
that
every
one
having
filled
both
their
Bellies
and
their
Pockets
,
there
still
remained
a
great
quantity
,
with
which
they
made
a
sweet
Warre
,
throwing
them
at
one
another
on
every
side
.
The
Drums
,
the
Trumpets
,
and
the
Hoboys
did
then
begin
to
sound
aloud
in
the
Court
,
and
the
Viols
played
in
a
place
near
unto
the
Hall
,
and
with
the
Voyces
of
the
Assistants
made
an
Incomparable
Musick
.
The
Confusion
was
so
great
and
pleasant
,
that
I
know
not
how
to
represent
it
to
you
.
It
were
a
hard
task
to
number
the
Virgins
who
that
night
lost
their
Maidenheads
,
or
the
Husbands
that
were
made
Cuckolds
.
In
the
tumult
of
so
great
an
Assembly
(
which
hindred
that
those
who
did
go
away
could
not
be
seen
)
many
escaped
with
their
Mistresses
to
content
their
desires
in
some
more
private
place
.
There
were
some
Women
who
had
appointed
their
Sweet-hearts
to
meet
in
that
very
place
,
it
being
the
most
convenient
they
could
chuse
,
and
where
they
could
not
be
in
those
dangers
which
they
feared
in
their
own
houses
.
Raymond
,
who
desired
that
his
House
might
be
entirely
consecrated
to
Love
,
did
give
command
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Chambers
should
be
ready
furnished
,
and
left
open
to
serve
as
a
Refuge
to
the
Lovers
.
They
were
well
prepared
to
entertain
them
.
The
four
Knights
and
their
Ladies
did
for
their
parts
never
stirr
out
of
the
Hall
,
having
leisure
enough
in
another
hour
to
take
their
delights
by
themselves
.
The
others
made
use
of
every
place
,
and
took
their
adventures
with
their
Loves
on
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
exercising
themselves
in
an
infinite
number
of
Pleasures
.
Francion
handled
all
the
Women
he
did
meet
with
as
he
pleased
himself
.
He
took
one
of
the
six
Ladies
of
the
Castle
,
who
was
called
Teresia
,
and
having
laid
her
all
along
on
the
Form
,
on
the
end
whereof
there
was
a
great
Candle
burning
,
he
trussed
up
her
Petticoat
behind
,
and
kissed
her
Buttocks
,
on
which
there
was
a
little
black
Mole
,
which
he
no
sooner
perceived
,
but
he
laughing
said
,
Ha
,
ha
,
ha
Teresia
,
You
have
carried
it
very
cunningly
.
It
is
you
whom
this
morning
we
saw
naked
.
The
Mark
which
you
have
doth
cause
me
to
know
you
.
Immediatly
he
did
go
to
proclaim
it
to
all
the
world
,
in
what
manner
he
had
found
out
the
Buttocks
to
which
that
Morning
they
did
homage
,
and
every
one
laughed
heartily
at
it
.
Peresia
,
who
seemed
not
to
be
much
startled
at
it
(
in
a
bold
humor
,
and
such
a
one
as
belonged
to
the
place
wherein
she
was
)
did
say
unto
all
the
Men
there
present
,
And
what
of
all
this
?
You
have
seen
my
Posteriors
?
Have
you
a
mind
to
see
them
again
?
I
shall
not
be
so
bard-hearted
as
to
deny
you
the
sight
of
them
.
Who
deserveth
most
worthily
to
be
laugh'd
at
,
either
you
,
or
I
?
I
only
shewed
them
by
force
,
but
you
kissed
them
of
your
own
accord
.
Having
left
off
this
Discourse
,
Raymond
,
who
loved
a
life
to
fight
with
the
glasse
,
did
cause
the
most
lusty
Wines
to
be
drawn
and
brought
forth
,
to
entertain
some
good
Companions
,
who
did
defie
the
strength
thereof
.
There
is
nothing
(
said
he
)
that
is
comparable
to
this
Drink
,
it
fills
those
with
a
certain
Divinity
who
drink
deeply
of
it
.
It
doth
drive
away
all
fearfull
Impressions
which
Error
and
Ignorance
had
brought
upon
us
.
It
is
by
this
power
that
the
Orator
in
his
Orations
feareth
not
to
speak
home
to
his
Auditory
,
and
that
a
Lover
with
boldnesse
discovers
his
Malady
to
her
who
is
the
Cause
thereof
.
Victory
is
ordinarily
purchased
by
those
Souldiers
whom
this
VVine
doth
render
valiant
.
Drink
then
,
Drink
deeply
,
and
let
us
wish
to
die
as
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
by
the
sentence
of
the
King
of
England
being
constrained
to
lose
his
life
,
did
cause
himself
to
be
put
into
a
Pipe
of
wine
,
of
which
he
did
drink
so
much
that
he
did
burst
again
.
Come
to
it
,
Francion
,
and
take
thy
fill
,
said
Raymond
.
Francion
made
answer
,
I
am
but
a
bungler
at
Drinking
,
I
had
rather
imploy
my
strength
in
sporting
with
Loretta
than
with
Bacchus
.
If
I
drink
too
much
,
any
whole
Body
will
be
so
brutishly
besotted
,
that
I
can
take
only
but
a
faint
pleasure
with
Women
,
I
had
almost
said
a
dolorous
one
.
Well
,
well
,
said
Raymond
,
Every
man
is
free
here
to
drink
what
he
pleaseth
;
Follow
that
pleasure
which
is
most
agreeable
unto
you
.
The
Musicians
then
did
sing
many
new
Aires
,
joyning
the
sound
of
their
Lutes
and
Viols
to
that
of
their
voices
.
Ah
,
said
Francion
,
leaning
his
head
on
the
breast
of
Loretta
.
after
the
view
of
an
excellent
beauty
,
there
is
no
other
pleasure
can
so
much
inchant
me
,
as
that
of
Musick
,
my
heart
leaps
at
every
accent
,
and
me
thinks
I
am
no
more
my self
.
The
tremblings
of
the
voice
doe
make
my
Soul
deliciously
to
tremble
also
;
for
my
Nature
is
constantly
inclined
in
motion
,
I
am
always
in
a
pleasing
agitation
.
My
spirit
and
my
Body
do
always
tremble
at
every
little
shaking
,
you
may
easily
behold
the
proof
of
it
,
for
with
some
difficultie
I
doe
now
hold
this
glasse
in
my
hand
,
I
have
such
a
trembling
all
over
me
.
That
which
I
can
play
best
upon
the
Lute
are
but
tremblings
.
I
touch
not
your
fair
brest
but
with
a
kind
of
trembling
;
▪
My
Soveraign
pleasure
is
the
wanton
motion
,
yet
me
thinks
,
I
am
all
Divine
,
I
would
be
always
in
motion
like
the
Heavens
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
took
a
Lute
from
one
of
the
Musicians
,
and
the
Ladies
desiring
him
to
shew
his
skill
thereon
,
he
began
to
touch
it
,
and
at
the
same
time
did
sing
an
Air
,
the
ditty
whereof
I
care
not
if
I
do
here
insert
.
And
I
am
so
true
an
Historian
,
that
I
know
not
what
should
withold
me
from
giving
you
the
Note
also
,
that
so
I
may
forget
no
circumstance
,
and
the
Reader
may
have
a
thorough
knowledge
of
it
.
This
will
not
be
difficult
unto
me
to
doe
,
for
I
have
inserted
no
verses
in
this
Book
,
which
have
not
some
Air
or
other
to
attend
them
;
and
I
doe
not
herein
as
those
men
,
who
instead
of
Sonnets
doe
give
you
Songs
,
without
knowing
whether
they
ought
to
be
sung
or
not
;
you
may
assure
your self
,
if
men
would
put
the
prick
Song
,
and
the
tablature
of
the
Lute
in
their
Romances
with
the
Songs
which
there
they
find
,
it
would
be
an
invention
to
make
them
sell
as
well
,
as
the
Pictures
doe
the
Books
,
with
which
the
Stationers
now
a
days
do
imbellish
their
Title-pages
,
to
render
them
the
more
merchandable
.
But
without
examining
what
Fancy
hath
possessed
me
to
give
a
Rule
to
others
,
content
your selves
at
this
present
with
the
words
only
of
Francions
Song
,
and
guesse
by
the
cadence
at
the
Air
thereof
.
LEarn
brave
Souls
,
and
be
so
wise
,
As
the
humours
to
despise
Of
those
Men
are
out
of
measure
Enemies
to
love
and
pleasure
;
To
be
Vices
,
they
declare
Acts
that
most
delicious
are
,
And
so
much
themselves
inthrall
,
That
living
they
not
live
all
.
Then
abhor
their
nicer
folly
,
Which
proceeds
from
melancholy
,
And
do
all
your
thoughts
imploy
Love
to
seek
,
and
love
t'
enjoy
.
Soft
imbraces
,
sportfull
fancies
,
Kisses
,
smiles
,
inviting
glances
,
All
variety
of
delight
Keep
you
active
day
and
night
.
Hands
are
here
but
idle
guests
,
If
not
on
their
Mistresse
Brests
,
Brests
that
be
on
purpose
bare
,
Love
t'
inflame
,
and
banish
Care
.
Here
no
Girls
hard-hearted
be
,
They
had
rather
far
be
free
,
By
their
language
to
intreat
you
,
Than
deny
you
,
or
to
threat
you
.
Bord
them
,
bord
them
,
never
fear
Checks
or
dangers
can
appear
,
They
will
all
your
cares
and
pains
Recompense
with
double
gains
.
When
that
equal
comforts
doe
Equal
sufferings
ensue
,
Hearts
of
pleasure
have
such
store
,
That
they
can
desire
no
more
.
Here
soft
Murmurs
,
mutual
heats
,
Pantings
thick
,
intransing
sweats
,
And
Heart-beatings
sweet
as
they
,
Reason
doe
to
Sense
betray
.
How
gallant
is
his
end
,
who
dyes
I'
th'
height
of
this
brave
exercise
!
So
should
I
think
my
own
,
if
I
Might
in
this
sweet
incounter
dy
.
This
Song
which
the
Musicians
played
upon
their
Lutes
,
after
that
Francion
had
recited
one
couplet
of
the
verses
,
did
ravish
the
Spirits
of
all
the
standers
by
,
the
cadence
was
so
taking
,
and
so
softly
wanton
,
that
with
the
words
to
which
it
was
set
,
it
invited
all
the
world
to
the
pleasures
of
Love
.
All
who
were
in
the
Hall
breathed
forth
their
Souls
after
the
charms
of
pleasure
.
The
lights
also
at
that
time
being
moved
,
I
know
not
by
what
wanton
Air
,
did
seem
to
breath
like
the
men
,
and
to
be
possessed
with
some
passionate
desire
.
A
sweet
Fury
having
seized
upon
their
Souls
they
played
the
Sarabands
,
which
the
greatest
part
danced
confusedly
,
intermingling
diverse
wanton
and
provoking
postures
.
Some
Ladies
who
hitherto
had
preserved
their
honour
,
did
now
abandon
it
,
conforming
themselves
to
others
who
were
examples
to
them
;
Raymond
having
left
off
drinking
,
which
held
him
some
hours
,
did
now
addresse
himself
to
the
Women
,
and
in
his
entertainment
of
them
he
used
such
coarse
words
,
that
I
cannot
otherwise
expresse
them
,
but
according
to
the
vulgar
,
that
is
in
down
right
language
.
Francion
observing
it
,
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
Upon
my
Faith
I
must
blame
you
,
and
all
those
who
have
such
words
in
their
mouths
;
Wherefore
so
,
my
dear
Friend
,
said
Raymond
,
Is
there
any
hurt
to
assume
the
boldnesse
to
speak
of
those
things
which
we
are
so
bold
to
act
?
Doe
you
conceive
that
thing
to
be
so
reverend
and
venerable
,
that
we
ought
not
so
much
as
to
speak
of
it
?
That
is
not
it
,
said
Francion
,
you
may
talk
of
it
freely
enough
,
and
name
it
without
scandal
,
but
I
would
have
it
in
more
cleanly
terms
than
those
which
you
expresse
.
It
is
manifest
that
brave
men
when
they
would
testifie
their
gallantry
,
doe
make
choice
of
the
most
excellent
words
they
can
collect
,
and
use
not
such
which
are
the
proper
expressions
of
Porters
,
Lackeys
,
and
all
the
Offalls
of
the
world
,
who
have
no
other
words
at
Command
;
For
my self
,
It
doth
much
incense
me
,
when
sometimes
I
do
perceive
a
Poet
doth
believe
he
hath
made
a
good
Copy
of
Verses
,
when
it
is
made
odious
with
such
filthy
words
.
The
greatest
part
of
those
Men
who
have
published
the
new
Collection
of
the
French
Poets
,
are
much
to
be
condemned
for
it
;
and
moreover
they
have
in
that
Book
printed
such
foolish
Songs
,
that
they
are
fit
for
none
but
●apsters
in
Tipling
houses
,
and
the
black-Guard
in
the
Louvre
.
They
show
to
all
the
world
the
infamous
Verses
which
they
have
composed
;
wherein
there
is
nothing
remarkable
,
but
that
they
bluntly
name
those
natural
acts
and
parts
of
our
Body
,
which
Ingenuity
would
have
cloathed
with
cleaner
Language
;
Neverthelesse
,
the
Spirits
of
the
Ignorant
are
most
moved
to
laughter
at
such
broad
expressions
;
And
are
these
,
do
you
think
,
fit
Ornaments
for
Poesie
?
I
doe
desire
that
such
Men
as
we
are
should
speak
in
another
manner
,
to
render
our selves
different
from
the
Vulgar
,
and
that
we
should
invent
some
decent
words
for
those
things
,
of
which
we
doe
delight
so
often
to
Discourse
.
On
my
Faith
,
and
good
reason
have
you
for
it
(
said
Raymond
)
but
tell
me
,
Do
not
we
make
love
in
the
same
manner
as
the
poorest
Peasants
?
Why
then
shall
we
use
Expressions
that
are
different
from
theirs
?
You
deceive
your self
,
(
said
Francion
)
we
make
love
in
another
manner
,
we
use
a
nobler
familiarity
than
those
who
have
only
a
desire
to
glut
their
stupid
appetit
,
in
which
they
do
not
differ
at
all
from
Beasts
;
for
they
make
love
but
with
their
Bodies
only
,
but
we
make
love
with
our
Souls
and
Bodies
both
together
.
Observe
how
I
play
the
Philosopher
on
this
subject
.
You
will
tell
me
,
that
all
our
Courtly
Postures
and
Indearments
are
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
they
all
tend
to
the
same
end
.
I
will
acknowledge
it
,
there
is
nothing
more
true
.
You
will
then
reply
,
I
have
my
Desire
;
for
by
consequence
we
ought
then
to
speak
in
the
same
words
as
they
,
of
that
thing
.
Observe
what
I
shall
say
more
,
Although
they
have
the
same
Parts
of
Body
,
and
the
same
Organs
of
Speech
as
we
have
;
for
in
their
Discourse
they
do
move
their
tongues
,
they
open
their
mouths
,
and
unlock
their
teeth
as
we
do
;
yet
they
have
not
those
attractions
,
and
transportations
of
Spirit
:
For
in
the
Sport
of
Love
,
although
our
bodies
have
the
same
action
with
theirs
,
yet
our
Spirits
are
farr
above
theirs
,
and
carry
with
them
that
inward
love
and
sweetnesse
,
of
which
they
are
not
capable
;
we
should
therefore
use
other
terms
than
they
doe
;
for
the
distinction
is
,
and
ought
to
be
,
That
in
our
loves
we
have
something
divine
and
celestial
;
but
their
Love
is
altogether
terrestrial
and
sensual
.
Every
one
admired
at
this
subtil
argument
of
Francion
,
which
(
no
disparagement
to
the
Logicians
)
hath
not
its
Second
in
the
world
.
The
Women
did
principally
approve
his
Reasons
,
because
they
would
have
been
very
glad
to
have
new
words
to
expresse
those
things
which
they
loved
best
,
to
the
end
,
that
leaving
the
old
words
,
which
sound
not
civilly
in
their
mouthes
,
they
might
speak
freely
of
all
,
without
fear
of
being
blamed
,
because
the
iniquity
and
corruption
of
the
world
could
not
so
soon
make
this
New
Language
odious
.
Francion
was
then
intreated
to
give
names
of
his
own
Invention
,
to
all
those
things
which
he
should
find
not
well
named
;
and
the
better
to
invite
him
to
it
,
they
told
him
,
It
would
make
his
Name
to
fly
over
all
France
,
and
render
him
more
famous
than
already
he
was
;
for
every
one
would
be
studious
to
enquire
after
the
Author
of
these
Novelties
,
of
which
they
would
never
speak
without
making
mention
of
him
.
Francion
for
the
present
did
excuse
himself
,
and
said
,
That
ere
it
were
long
he
would
advise
with
some
of
his
most
knowing
Friends
about
it
,
to
be
thoroughly
resolved
of
it
.
Moreover
he
did
swear
,
that
when
ever
he
had
leisure
he
would
compose
a
Book
of
the
Practise
of
the
most
pleasant
Sports
of
Love
.
This
Entertainment
being
ended
,
many
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
who
desired
not
to
lie
that
Night
in
Raymonds
Castle
,
did
take
their
leave
of
him
,
and
returned
to
their
own
houses
:
Those
who
stayed
behind
,
retired
not
long
afterwards
two
by
two
into
the
Chambers
that
were
left
open
for
them
.
Francion
was
with
Lauretta
,
and
Raymond
with
Helena
,
and
the
others
with
those
who
did
best
please
them
;
I
will
not
undertake
to
give
you
an
account
in
this
place
of
their
infinite
pleasures
,
It
is
a
task
beyond
my
ability
.
The
next
day
,
and
six
days
following
,
they
imployed
themselves
in
all
the
delights
that
could
be
imagined
.
But
Francion
having
considered
with
himself
,
that
if
he
were
deprived
of
the
Company
of
Lauretta
,
the
Pourtraict
of
Nays
which
Raymond
had
shewed
him
,
would
throw
his
restlesse
Spirit
into
a
new
unquietnesse
,
he
resolved
with
himself
to
enquire
of
Dorini
after
her
;
and
whether
that
most
accomplished
piece
were
a
Fancy
of
the
Painter
,
or
an
Imitation
of
some
other
work
of
Nature
?
Dorini
did
satisfie
him
that
it
was
the
Pourtraict
of
one
of
the
most
beautifull
Ladies
of
all
Italy
,
who
was
yet
living
;
and
thus
he
pursued
his
Discourse
.
In
the
Confines
of
Romania
there
is
a
young
Lady
called
Nays
,
the
Relict
of
a
brave
Marquesse
,
to
whom
she
was
married
but
six
moneths
,
she
hath
lived
a
Widdowed
life
a
year
,
and
more
.
You
may
imagine
that
her
perfections
and
riches
have
procured
her
Servants
enough
.
She
hath
so
great
a
number
of
them
,
that
it
may
be
said
,
she
can
both
sell
,
lend
,
and
give
,
and
yet
not
one
of
all
those
who
court
her
,
can
obtain
of
her
any
remarkable
favour
.
Amongst
all
the
Italians
,
there
is
not
any
,
but
only
her
deceased
Husband
,
whom
she
could
love
.
Her
Inclination
doth
lead
her
to
love
the
French
,
insomuch
that
having
seen
the
Picture
of
a
young
Gentleman
of
this
Country
named
Floriander
,
a
Man
of
an
excellent
Feature
and
Complexion
,
she
was
so
passionately
in
love
with
it
,
as
if
she
had
seen
not
his
Picture
,
but
him
himself
,
because
she
had
often
heard
a
large
rehersal
of
his
Vertue
.
To
find
a
remedy
for
her
grief
,
she
freely
discovered
her self
to
me
,
as
to
her
Kinsman
,
and
assured
Friend
.
I
did
comfort
her
the
best
I
could
,
and
did
put
her
into
good
hopes
,
and
she
following
my
Counsel
,
caused
that
Picture
to
be
drawn
which
you
have
seen
,
that
it
might
be
sent
to
Floriander
,
to
invite
him
to
take
the
pains
to
come
unto
her
,
and
court
her
in
the
way
of
Marriage
.
I
had
a
long
time
a
desire
to
see
this
Kingdom
of
France
,
which
was
the
reason
that
I
freely
offered
my self
to
serve
her
in
this
affair
,
where
no
man
could
better
assist
her
than
my self
.
After
my
arrival
to
the
Court
,
I
attained
to
the
knowledge
of
this
Gentleman
,
whom
I
found
to
be
of
a
sweet
disposition
,
and
most
inclinable
to
Love
,
which
assured
me
that
I
should
easily
gain
his
good-will
for
Nays
.
I
was
once
determined
to
acquaint
him
with
her
Riches
,
and
the
Nobility
of
her
Birth
,
having
first
shewed
him
her
Beauty
,
and
to
assure
him
of
the
great
affection
she
did
bear
unto
him
,
for
all
her
great
distance
from
him
;
But
I
altered
a
little
that
Resolution
,
seeing
that
he
began
to
be
indisposed
in
his
health
,
for
which
the
Physicians
counselled
him
to
drink
of
certain
Waters
which
are
in
a
Village
not
far
from
our
Country
.
I
did
write
word
to
my
Kinswoman
that
she
should
take
some
occasion
to
come
thither
,
and
not
lose
that
opportunity
to
draw
him
into
her
Nets
.
I
doe
not
well
know
if
she
were
there
in
expectation
of
him
,
or
not
,
but
if
she
were
,
she
hath
lost
her
labour
;
for
Floriander
is
since
dead
.
I
have
wrote
her
word
of
it
,
but
cannot
tell
whether
she
hath
received
the
Letter
or
not
,
or
whether
she
is
come
from
her
own
House
to
give
him
a
Meeting
at
the
Waters
.
I
will
return
unto
her
with
all
the
speed
I
can
,
to
comfort
her
in
her
afflictions
.
Ah!
said
Francion
,
I
dare
assure
you
Sir
,
I
will
wait
upon
her
in
any
place
wheresoever
she
may
be
found
:
so
rare
a
Beauty
doth
deserve
a
journy
of
many
moneths
,
to
obtain
but
a
sight
of
her
.
I
have
alwayes
been
in
love
with
beautifull
Ladies
wheresoever
I
have
seen
them
;
nay
,
I
have
been
in
love
with
those
also
whom
only
I
have
heard
reported
to
be
lovely
;
I
will
not
now
derogate
from
my
commendable
custome
.
Moreover
,
I
for
a
long
time
have
had
a
desire
to
see
Italy
,
that
fair
Garden
of
the
world
,
I
shall
now
find
a
happy
occasion
to
invite
me
to
it
.
In
the
first
place
I
will
have
recourse
unto
the
waters
to
meet
with
Nays
there
,
and
will
not
you
Dorini
be
pleased
to
take
the
pains
to
goe
along
with
me
?
If
you
desire
,
said
Dorini
,
to
incounter
with
Nays
at
the
Bathes
,
you
must
be
gone
in
the
morning
betimes
,
and
use
all
possible
diligence
;
For
my
own
part
,
I
have
a
desire
to
stay
a
moneth
or
two
with
Count
Raymond
,
for
the
accomplishing
of
some
design
I
have
in
hand
,
you
must
therefore
excuse
me
that
I
cannot
keep
you
Company
,
but
I
doubt
not
but
that
on
my
return
I
shall
find
you
at
Rome
with
Nays
,
who
cannot
but
be
surprized
with
your
merits
and
your
person
,
as
soon
as
ever
she
shall
behold
you
;
And
were
it
not
that
she
still
keepeth
by
her
the
pourtract
of
her
deceased
Lover
,
I
would
advise
you
for
a
few
days
at
your
first
accosting
of
her
,
to
take
his
name
upon
you
.
Francion
replyed
,
I
cannot
suddenly
resolve
upon
that
;
for
it
seems
to
me
,
that
should
I
take
upon
my self
the
name
of
another
person
,
it
were
to
confesse
that
I
had
nothing
commendable
in
my self
at
all
.
Raymond
hearing
his
resolution
,
said
,
that
he
would
travell
also
into
Italy
,
being
weary
of
France
,
and
of
the
perpetual
troubles
of
the
Court
,
but
some
occasions
for
certain
days
retaining
him
,
he
determined
to
take
Dorini
with
him
as
an
associate
in
his
Journey
.
The
Journey
being
in
this
manner
resolved
upon
,
Francion
immediatly
gave
charge
to
one
of
Raymonds
Servants
to
carry
back
Collinet
to
Clerantes
,
and
by
his
letter
to
acquaint
him
,
that
he
was
determined
for
a
little
while
to
solace
himself
in
other
Countries
,
according
to
those
desires
which
Clerantes
had
often
heard
him
to
expresse
.
He
did
write
also
to
his
Mother
to
possesse
her
with
the
resolution
he
had
taken
.
Some
who
were
with
him
demanded
of
him
,
if
it
were
no
grief
unto
him
to
be
deprived
of
the
Company
of
Lauretta
?
to
which
he
made
answer
,
that
the
prey
was
now
at
his
own
mercy
,
and
that
he
had
sported
himself
with
her
as
much
as
possibly
he
desired
,
and
therefore
he
must
look
after
some
new
game
.
As
they
were
in
this
discourse
,
they
beheld
from
one
of
the
Chamber
windows
an
old
man
to
enter
into
the
Court
of
the
Castle
,
being
mounted
on
a
lean
mare
,
and
unserviceable
for
that
labour
to
which
in
the
vigour
of
her
youth
she
was
accustomed
.
He
who
was
mounted
on
her
was
cloathed
in
a
black
Cloak
,
which
with
a
point
was
fastned
about
his
Collar
,
he
had
an
old
sword
by
his
side
.
This
honourable
personage
was
Valentine
,
who
observing
that
his
wife
stayed
so
long
in
her
pilgrimage
,
did
not
well
know
what
to
think
of
it
,
and
had
been
in
several
places
to
look
for
her
,
until
one
who
belonged
unto
Raymond
had
informed
him
that
he
had
seen
her
in
his
Castle
.
He
no
sooner
entred
into
the
Court
,
but
he
saw
Lauretta
,
who
sate
in
the
portall
of
the
Door
with
Teresia
;
Immediatly
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
but
it
was
not
without
much
difficulty
and
trouble
to
him
;
His
wife
perceiving
him
,
took
her
Companion
by
the
hand
,
and
going
up
the
stairs
did
lock
her self
up
in
one
of
the
Chambers
.
He
being
overcome
with
fury
,
did
pursue
her
to
the
bottom
of
the
stairs
,
and
espying
in
the
way
the
effigies
of
a
Lady
made
in
wood
,
he
began
thus
to
vomit
forth
his
choler
against
it
.
What
a
Devil
dost
thou
mean
?
Is
this
the
pilgrimage
thou
hast
made
?
Bitch
as
thou
art
,
I
have
been
told
of
the
good
life
which
here
thou
leadest
;
I
shall
catch
thee
at
home
again
,
I
shall
;
I
will
tye
thee
up
then
,
and
punish
thee
as
thou
deservest
;
Here
thou
hast
the
filthy
fill
of
thy
pleasures
with
men
,
I
doe
perswade
my self
that
there
is
not
a
Horse-keeper
in
all
this
house
,
who
hath
not
made
it
his
businesse
to
have
played
at
passage
on
the
Belly
.
Hereafter
,
for
all
thy
abundance
now
,
I
shall
make
thee
starve
for
it
,
and
thou
shalt
not
receive
of
my self
so
much
as
thy
ordinary
pittance
.
Marry
come
up
,
Thou
art
the
only
cause
that
I
am
no
more
respected
;
I
am
every
where
called
Fo●l
and
Coxcomb
,
and
told
I
have
not
spirit
enough
to
bridle
thy
appetites
;
To
be
short
,
I
am
altogether
dishonoured
by
thee
;
O
good
God!
what
an
injustice
is
it
that
the
honour
of
a
husband
should
depend
upon
that
which
is
under
the
Apron
of
his
wife
,
but
thou
shalt
pay
for
that
broken
vessail
of
thine
,
I
dare
assure
thee
.
Raymond
and
others
who
heard
him
make
such
a
noise
,
did
approach
unto
him
,
and
observing
that
Lauretta
had
wisely
withdrawn
her self
,
and
that
no
answer
at
all
was
returned
unto
his
cholerick
complaints
,
they
did
assure
him
that
she
was
not
in
the
Castle
,
and
that
he
was
deluded
by
an
apparition
.
Afterwards
they
prevailed
so
far
upon
him
,
that
they
brought
him
to
the
furthest
part
of
the
Garden
,
to
make
themselves
more
merry
with
him
,
and
then
drowned
his
melancholy
in
many
glasses
of
Wine
.
You
are
to
observe
,
that
all
the
while
he
was
the
subject
of
their
sport
in
the
garden
,
and
when
he
was
drinking
in
the
Cellar
,
he
did
put
off
neither
his
Cloak
nor
his
Sword
.
He
conceived
he
ought
not
to
disarm
himself
,
but
was
to
retain
a
greater
shew
of
state
and
gravity
before
the
Nobility
that
was
present
.
It
was
a
most
pleasant
spectacle
to
behold
him
in
this
equipage
,
for
he
had
put
on
his
scarf
in
which
he
carried
his
Sword
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
Collar
of
SS.
and
had
forgot
to
passe
it
under
his
left
arm
,
insomuch
that
his
Sword
would
be
playing
always
before
him
,
and
did
much
disease
him
▪
He
did
nothing
else
but
put
by
his
Sword
on
the
one
side
,
and
his
Cloak
on
the
other
,
which
did
as
much
incumber
him
.
Having
ended
his
large
draught
,
his
spurs
interfering
and
striking
against
one
another
,
he
stumbled
at
every
step
,
and
it
was
a
hazzard
that
he
was
not
beheld
every
moment
to
fall
on
the
ground
.
It
was
the
courtesie
of
Raymond
to
bring
him
back
to
the
Castle
,
but
he
returned
not
with
so
much
ease
as
he
did
set
forward
,
because
he
had
drunk
too
deep
.
When
he
came
to
the
door
he
could
goe
no
further
,
his
Sword
which
did
hang
at
random
about
his
neck
,
did
hit
against
both
the
posts
of
the
Entry
,
so
that
he
was
stopped
,
as
it
had
been
with
a
Bar
,
sometimes
he
would
draw
backwards
,
and
sometimes
thrust
forward
with
all
the
strength
he
had
,
but
all
that
he
could
doe
was
but
to
make
his
sword
to
yield
and
bend
a
little
;
O
,
said
he
,
I
believe
there
is
some
Inchantment
here
,
I
cannot
move
one
foot
further
.
The
Gentlemen
who
heard
him
,
received
an
incomparable
pleasure
,
and
did
let
him
alone
,
but
his
Sword
at
last
falling
off
to
one
side
,
the
passage
was
open
for
him
,
and
he
followed
those
that
did
go
in
before
him
;
To
excuse
himself
,
he
said
unto
them
,
Gentlemen
,
You
see
that
I
am
no
great
Warrier
,
I
mean
no
harm
by
carrying
this
cold
Iron
about
me
;
when
I
came
out
of
Doors
my
Maid
did
help
me
to
put
it
on
,
she
knew
how
to
do
it
better
than
my self
.
These
Spurs
which
you
see
,
were
in
my
Corn-loft
quite
covered
with
rust
and
chaff
,
instead
of
buckling
them
to
my
heels
,
I
had
fastned
them
to
my
toes
,
which
seemed
to
me
to
be
far
more
proper
,
although
my
Maid
told
me
,
It
was
not
the
fashion
so
to
wear
them
;
Why
so
?
replyed
I
,
When
I
give
you
or
any
one
else
a
kick
,
Do
I
not
spurn
at
you
forward
with
my
foot
?
They
are
Horses
who
do
kick
backward
;
For
my
own
part
I
have
no
strength
at
all
in
my
heel
,
Can
I
not
spurr
my
horse
better
having
my
●eet
armed
rather
than
my
heel
?
For
all
these
Reasons
,
or
what
ever
other
I
could
allege
,
my
Maid
hath
put
them
on
in
the
same
manner
as
you
behold
;
if
she
hath
done
well
in
it
,
I
refer
my self
to
you
:
For
the
rest
of
my
habiliments
,
I
did
put
them
on
my self
,
as
it
pleased
Fortune
.
The
honest
Gaul
having
made
this
pleasant
Discourse
,
was
conducted
into
the
Hall
,
where
he
was
yet
a
little
longer
entertained
;
because
that
Francion
being
to
give
his
Farewell
to
Lauretta
,
had
in
the
mean
time
commanded
the
Coachman
to
harnesse
six
horses
,
and
to
bring
them
to
the
Caroach
with
all
speed
,
to
carry
back
Lauretta
to
her
own
house
with
Agatha
,
that
her
Husband
might
find
her
at
home
on
his
Return
.
Valentin
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
Company
,
did
take
horse
,
and
did
not
meet
with
the
Caroach
on
the
way
;
because
either
his
Imployment
,
or
the
excesse
of
Wine
he
had
taken
,
did
steer
him
in
another
course
.
On
his
return
he
found
his
fair
Wise
in
bed
,
who
counterfeited
her self
to
be
sick
.
He
having
told
her
,
That
he
had
been
abroad
three
days
to
enquire
what
was
become
of
her
,
She
assured
him
,
that
it
was
above
two
days
since
she
returned
;
so
that
by
this
excuse
she
appeased
his
choler
,
and
he
verily
believed
that
he
did
not
see
her
at
all
in
the
Castle
of
Raymond
.
All
this
while
Francion
made
preparations
for
his
departure
,
having
testified
the
great
grief
he
entertained
,
being
for
some
time
to
be
deprived
of
the
Company
of
Raymond
.
On
the
next
morning
he
took
his
leave
of
him
very
early
,
and
departed
with
all
his
train
,
which
by
the
assistance
of
his
good
Friend
he
had
increased
,
by
the
addition
of
one
Groom
of
his
Chamber
,
three
Lackeys
,
and
a
Horse-keeper
.
When
he
came
to
the
Innes
wherein
he
was
to
lodge
,
he
entertained
himself
with
no
other
thought
,
but
only
with
the
contemplation
of
her
who
was
the
Cause
of
his
voyage
.
Being
oftentimes
in
the
way
,
he
would
take
her
Picture
out
of
his
Pocket
,
and
could
not
forbear
to
look
upon
it
as
he
did
ride
.
Every
hour
he
rendred
homage
to
it
,
and
offered
the
sacrifice
of
an
infinite
number
of
sighs
and
tears
.
On
the
first
day
of
his
travel
there
arived
no
Adventure
at
all
;
but
on
the
second
there
did
fall
out
one
which
deserveth
to
be
recorded
.
About
Mid-day
he
came
into
a
Village
where
he
determined
to
alight
,
and
to
refresh
himself
,
to
which
purpose
he
made
choice
of
the
best
Tavern
,
and
whiles
they
were
walking
his
Horses
,
and
putting
them
into
the
Stable
,
he
did
go
into
the
Kitchin
himself
,
to
enquire
what
there
was
ready
to
eat
;
he
found
the
House
sufficiently
provided
with
all
things
that
might
satisfy
hunger
,
but
he
could
not
find
any
one
to
give
any
answer
to
him
;
only
he
heard
a
great
noise
in
the
Chamber
above
the
Kitchin
,
and
to
understand
what
the
businesse
was
,
he
did
immediatly
go
up
the
stairs
.
The
Door
being
open
,
he
beheld
a
Man
upon
the
Bed
,
who
was
covered
only
with
one
sheet
,
and
uttered
himself
in
a
thousand
coutumelious
words
to
a
Woman
who
did
not
sit
farr
off
upon
a
Coffer
His
Choler
was
so
great
,
that
at
that
instant
he
was
rising
up
stark
naked
to
beat
his
Wife
with
a
staff
which
was
hard
by
him
.
Francion
,
who
did
not
understand
if
the
occasion
of
his
Rage
were
just
,
or
not
,
did
stop
him
,
and
caused
him
to
return
unto
his
Bed
.
Oh
Mounsieur
(
said
the
Man
unto
him
)
Be
pleased
to
assist
me
against
my
Enemies
!
I
have
a
Wife
worse
than
any
Dragon
,
she
is
so
wicked
,
that
she
dares
to
commit
her
whoredoms
before
my
own
eyes
.
Sir
,
(
said
the
Wife
)
making
a
courtesy
to
Francion
,
Let
us
depart
from
this
place
I
beseech
you
,
with
all
the
speed
we
can
,
I
am
possessed
with
so
great
a
fear
,
that
I
dare
not
stay
any
longer
.
It
is
not
my
Husband
that
speaketh
now
,
but
an
evil
Spirit
that
is
entred
into
his
Body
,
and
usurpeth
there
the
place
of
his
Soul
,
which
is
departed
above
6
hours
ago
.
Ah!
(
said
the
Husband
)
Was
the
like
Villany
ever
known
?
She
would
make
me
to
believe
that
I
am
dead
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
enjoy
my
Goods
,
and
the
Company
of
that
Man
,
with
whom
she
leads
a
wicked
and
a
wanton
life
.
At
that
instant
there
came
out
of
the
next
Chamber
a
handsom
young
Fellow
,
and
an
antient
Woman
,
who
both
of
them
very
resolutely
declared
,
That
the
Taverner
was
dead
,
and
that
they
ought
to
see
him
buried
.
How
now
Sirrah
,
(
said
he
)
to
the
Young-man
;
Sirrah
,
you
are
as
much
dead
as
I
am
,
Get
you
out
of
sight
,
I
shall
live
long
enough
,
I
hope
,
to
see
you
hang'd
;
Sirrah
,
Thou
shalt
be
punished
I
dare
assure
thee
;
Thou
hast
committed
a
greater
fault
than
if
thou
hadst
attempted
with
a
knife
to
cut
my
throat
;
for
thou
wouldst
have
me
buried
me
alive
:
Moreover
thou
art
an
Adulterer
,
and
hast
polluted
my
Bed
with
yonder
She
wolf
.
This
Dispute
seeming
very
strange
to
Francion
,
he
desired
to
understand
the
Original
and
Ground
of
the
Complaint
,
and
causing
them
to
hold
their
peace
,
who
began
to
cry
out
and
make
a
great
noise
,
he
desired
the
Taverner
to
give
him
a
full
account
of
the
whole
Story
;
whereupon
he
thus
spake
unto
him
.
Sir
,
It
is
now
three
years
since
I
have
been
married
to
that
She
Devil
whom
you
see
,
It
had
been
farre
better
for
me
to
have
been
put
into
a
Sack
,
and
thrown
into
the
River
;
for
ever
since
I
have
lived
with
her
,
I
have
not
enjoyed
one
Minute
of
Rest
.
She
will
ordinarily
make
quarrels
with
me
for
things
of
no
moment
,
and
will
scold
so
loud
,
that
not
long
since
being
unwilling
to
to
goe
out
of
Doors
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Rain
that
fell
,
I
was
constrained
to
stop
my
ears
with
black
wool
,
and
I
know
not
well
what
Napkin
I
did
wind
about
my
head
,
to
the
end
,
that
at
the
least
I
might
not
hear
her
,
because
I
was
resolved
not
to
go
forth
.
As
soon
as
she
perceived
my
Intention
,
she
determined
with
her self
that
I
should
hear
every
word
she
spake
,
and
throwing
her self
upon
my
Bed
,
she
ceased
not
untill
she
had
pull'd
off
my
Biggin
,
and
then
putting
her
mouth
to
my
ear
she
cried
out
so
loud
,
that
eight
days
afterwards
I
was
quite
deaf
.
But
all
this
is
nothing
.
Observe
how
brazen-fac'd
she
is
!
She
saw
me
once
speak
to
a
young
Maid
of
this
Town
,
immediatly
she
gave
a
bad
apprehension
to
it
,
and
taking
a
knife
in
her
hand
,
when
she
was
going
to
Bed
,
she
said
,
That
by
the
grace
of
God
she
would
geld
me
,
to
hinder
me
from
going
to
any
other
but
her self
.
I
was
at
that
time
in
a
patient
and
a
pleasant
humor
,
and
smiling
,
said
unto
her
,
Do
nothing
(
Sweet-heart
)
in
the
first
heat
of
your
choler
;
the
Time
may
come
that
you
dearly
will
repent
it
.
She
made
answer
to
me
,
Villain
,
Do
you
take
no
care
for
that
,
I
will
have
nothing
any
more
to
do
with
you
,
I
can
have
Men
enough
,
and
those
that
are
far
more
lusty
than
your self
.
Tell
me
(
Sir
)
If
you
did
ever
hear
of
the
like
Impudence
?
Neverthelesse
I
did
forbear
to
strike
her
at
that
time
;
and
I
do
verily
believe
,
that
if
her
Choler
had
not
been
appeased
,
I
had
suffered
the
disgrace
to
have
been
gelded
by
her
.
Her
threatnings
(
which
oftentimes
she
made
unto
me
,
to
provide
her self
with
a
Sweet-heart
)
were
put
in
Execution
,
She
made
choice
of
this
young
Fellow
to
serve
her
in
a
Corner
.
But
,
good
God!
Was
there
ever
misery
like
to
mine
?
My
wife
is
the
most
precious
Fool
in
the
world
,
when
other
Lovers
are
accustomed
to
give
something
to
their
Sweet-hearts
,
this
fellow
is
so
beggarly
,
that
my
Wife
makes
many
presents
to
him
;
to
pay
him
for
the
pleasure
which
he
receiveth
of
her
,
She
gives
him
wherewith
to
feed
him
,
and
to
cloath
him
;
I
often
have
observed
my
cloaths
on
his
back
,
and
if
there
be
in
my
Kitchin
any
thing
better
than
other
,
which
I
reserve
for
my
Guests
,
this
Gallant
wil
hang
a
nose
after
it
;
and
I
must
allow
him
wages
for
stopping
my
Wifes
Gap
,
I
must
pay
him
as
if
he
were
one
of
the
Labourers
,
who
comes
hither
,
either
by
the
day
,
or
by
the
week
,
to
perform
some
necessary
imployment
about
my
house
;
After
I
had
harboured
a
suspition
that
he
looked
too
familiarly
on
my
wife
,
I
indeavoured
to
make
my
felf
sure
of
it
;
and
counterfeiting
that
I
was
to
travel
many
miles
into
the
Country
,
I
secretly
returned
at
my
back
door
,
and
understanding
that
they
were
both
together
in
the
next
room
,
I
privatly
conveyed
my self
into
the
House
of
office
that
joyns
unto
it
.
I
heard
very
well
the
greatest
part
of
their
discourse
,
which
by
little
and
little
did
render
it self
more
amorous
,
and
I
must
confesse
did
grievously
displease
me
;
I
would
most
willingly
have
heard
it
all
,
to
be
more
fully
satisfied
,
but
there
arrived
to
me
a
great
misfortune
,
for
a
Defluction
which
fell
upon
my
Lungs
did
make
me
very
rheumatick
,
and
I
coughed
so
extremely
,
as
if
I
had
swallowed
a
bag
full
of
feathers
,
Howsoever
so
great
was
my
desire
to
listen
to
them
,
that
I
knew
not
how
to
dispose
of
my self
,
but
only
to
hold
my
Breath
as
long
as
possibly
I
could
;
At
the
last
I
concluded
that
my
best
course
was
to
put
my
head
down
into
the
Privy
to
cough
within
the
hole
,
that
so
I
might
not
be
perceived
,
which
when
accordingly
I
had
done
,
I
coughed
above
eight
times
from
the
bottom
of
my
stomack
,
which
did
me
much
good
,
and
I
enforced
my self
to
cough
as
much
again
,
to
bring
forth
my
flegm
all
at
once
,
for
I
was
extremely
flegmatick
;
And
I
must
tell
you
by
the
way
,
that
I
took
much
pleasure
in
it
,
for
my
voice
resounded
in
that
subterranean
place
,
and
although
my
flegm
did
fall
soft
enough
,
yet
my
voice
made
an
Eccho
,
which
might
be
heard
as
plain
as
is
the
Eccho
near
the
mountain
a
quarter
of
a
league
from
this
place
;
But
(
O
unhappy
accident
)
when
I
thought
to
have
drawn
my
head
out
of
the
hole
,
It
was
impossible
,
I
did
thrust
it
in
with
all
the
force
I
had
▪
and
I
had
not
the
way
to
get
it
out
,
as
I
had
to
put
it
in
,
for
my
chin
as
a
hook
did
hinder
the
coming
forth
of
it
,
and
I
was
as
it
were
in
the
Pillory
.
Ha
,
if
any
one
had
then
come
in
,
he
might
have
done
me
mischief
enough
,
before
I
had
been
able
to
have
defended
my self
.
It
would
be
a
good
invention
in
such
a
place
to
put
resisting
malefactors
,
when
they
are
to
indure
the
whip
.
I
did
use
all
the
force
I
had
,
but
instead
of
drawing
forth
my
head
,
my
indeavours
were
so
great
,
that
I
plucked
the
seat
out
of
its
place
,
for
the
bord
was
old
and
half
broken
before
.
In
this
manner
I
became
half
Master
of
my
liberty
,
and
was
no
longer
constrained
to
be
obliged
unto
one
place
;
neverthelesse
I
carryed
my
prison
about
with
me
;
I
endeavoured
with
my
hands
to
pluck
the
plank
from
my
neck
,
but
I
was
not
able
to
effect
it
,
and
I
could
not
but
laugh
to
see
my self
thus
attired
in
the
new
fashion
,
with
a
Spanish
Ruff
about
my
Neck
.
Howsoever
I
was
afraid
,
that
if
my
Wife
had
found
me
in
this
condition
,
she
would
have
made
some
sport
with
me
.
Seeing
therefore
that
I
could
not
deliver
my self
,
my
desire
was
as
privatly
as
I
could
to
have
recourse
unto
my
old
Companion
the
Sawyer
,
who
lived
at
the
upper
end
of
our
street
,
to
request
him
to
saw
it
off
;
but
it
so
fortuned
,
that
in
the
Street
I
met
with
many
,
both
young
and
old
,
who
did
run
after
me
as
after
a
Fool
,
and
would
not
forsake
me
until
I
came
to
the
place
whither
I
was
to
go
.
There
it
was
that
I
was
delivered
of
my
unsavoury
yoak
,
but
it
was
noysed
over
all
the
Country
,
for
the
Sawyer
my
Companion
could
not
hold
his
peace
,
and
the
Boys
in
the
street
doe
yet
laugh
at
me
wheresoever
I
goe
;
But
that
which
most
afflicted
me
,
was
,
that
I
did
not
thoroughly
understand
the
end
of
the
discourse
of
the
young
Ribauld
in
my
house
,
and
I
could
not
know
whether
he
had
made
me
a
Cuckold
or
no.
But
not
long
afterwards
I
was
too
sensibly
assured
of
it
,
for
returning
from
the
fields
,
I
found
him
with
his
unsatisfied
Companion
in
the
act
of
their
uncleanesse
.
God
knows
,
what
a
broken
heart
I
had
,
I
stayed
my
Ruffian
as
he
was
going
forth
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Tell
me
thou
Villain
,
what
wert
thou
a
doing
within
?
Have
a
care
that
I
take
thee
so
no
more
,
for
if
I
doe
,
I
will
mince
thee
into
lesse
pieces
than
meat
is
for
the
Pye
.
I
know
well
enough
that
thou
camest
to
see
my
Wife
;
Dost
thou
think
that
thou
canst
content
her
better
than
my self
?
Well
,
well
,
let
us
make
tryal
upon
this
seat
who
is
better
provided
by
Nature
to
please
a
Woman
,
thou
or
my self
;
Speaking
those
words
,
I
produced
,
and
shewed
him
what
were
the
gifts
of
Nature
which
I
had
,
but
he
durst
not
doe
the
like
,
knowing
that
the
right
was
not
on
his
side
.
He
departed
from
my
house
much
ashamed
,
neverthelesse
,
he
hath
since
oftentimes
returned
,
and
not
so
much
in
private
,
but
I
have
always
notice
of
it
.
One
day
I
found
him
lying
with
my
wife
in
the
same
Bed
which
here
you
see
.
I
only
contented
my self
to
chide
him
for
it
,
and
did
let
him
goe
away
safe
and
sound
.
Oh
what
a
grief
it
is
unto
me
when
I
doe
think
of
it
;
I
ought
to
have
flung
his
Hat
out
of
the
Window
,
or
have
torn
his
doublet
from
his
back
;
But
I
was
not
my self
at
the
sight
of
that
Accident
.
All
these
things
did
so
afflict
me
,
that
I
did
swear
to
that
Whore
,
that
undoubtedly
within
the
compasse
of
a
year
,
I
should
kill
my self
to
be
delivered
of
those
torments
which
she
caused
me
to
endure
,
yet
for
all
that
,
she
became
every
day
more
wicked
than
other
,
desiring
nothing
more
than
to
see
me
carried
forth
with
my
heels
formost
.
We
have
never
quarrelled
since
;
but
she
hath
said
unto
me
,
Robin
,
What
do
you
make
account
to
do
?
Why
dost
thou
not
perform
thy
Oath
,
wretched
Fool
,
which
thou
hast
taken
?
Why
dost
thou
not
die
?
The
Vines
will
flourish
never
the
lesse
for
thy
absence
;
Thou
only
servest
to
consume
the
fruits
of
the
Earth
.
She
began
lately
more
to
respect
me
than
she
hath
been
accustomed
to
do
,
to
make
a
trial
(
as
it
is
to
be
presumed
)
if
I
would
be
so
very
a
Fool
as
to
make
my self
away
for
her
;
I
knew
her
Intention
,
and
to
prove
how
great
was
the
affection
she
did
bear
unto
me
,
and
what
she
would
doe
and
say
,
if
I
were
out
of
the
world
,
I
did
counterfeit
my self
to
be
dead
.
In
this
contrivement
a
Cosin
of
mine
did
much
assist
me
,
at
whose
House
I
was
yesterday
very
late
in
the
Evening
,
who
came
unto
my
Wife
to
acquaint
her
,
that
having
drank
something
,
He
knew
not
what
,
that
was
mingled
in
a
glasse
with
White
wine
,
I
did
throw
my self
upon
the
Bed
,
where
I
was
drawing
to
an
end
.
This
News
did
not
soften
her
heart
at
all
;
She
made
answer
,
That
she
had
so
great
a
desire
to
sleep
,
that
she
could
not
rise
to
come
unto
me
without
the
most
apparent
danger
in
the
world
.
Finding
that
,
we
attended
till
this
Morning
to
put
an
end
unto
our
Enterprize
;
He
brought
me
hither
,
having
one
of
his
Servants
to
assist
him
,
and
put
me
upon
this
Bed
,
where
ever
since
I
have
lain
like
a
dead
Man
;
and
addressing
himself
to
my
Wife
,
he
said
unto
her
,
Behold
your
dead
Husband
!
I
am
sorry
that
you
were
not
present
when
he
surrendred
his
Soul
to
God
,
you
might
then
have
known
his
last
Will
,
and
seen
with
what
diligence
I
have
assisted
him
.
She
made
answer
in
groans
unto
him
,
O
God!
Is
my
good
Man
dead
?
I
shall
never
find
another
that
will
equal
him
in
the
goodnesse
of
his
Disposition
;
Tell
me
what
he
said
unto
you
being
near
unto
his
end
;
Keep
not
one
word
from
me
,
it
will
serve
for
a
great
consolation
to
me
.
He
replyed
,
You
do
much
deceive
your self
,
it
will
serve
unto
you
for
Remorse
of
Conscience
all
you
life
,
if
you
have
a
relenting
Soul
,
and
carefull
of
its
own
Salvation
.
My
Cosin
assured
me
,
that
you
were
the
Cause
of
his
Death
,
and
that
he
came
to
my
house
as
to
a
Refuge
,
to
protect
him
from
the
afflictions
which
he
indured
in
your
Company
.
Alas
!
(
said
she
)
How
unhappy
am
I
?
What
discourtesies
have
I
done
him
,
that
he
died
with
so
much
rancor
against
me
?
He
will
not
then
pray
to
God
for
me
in
the
other
world
?
Saint
Mary
!
Our
Neighbors
can
all
witnesse
the
good
Entertainment
that
he
always
hath
received
from
me
;
It
is
above
a
month
ago
since
the
least
noise
was
heard
in
our
house
.
Son
of
David
!
I
was
so
ready
to
obey
all
his
Commandments
,
that
but
yesterday
I
though
I
should
have
broke
my
neck
in
running
down
the
stairs
to
fetch
his
Wine
for
him
;
Alas
poor
Man
!
He
never
drank
since
in
my
Company
,
and
never
now
shall
drink
in
it
again
.
My
Cosin
gave
her
leave
to
make
an
end
of
her
dolefull
Complaints
,
and
departed
from
her
,
to
understand
whether
her
griefs
were
counterfeit
or
not
;
He
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
she
sent
for
that
Woman
whom
you
see
,
who
is
no
better
than
her self
,
and
for
her
Adulterer
also
;
She
said
unto
them
,
Companions
,
My
Husband
is
dead
,
Have
not
I
a
good
Cause
to
weep
?
The
old
Woman
replyed
unto
her
,
Are
you
a
Fool
?
Do
you
forget
the
Wishes
that
so
often
you
have
made
?
She
made
answer
,
No
my
good
Friend
;
But
what
will
the
Neighbours
say
,
if
I
shall
not
weep
?
And
since
it
is
the
Custom
to
weep
,
let
me
alone
,
I
will
have
tears
in
abundance
,
although
I
have
occasion
enough
to
laugh
,
I
will
have
Onions
always
in
my
Handkerchief
,
and
wipe
my
eyes
with
them
;
Speaking
those
words
,
her
tears
ceased
,
Her
eyes
have
learn'd
the
trick
to
make
her
tears
to
run
,
and
cease
when
she
pleaseth
.
She
afterwards
proceeded
in
her
Discourse
,
Upon
my
Faith
he
hath
done
well
to
die
,
and
I
wondred
what
he
meant
so
long
to
deferr
it
,
I
therefore
resolved
with
my
self
to
assist
him
in
it
;
for
having
long
ago
made
so
many
deep
protestations
to
me
,
to
dislodge
from
this
world
,
I
conceived
with
my self
,
that
if
he
tarried
any
longer
in
it
,
he
must
needs
be
damn'd
for
not
keeping
his
word
,
if
he
should
have
upright
Judges
:
Am
I
not
now
a
happy
Woman
?
all
that
is
in
this
House
is
mine
.
He
hath
given
me
it
all
,
at
the
Contract
of
his
Marriage
.
I
have
now
gained
by
St.
John
,
for
the
evil
life
which
I
did
lead
with
him
.
All
the
Night
long
he
lay
be
me
as
unmovable
as
a
Block
.
He
had
one
Member
of
his
Body
,
which
long
ago
,
for
ought
that
I
do
know
,
was
as
intirely
dead
,
as
if
it
had
been
touched
with
Thunder
.
Her
Companion
replyed
unto
her
,
Comfort
your self
then
,
Behold
where
your
Friend
is
!
who
will
give
you
the
best
Content
in
the
world
.
Hereupon
,
because
all
the
Curtains
about
the
Bed
were
drawn
,
that
I
could
not
be
discovered
,
I
lifted
up
my
head
a
little
,
and
peeping
through
a
little
place
where
the
Curtains
lay
open
at
the
foot
of
the
Bed
,
I
beheld
this
gallant
,
imbracing
,
and
kissing
my
Wife
.
The
pains
which
I
took
to
raise
my
head
,
were
such
,
that
it
gave
an
unexpected
passage
to
a
furious
wind
which
proceeded
from
me
,
and
did
much
amaze
them
all
.
O
Lord
!
(
said
my
Wife
)
He
is
not
dead
,
Hark
how
he
farteth
?
You
will
be
a
Fool
still
(
said
her
Companion
)
Do
you
think
that
dead
Bodies
do
not
break
wind
?
Why
,
things
that
have
no
life
at
all
do
fart
.
Be
you
where
you
will
,
you
shall
in
every
place
hear
something
or
other
that
will
make
such
a
noise
,
be
it
never
so
little
.
As
for
him
,
It
may
be
that
some
of
his
Eones
made
a
crack
at
the
dis-joynting
of
them
:
or
rather
,
it
was
some
wind
which
remained
yet
in
his
Body
,
and
finding
not
the
passage
open
,
could
not
but
with
violence
break
forth
.
Besides
,
we
ought
to
believe
,
that
his
Body
(
being
heavy
as
it
is
)
did
cause
the
Bed
to
crack
,
which
is
made
but
of
the
thinnest
wood
.
Ah
Villain
!
(
said
my
Wife
)
It
was
all
his
delight
to
break
wind
backward
when
he
was
alive
,
and
now
he
doth
practise
it
being
dead
.
He
had
the
wind
at
Command
,
and
high
or
low
,
would
make
it
so
to
blow
at
his
pleasure
,
that
I
wonder
the
State
did
not
send
for
him
,
to
make
him
their
Mariner
.
He
would
oftentimes
lay
wagers
to
let
such
a
number
of
Farts
at
once
,
which
should
all
come
ratling
from
him
like
a
peal
of
Ordnance
,
and
in
two
or
three
hundred
at
a
clap
the
would
not
misse
you
one
of
his
number
.
It
was
his
ordinary
sport
amongst
his
Companions
,
and
he
did
get
a
great
deal
of
money
by
it
;
But
(
my
good
Friend
)
that
we
may
be
sure
to
be
troubled
with
him
no
more
,
It
were
better
for
us
to
bury
him
too
soon
,
then
too
late
;
Let
us
therefore
put
our
hands
to
the
work
,
and
give
me
a
needle
and
thred
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
she
did
draw
the
Curtain
,
and
as
she
stooped
to
look
upon
me
,
(
it
being
high
time
for
me
to
act
out
my
part
,
having
known
the
small
Esteem
she
had
of
me
)
I
lifted
up
my
Arm
▪
and
applyed
my
hand
fast
unto
her
cheek
,
which
did
put
her
into
an
excesse
of
fear
.
I
said
unto
her
,
I
am
not
yet
dead
,
you
Slut
,
and
(
if
it
shall
please
God
)
I
one
day
shall
lay
thee
in
the
Earth
;
and
since
,
without
just
Cause
,
thou
so
maliciously
dost
desire
that
I
should
depart
out
of
this
world
,
Heaven
,
the
more
to
enrage
and
punish
thee
,
will
permit
that
I
shall
continue
here
a
long
time
.
Then
they
all
three
fell
upon
me
,
and
being
unwilling
to
believe
that
I
was
alive
,
because
they
desired
I
were
dead
,
they
did
their
best
indeavour
to
shrowd
me
,
and
bury
me
in
this
Linnen
sheet
.
I
made
resistance
as
long
as
possibly
I
could
,
crying
out
Help
,
Help
,
Murder
,
Murder
,
and
telling
them
that
I
was
not
dead
.
I
do
believe
they
had
a
desire
to
have
strangled
me
,
and
no
doubt
they
had
put
it
in
Execution
,
if
out
of
your
goodnesse
you
had
not
come
to
my
succour
,
being
(
as
I
believe
)
invited
to
it
by
my
Cries
.
Now
Sir
,
I
do
beseech
you
,
that
you
will
vouchsafe
to
assist
me
,
having
understood
the
Justice
of
my
Cause
.
Procure
that
they
persecute
me
no
more
,
as
they
did
before
your
Comming
,
and
be
pleased
to
be
a
Protector
of
the
miserable
.
When
he
had
thus
ended
his
Speech
,
Francion
,
who
understood
the
Justice
of
his
cause
,
desired
to
make
peace
amongst
them
,
and
the
young
Ruffian
,
and
the
old
woman
who
accompanied
him
,
departed
,
fearing
they
should
be
apprehended
.
The
woman
of
the
house
perceiving
that
the
Gentleman
desired
to
dine
there
,
did
goe
down
into
the
Kitchin
,
confused
,
and
ashamed
,
to
make
preparations
for
his
Dinner
.
All
that
time
her
Husband
was
putting
on
his
Cloathes
,
and
kept
close
to
Francion
,
with
whom
he
discoursed
on
diverse
Subjects
.
After
dinner
,
Francion
caused
his
wife
to
appear
,
and
said
unto
them
both
,
that
they
must
both
of
them
before
him
,
make
a
long
,
and
a
durable
friendship
.
The
Husband
,
who
desired
nothing
but
Love
and
Honesty
,
did
easily
consent
unto
it
,
and
the
Wife
did
the
same
,
being
constrayned
by
necessity
.
I
will
then
,
said
Francion
,
that
Robin
immediatly
doe
shew
me
,
if
he
be
not
sufficiently
valiant
of
himself
to
give
his
wife
content
,
without
making
her
to
run
to
the
Court
for
help
.
Fair
Ladies
,
you
that
without
blushing
cannot
endure
to
hear
those
things
spoken
of
which
best
of
all
you
do
love
,
I
know
well
enough
,
that
if
you
cast
your
eyes
on
this
passage
,
and
on
many
other
places
of
this
Book
,
you
will
presently
lay
it
by
,
and
peradventure
will
hate
me
,
or
at
least
will
so
dissemble
to
doe
,
to
shew
your selves
chast
and
retired
;
Neverthelesse
I
love
the
truth
so
much
,
that
for
all
the
coynesse
of
your
humour
,
I
will
conceal
nothing
,
especially
of
that
,
which
doth
profit
more
by
being
divulged
,
than
by
having
it
buried
in
silence
.
Robin
,
after
some
unwillingnesse
,
did
accord
to
the
desire
of
Francion
,
being
very
glad
to
have
the
eyes
of
so
great
a
personage
to
be
the
unreproachable
Witnesses
of
the
proofs
of
his
valour
,
but
his
Wife
seemed
to
be
much
ashamed
,
and
affirmed
,
that
she
had
rather
die
than
endure
that
such
a
thing
should
be
seen
before
the
eyes
of
the
world
.
And
why
so
,
said
Francion
,
Doe
not
all
men
know
that
which
you
two
doe
being
both
together
?
Doe
you
desire
to
conceal
it
?
To
what
purpose
will
that
serve
you
?
When
I
have
seen
you
to
have
done
it
,
were
I
the
greatest
babler
in
the
world
,
all
that
I
could
say
would
be
but
that
I
have
seen
you
to
have
done
it
.
And
what
news
would
that
be
?
I
may
say
as
much
now
,
for
it
is
but
the
Truth
.
Moreover
,
doe
you
think
I
am
not
as
able
to
judge
of
this
businesse
as
well
as
the
Chirurgians
?
and
that
I
cannot
make
as
true
a
judgement
as
they
,
whereby
you
shall
not
be
troubled
to
run
to
the
Spiritual
Court
,
where
it
will
cost
you
as
much
mony
as
attendance
?
For
all
these
reasons
,
the
Hostesse
remained
in
her
first
obstinate
Resolution
,
and
Francion
pursuing
his
intentions
,
told
her
,
that
if
she
would
not
doe
it
,
he
would
command
all
his
servants
,
to
hold
her
by
her
Arms
,
until
Robin
had
accomplished
his
Desire
;
And
without
any
more
adoe
he
took
her
himself
,
and
threw
her
on
the
Bed
,
and
commanded
Robin
to
begin
what
he
had
to
doe
;
who
,
after
that
the
Cavallier
had
commanded
his
servants
to
depart
,
and
stayed
alone
himself
in
the
Chamber
,
did
shew
himself
ready
to
obey
him
.
But
it
is
said
,
that
whenever
his
Servants
were
gone
,
Francion
caused
him
to
wave
the
incounter
,
for
he
would
first
see
if
he
were
well
provided
with
all
things
that
were
necessary
for
him
.
Moreover
,
the
Detractors
doe
affirm
,
that
he
made
them
afterwards
to
begin
the
fight
again
,
and
did
furnish
them
with
new
precepts
of
Love
;
you
may
believe
which
you
please
.
It
may
suffice
to
understand
,
that
he
judged
they
had
no
cause
to
be
discontented
at
one
another
,
without
making
any
mention
unto
you
,
either
of
erection
or
intromission
,
or
ejaculation
,
which
are
words
that
rellish
more
of
the
Court
of
the
Church
,
than
of
the
Court
at
the
Louvre
.
The
Hostesse
had
a
Sister
to
marry
,
and
some
there
were
that
did
goe
singing
up
and
down
the
village
,
That
she
must
take
a
Husband
upon
proof
,
because
that
her
Sister
was
deceived
.
But
no
great
heed
ought
to
be
taken
to
that
slander
.
Behold
this
is
all
that
we
have
to
speak
like
a
Libertine
in
this
Book
;
Are
you
ashamed
to
look
upon
it
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
who
are
the
Readers
?
The
stories
which
are
here
to
be
read
,
are
not
so
guilty
that
they
were
made
on
purpose
to
prompt
you
unto
Vice
;
Our
design
is
,
to
make
you
expressely
to
hate
it
,
by
setting
before
your
eyes
the
bad
successe
of
enormous
enterprises
.
Whatsoever
it
be
,
it
may
easily
be
discerned
that
it
was
not
made
for
the
meditation
of
religious
Votaresses
,
but
to
instruct
those
how
to
live
that
are
in
the
world
,
where
every
day
they
are
inforced
to
understand
many
other
things
of
this
Nature
;
for
what
offences
be
there
that
are
not
dayly
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
how
can
it
be
remedied
,
but
that
they
will
administer
a
Subject
of
discourse
in
all
Companies
?
But
if
my
excuses
are
of
no
validity
,
and
you
can
find
nothing
in
this
Book
to
please
you
,
Readers
,
whosoever
you
are
,
doe
not
read
it
the
second
time
,
I
did
not
make
it
for
yours
,
but
for
my
own
particular
pleasure
.
Doe
not
buy
it
,
if
you
have
no
mind
to
it
,
there
is
no
man
will
inforce
you
to
it
.
But
if
you
have
it
,
and
that
altogether
it
doth
displease
you
,
cast
it
into
the
fire
,
and
if
there
be
but
one
part
only
which
is
disagreeable
to
you
,
either
tear
it
,
or
blot
it
out
,
and
make
your
profit
of
the
rest
.
But
if
some
words
only
be
against
your
heart
,
I
give
you
the
fair
liberty
to
insert
others
which
you
shall
better
approve
.
I
believe
there
are
very
few
Authors
who
will
say
as
much
,
and
lesse
that
will
grant
it
,
but
they
are
all
too
stubborn
,
and
doe
tye
themselves
to
impertinent
vanities
;
For
my
part
,
I
will
take
my
own
Swing
,
and
delight
my self
,
without
reflecting
on
any
other
.
Do
you
afterwards
,
if
you
can
,
follow
my
Counsels
,
and
allow
of
my
intentions
.
But
let
us
now
pursue
our
more
agreeable
discourse
.
After
that
Francion
had
made
his
Host
and
his
Hostesse
perfect
friends
,
he
came
down
,
being
followed
by
them
to
have
the
reckoning
paid
,
which
was
no
sooner
cast
up
,
but
it
was
immediatly
discharged
.
Moreover
he
gave
unto
them
three
Pistols
of
gold
,
to
invite
them
to
remember
him
when
he
was
gone
,
and
in
the
remembrance
of
him
to
appease
all
their
old
differences
,
and
he
promised
them
that
he
would
give
them
a
greater
Donation
,
if
he
were
advertised
that
they
continued
in
the
obligation
of
their
love
;
But
if
he
heard
to
the
contrary
,
he
threatned
rigorously
to
punish
their
new
dissentions
.
It
is
said
,
that
his
Remonstrances
were
of
great
efficacy
,
and
that
ever
since
they
lived
in
peace
,
and
have
had
Children
.
A
certain
man
who
came
to
dine
at
the
Tavern
,
observing
the
bounty
and
great
gifts
of
Francion
,
did
bear
a
great
respect
unto
him
,
and
seeing
him
to
take
horse
,
did
take
horse
also
,
and
understanding
that
he
travelled
the
same
way
,
he
did
desire
to
accompany
him
.
The
first
discourse
with
him
,
was
,
the
praising
of
his
Liberality
,
from
which
he
fell
to
the
dispraise
of
Avarice
,
of
which
he
told
him
he
could
furnish
him
with
a
most
remarkable
example
,
of
a
Gentleman
who
lived
in
a
Village
,
where
the
next
night
they
were
to
lodge
,
He
is
the
most
wretched
man
,
said
he
,
that
the
Earth
did
ever
bear
;
his
Tenants
are
most
unhappy
to
have
such
a
Landlord
,
he
doth
exact
upon
them
in
a
thousand
ways
.
The
last
year
he
made
them
believe
,
that
he
had
a
great
desire
to
goe
to
the
war
for
the
service
of
the
King
,
and
that
his
poor
Tenants
must
be
at
the
charge
to
give
him
two
light
Horses
,
neverthelesse
he
did
not
goe
at
all
,
but
only
made
a
journey
to
the
Court
,
where
he
stayed
about
a
moneth
.
He
sent
afterwards
to
them
a
company
of
the
Gen-darmes
,
which
belonged
to
one
of
his
friends
,
to
satisfie
his
malicious
Avarice
,
who
had
plundered
them
to
some
purpose
,
but
that
reflecting
on
his
own
profit
,
he
thought
it
was
more
discretion
for
him
to
pillage
them
himself
,
and
he
was
sorry
that
by
his
dayly
extorsion
,
he
had
made
them
so
poor
,
that
they
could
contibute
no
more
unto
him
.
You
will
hardly
believe
how
he
hath
caused
them
to
be
puninished
,
both
in
their
bodies
and
their
purses
,
when
they
have
gathered
up
but
some
small
sticks
which
they
have
found
about
his
woods
.
When
he
hireth
d●y-labourers
,
he
at
his
pleasure
putteth
back
the
clock
,
and
makes
them
to
work
two
hours
longer
than
they
are
accustomed
to
labour
in
other
places
.
He
keepeth
all
his
Servants
in
the
most
penurious
way
that
possibly
can
be
imagined
;
When
he
putteth
Pease
,
or
Lentils
into
the
Pot
to
be
boyled
,
he
doth
count
them
one
by
one
,
and
hath
learned
Geometry
,
on
purpose
that
his
Compasse
may
serve
him
to
measure
the
bread
,
to
know
how
much
they
have
eaten
.
Never
any
man
could
make
his
boast
that
he
hath
Feasted
with
him
.
When
his
friends
(
if
he
hath
any
)
doe
come
in
,
and
enter
at
the
fore-door
of
his
house
to
see
him
,
he
,
for
fear
to
entertain
them
,
doth
go
out
at
the
Back-door
,
and
takes
his
walk
in
unfrequented
places
,
where
it
is
impossible
to
find
him
.
In
his
house
there
is
no
difference
at
all
in
their
Diet
;
and
for
his
Grooms
he
taketh
none
but
those
who
are
of
a
melancholick
,
or
a
Flegmatick
complexion
,
because
that
those
who
are
of
a
cholerick
humor
are
commonly
too
great
Eaters
.
One
time
he
entertained
a
Cook
,
but
he
soon
afterwards
desired
leave
to
be
gone
,
professing
to
him
,
That
if
he
stayed
any
longer
in
his
house
,
he
should
forget
his
Trade
.
This
Covetous
wretch
,
observing
his
Children
to
grow
up
,
did
one
day
complain
of
it
,
contrary
to
all
other
men
,
who
are
very
glad
to
see
their
Children
to
increase
in
years
,
hoping
thereby
to
receive
a
sudden
and
absolute
contentment
,
by
seeing
them
either
well
married
,
or
to
be
indued
with
some
eminent
quality
or
signal
virtue
,
for
their
advancement
.
His
reason
was
,
That
for
himself
,
he
never
makes
himself
ready
,
but
on
Sundays
only
,
and
on
Holydays
,
when
he
goes
to
shew
himself
in
his
Parish
Church
;
and
he
then
he
puts
on
a
Linsy-woolsy
frock
upon
his
Cloaths
when
ever
he
comes
home
,
and
he
will
not
adventure
to
stir
from
his
feat
on
that
day
,
so
great
a
fear
he
hath
to
indamage
his
apparel
by
wearing
.
It
is
reported
,
that
the
best
habiliments
he
hath
,
are
those
of
his
great
Grandfathers
,
by
which
he
is
somtimes
pleased
to
be
known
,
and
which
most
carefully
he
preserveth
;
intending
to
bequeath
and
intayl
them
with
his
Benediction
to
his
Posterity
.
On
working-dayes
he
is
covered
altogether
with
raggs
.
As
I
remember
(
said
Francion
)
you
called
this
person
,
Gentleman
;
Do
you
believe
,
in
good
earnest
,
that
he
deserves
that
title
,
living
a
life
so
fordid
?
One
of
the
most
principal
Ornaments
of
Nobility
,
is
Liberality
.
Sir
(
said
he
who
did
accompany
him
)
I
must
acknowledge
that
I
have
failed
in
calling
him
Gentleman
,
although
he
hath
many
Lordships
;
for
by
descent
he
is
no
Gentleman
at
all
:
His
Father
was
one
of
the
greatest
Usurers
in
France
,
and
made
it
all
his
businesse
to
give
pernicious
advice
to
others
,
to
heap
up
money
,
and
to
sow
dissention
.
Neverthelesse
his
Son
,
and
his
Daughter
,
who
are
one
of
them
at
the
Age
of
Twenty
,
and
the
other
of
Eighteen
,
do
nothing
partake
at
all
of
the
humors
of
his
race
;
They
are
both
of
them
indued
with
generaous
Souls
,
It
is
pity
that
they
have
a
Father
who
will
do
nothing
to
advance
them
.
His
Daughter
is
very
beautifull
,
and
wants
for
no
attractions
to
procure
her
Sweet-hearts
;
but
what
is
she
the
better
for
it
?
A
man
can
never
find
the
opportunity
to
court
her
,
she
is
always
at
her
Mothers
elbow
;
a
woman
as
miserable
as
her
Husband
,
who
will
not
permit
her
to
go
into
any
Company
,
for
fear
it
will
cost
him
too
much
to
put
her
into
good
habiliments
,
Nay
,
which
is
more
,
Signior
Buisson
,
who
is
her
Father
,
is
so
fearfull
to
disburse
his
money
,
that
he
will
not
hear
of
any
Husband
for
her
.
His
Son
is
at
this
present
a
Prisoner
,
partly
by
his
own
will
,
and
partly
by
force
;
for
he
desireth
not
to
be
seen
abroad
,
and
accompany
other
Gentlemen
of
his
rank
,
having
neither
apparel
to
grace
,
nor
train
to
attend
,
or
silver
to
assist
him
,
either
at
play
or
at
revellings
.
Not
long
since
he
was
even
with
his
Father
,
who
being
faln
sick
,
and
not
able
to
travel
to
the
City
to
pay
a
round
sum
of
Silver
which
he
owed
to
a
Merchant
,
he
was
constrained
,
to
his
great
grief
,
to
commit
the
charge
thereof
unto
his
Son
;
for
he
was
so
miserable
,
that
he
would
hardly
trust
himself
with
his
own
Goods
.
His
Son
being
tempted
with
that
profitable
metal
,
which
he
seldom
carried
about
him
,
did
determine
to
keep
it
for
himself
;
And
instead
of
carrying
it
where
he
was
commanded
,
he
did
bury
it
in
the
middle
of
a
Field
,
and
having
sold
his
Horse
and
Cloak
,
he
returned
in
a
most
melancholly
disguise
unto
his
Father
,
and
acquainted
him
,
That
he
had
been
assaulted
by
Thieves
,
who
had
dismounted
him
,
and
not
only
deprived
him
of
his
Horse
,
but
had
taken
from
him
by
force
his
Money
,
and
his
Cloak
.
You
may
imagin
in
what
a
passion
old
Buisson
was
,
he
knew
not
on
whom
to
exercise
his
Revenge
;
at
the
last
he
imputed
all
the
fault
unto
his
Son
,
he
call'd
him
Knave
,
and
did
beat
him
soundly
,
because
he
made
no
more
hast
out
of
doors
,
and
did
not
keep
the
ordinary
High-way
,
where
he
might
possibly
have
found
one
honest
Traveller
or
other
,
who
would
have
relieved
him
.
He
gave
a
charge
to
the
Provost
of
the
Marshalseys
to
make
enquiry
after
the
persons
who
did
steal
the
money
.
One
of
the
Officers
knowing
the
colour
of
the
hair
,
and
the
height
of
the
Horse
,
was
so
diligent
,
that
at
last
he
found
him
in
an
adjacent
Village
,
as
with
a
halter
he
was
led
forth
from
the
Stable
unto
water
.
On
his
Return
,
he
did
go
to
the
dwelling-house
to
which
the
Stable
did
belong
,
and
demanded
of
the
Master
,
Who
it
was
that
sold
that
Horse
unto
him
?
He
made
answer
,
he
was
a
young
Man
,
but
his
Name
and
Quality
he
could
not
tell
;
but
if
it
were
his
chance
to
see
him
,
he
should
know
him
again
very
well
.
By
ill
fortune
,
young
Buisson
at
that
time
passed
by
,
and
the
Master
of
the
House
said
immediatly
to
the
Officer
,
Look
,
yonder
he
is
without
all
doubt
,
lay
hands
on
him
.
The
Officer
replyed
,
Take
heed
you
deceive
not
your self
;
for
he
who
goes
there
,
is
the
Son
of
that
Man
who
hath
lost
the
Horse
.
The
other
replyed
,
It
is
most
assuredly
the
same
young
Man
who
sold
the
Horse
to
me
.
The
Officer
being
contented
with
this
assurance
,
returned
to
the
old
Signior
,
who
confronted
his
Son
with
it
:
his
Son
was
immediately
convinced
,
and
fearing
the
fury
of
his
Father
,
did
secretly
depart
out
of
the
Castle
,
belike
,
to
find
out
his
buried
money
,
by
the
help
of
which
he
hath
conveyed
himself
away
so
far
,
that
he
hath
never
since
been
seen
.
At
the
last
he
will
be
inforced
to
come
back
again
,
although
it
be
for
nothing
else
but
to
claim
his
share
in
the
Inheritance
;
knowing
that
the
losse
of
this
money
will
be
the
only
way
to
break
his
Fathers
heart
.
That
which
cometh
by
the
Musick
of
the
Cornet
,
returneth
back
at
the
Sound
of
the
Trumpet
.
Goods
ill
got
,
will
infallibly
be
one
day
ill
expended
:
When
the
young
Man
hath
them
once
in
his
possession
,
we
need
not
ask
what
Riot
he
will
make
.
By
this
may
be
understood
,
what
pleasure
men
take
to
cramm
their
Purses
with
Crowns
,
which
they
shall
be
then
inforced
to
leave
,
when
they
think
least
of
it
.
For
my self
,
I
know
not
which
of
them
to
blame
most
,
either
the
Father
,
or
the
Son
:
Both
of
them
have
failed
in
their
duty
,
but
I
cannot
deny
but
that
all
the
world
may
see
,
that
the
fault
first
of
all
did
proceed
from
the
Father
,
who
by
his
miserablenesse
hath
,
in
a
manner
,
provoked
his
Son
to
take
that
from
him
by
force
,
which
he
would
not
give
him
of
good
will
.
Without
doubt
God
is
pleased
that
the
Son
,
who
proceeded
from
his
own
bowels
,
should
be
his
scourge
,
to
punish
him
for
his
avarice
.
That
may
well
be
(
said
Francion
)
and
I
believe
that
Heaven
hath
sent
me
also
upon
earth
to
punish
the
same
sin
:
I
protest
unto
you
,
I
will
not
spare
him
at
all
,
or
my
Spirit
shall
be
barren
in
Invention
.
Tell
me
only
,
If
you
have
any
Interest
in
him
?
Yes
Sir
,
replyed
the
other
;
for
I
live
in
a
Farm
which
is
but
a
League
from
his
Castle
,
and
have
learned
all
his
Genealogy
and
manner
of
life
of
a
certain
Boy
who
served
him
,
who
comes
oftentimes
to
my
house
.
Give
me
then
an
Account
of
it
(
said
Francion
)
without
omitting
any
thing
;
whereupon
he
who
did
accompany
him
,
did
declare
whatsoever
he
had
heard
of
him
;
I
will
measure
him
then
(
said
Francion
)
by
the
length
of
his
own
Ell
,
That
will
do
it
.
Is
he
not
extremely
ambitious
,
to
fill
up
the
number
of
all
his
other
Vices
?
Is
he
not
easie
to
be
perswaded
,
that
he
is
one
of
the
most
noble
,
and
most
apparent
of
all
that
Province
?
You
hit
the
nail
on
the
head
,
replyed
the
other
;
If
you
had
eaten
a
whole
bushel
of
Salt
with
him
,
you
could
not
have
known
him
better
.
It
is
the
height
and
force
of
all
his
desire
to
be
esteemed
a
Gentleman
,
and
oftentimes
he
hath
bastinadoed
some
,
who
have
said
he
was
no
Gentleman
,
and
that
he
ought
to
come
behind
them
.
So
,
so
,
said
Francion
,
I
will
goe
to
him
howsoever
,
I
will
make
him
as
noble
as
my self
,
whether
he
will
,
or
not
,
for
I
know
that
otherwise
at
the
beginning
he
will
not
approve
of
that
which
I
shall
perform
,
to
arrive
to
my
intent
.
As
they
were
in
this
discourse
,
they
approached
unto
a
little
Wood
,
near
unto
which
they
heard
a
noise
,
as
if
some
men
were
offering
violence
to
one
another
.
Our
Adventurer
who
would
know
all
things
,
and
punish
all
the
forfeits
which
he
saw
committed
,
did
put
spurs
to
his
horse
,
being
followed
by
his
people
,
he
perceived
four
sturdy
fellows
holding
a
young
Gentleman
by
his
Collar
,
having
first
dismounted
him
.
Although
he
made
his
approaches
near
unto
them
,
yet
they
would
not
abandon
him
,
and
because
the
young
Gentleman
would
not
goe
with
them
,
as
they
would
have
him
,
they
dragged
him
along
with
all
their
force
.
You
Villains
,
what
will
you
doe
to
that
gallant
young
man
,
said
Francion
?
One
of
them
made
answer
,
It
doth
not
belong
to
you
at
all
,
let
it
suffice
you
to
understand
that
our
proceedings
are
approved
by
Justice
;
Justice
,
said
Francion
,
What
vertuous
Lady
is
that
whom
you
call
Justice
,
who
causeth
honest
men
to
be
so
rudely
intreated
?
Let
the
Gentleman
go
,
or
I
professe
unto
you
you
shall
dearly
repent
it
.
Sir
,
said
another
of
them
,
you
will
give
us
leave
to
execute
our
charge
,
we
are
the
Kings
Officers
,
we
are
carrying
this
Man
to
prison
for
his
debts
.
And
is
it
only
for
that
?
said
Francion
,
I
swear
unto
you
,
he
shall
not
goe
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
all
those
who
were
with
him
did
the
like
,
and
did
charge
upon
the
Serjeants
with
so
much
resolution
,
that
they
inforced
them
to
shew
their
heels
to
their
Enemies
.
The
Neighbour
of
old
Buisson
approaching
,
said
unto
Francion
,
Sir
,
This
Gentleman
whom
you
have
rescued
,
is
young
Buisson
.
In
a
good
hour
,
said
Francion
,
I
am
glad
at
my
heart
that
I
have
thus
met
with
him
.
On
that
the
young
Gentleman
did
approach
unto
him
,
to
thank
him
,
with
such
words
as
expressed
the
generosity
of
his
Spirit
,
which
invited
Francion
to
use
him
with
all
humanity
of
respect
.
He
then
demanded
of
him
,
if
it
were
for
debt
that
they
would
have
carried
him
to
prisor
?
Buisson
made
answer
,
yes
,
and
that
his
Father
allowing
him
no
means
,
he
was
inforced
to
borrow
some
moneys
of
the
Usurer
,
who
,
having
need
of
it
,
did
thus
rudely
pursue
him
to
surrender
it
.
In
this
entertainment
of
discourse
they
arrived
at
the
Town
where
they
intended
to
sup
and
lodge
that
night
.
There
were
two
men
drinking
in
the
Inn
as
they
entred
into
the
Court
,
one
of
them
had
a
Nose
as
red
as
a
Lobster
,
who
espying
young
Buisson
,
made
a
sign
to
his
Comrade
;
After
that
they
did
both
fall
to
their
cups
harder
than
before
,
having
some
slices
of
a
Gammon
of
Bacon
brought
unto
them
,
the
more
to
excite
their
thirst
.
Here
(
said
one
of
them
)
holding
the
glasse
in
his
hand
,
Keeper
of
the
Jayl
of
my
Stomach
,
Make
ready
the
Writ
for
this
valiant
Champion
whom
I
am
going
to
put
into
the
hole
.
See
yet
,
said
he
,
another
glasse
of
wine
,
which
hath
chosen
to
take
its
lodging
in
the
ward
of
my
Belly
,
and
speaking
those
words
he
drank
it
off
.
Companion
(
replyed
the
other
)
having
first
drank
a
glasse
of
wine
,
I
give
you
the
assignation
,
before
the
throne
of
the
Deity
of
Bacchus
,
to
inform
me
for
what
cause
you
doe
not
drink
in
time
and
place
?
I
will
not
make
appearance
,
said
the
other
,
and
if
you
shall
levy
upon
the
default
,
whereby
I
shall
be
constrained
to
pay
the
expence
,
and
be
condemned
afterwards
for
contumacy
,
I
will
appeal
from
you
,
as
from
an
incompetent
Iudge
,
and
demand
to
be
brought
before
my
Iudge
natural
,
and
domiciliar
,
as
in
an
Action
purely
personal
.
It
is
no
matter
for
the
apparence
,
said
the
first
,
I
will
have
a
Deed
signed
and
delivered
by
the
Drawer
within
,
by
which
it
shall
be
certified
that
I
have
drunk
more
than
thou
hast
.
See
here
a
Pint
pot
,
said
the
other
,
which
seems
to
me
not
to
be
compared
to
this
which
is
the
Original
,
and
hath
the
mark
of
the
City
on
it
,
It
is
a
great
deal
too
little
,
and
the
Wine
is
not
good
,
I
will
obtain
therefore
Letters
Patents
sealed
with
the
great
Seal
to
relieve
my self
,
because
I
have
consented
to
give
six
Souses
for
that
which
is
worth
but
four
.
But
to
the
purpose
my
Camerade
,
Thou
eatest
up
all
the
bread
which
I
doe
cut
.
I
will
form
a
Complaint
for
this
abuse
,
and
cause
thee
to
appeal
in
a
Case
of
Seisin
,
and
Trespasse
.
They
had
much
other
discourse
to
this
purpose
,
which
Francion
understood
,
and
did
swear
he
did
conceive
them
to
be
Serjeants
,
not
only
by
reason
of
their
Countenance
,
but
by
the
terms
of
practice
which
at
every
word
incongruosly
enough
proceeded
from
them
,
and
moreover
he
suspected
,
that
they
were
in
the
number
of
those
who
would
have
dragged
Du
Buisson
unto
prison
.
To
prove
if
it
were
true
,
he
left
him
aloue
in
the
next
room
,
and
did
goe
out
of
the
gate
himself
with
all
his
train
,
pretending
that
he
had
a
great
desire
to
see
some
of
the
singularities
in
the
City
.
Immediatly
the
Serjeants
,
who
had
all
this
while
a
design
to
carry
Buisson
to
prison
,
did
goe
to
look
him
out
,
and
having
shewed
him
their
Authority
,
they
did
begin
to
exercise
their
office
:
but
Francion
and
his
people
immediatly
returning
,
did
hinder
them
from
proceeding
any
further
;
and
having
shut
the
gate
of
the
Inn
upon
them
,
he
told
them
that
they
were
at
his
mercy
,
and
that
were
it
not
for
him
they
had
both
been
killed
.
These
poor
Gigots
of
Iustice
cryed
for
mercy
to
Francion
,
and
Buisson
,
and
assured
them
that
they
would
not
have
undertaken
it
,
but
that
they
were
commanded
to
it
.
You
are
a
couple
of
Fools
,
said
Francion
,
who
doe
not
understand
your
own
Trade
,
I
will
teach
it
you
.
Will
any
Serjeant
that
hath
discretion
with
him
use
such
words
of
Art
as
you
have
done
before
the
friends
of
him
whom
you
desire
to
arrest
?
Doe
you
not
consider
that
it
is
more
than
sufficient
to
discover
who
you
are
?
It
was
for
this
reason
only
that
you
failed
in
your
enterprise
on
this
gallant
Gentleman
,
for
which
I
am
very
glad
;
But
go
too
,
tell
me
at
my
request
,
whose
Prisoner
should
he
be
?
Sir
,
said
one
of
them
,
he
should
be
prisoner
to
such
a
Merchant
of
this
City
.
I
know
him
very
well
,
said
Buisson
,
he
is
one
of
the
most
deceitfull
dealers
that
is
in
it
.
He
sold
unto
me
bad
stuffs
at
a
very
high
price
,
and
helped
me
himself
to
find
out
a
Man
who
would
buy
them
of
me
at
a
low
rate
with
his
own
money
,
so
that
his
ware
returned
again
to
his
own
shop
.
For
my self
I
did
not
care
,
because
I
had
got
some
silver
,
of
which
I
was
in
need
,
and
never
minded
the
danger
to
come
.
He
was
always
importunate
with
me
to
come
unto
his
shop
,
and
assured
me
I
should
have
what
stuffs
I
would
,
trusting
to
the
great
riches
of
my
Father
.
Francion
having
whispered
Buisson
in
the
ear
,
commanded
one
of
the
Drawers
to
goe
to
the
Merchants
house
,
and
acquaint
him
on
the
behalf
of
the
Serjeants
,
that
the
young
Gentleman
who
was
indebted
to
him
was
there
ready
to
pay
him
,
and
that
he
should
come
with
all
the
speed
he
could
.
The
Merchant
being
come
,
Supper
was
served
in
,
and
the
payment
being
deferred
till
after
Supper
,
the
Merchant
was
placed
amongst
the
Serjeants
to
eat
with
them
.
He
and
his
Camerades
did
drink
so
deeply
,
that
the
fumes
did
begin
to
ascend
into
their
brains
.
Francion
did
give
unto
one
of
his
Lackeys
a
certain
powder
that
he
had
taken
with
him
amongst
his
other
curiosities
,
which
being
mingled
in
the
wine
they
drank
of
,
did
render
them
so
stupid
,
that
they
seemed
to
have
rather
the
Souls
of
brute
beasts
than
of
men
.
There
was
no
longer
any
reason
in
their
words
,
and
one
might
doe
with
them
what
he
pleased
;
for
they
were
as
insensible
Creatures
.
Francion
seeing
them
in
that
condition
,
did
examine
their
pockets
,
and
took
from
them
the
Bills
and
Bonds
which
the
Merchant
had
brought
,
and
the
Writs
and
Capiasses
of
the
Serjeants
,
and
burn'd
them
all
before
Buisson
,
who
gave
him
a
thousand
thanks
for
the
favours
he
received
.
Francion
afterwards
called
for
the
Vintner
,
and
complained
to
him
that
he
had
sent
up
Wine
so
heavily
dashed
,
that
those
poor
men
of
the
City
who
were
not
so
much
accustomed
to
drink
as
those
of
his
Retinue
,
were
extremely
intoxicated
,
although
they
had
not
drunk
so
much
as
his
Servants
had
done
.
The
Vintner
replyed
,
These
gallants
,
Sir
,
at
least
the
two
Serjeants
whom
there
you
see
,
were
more
than
half
drunk
before
they
came
to
Supper
to
your
Table
.
Did
you
not
see
them
carousing
together
as
you
came
into
the
Inne
?
I
will
send
unto
their
Wives
to
fetch
them
home
.
For
this
Man
(
pointing
to
the
Merchant
)
I
will
take
the
pains
,
said
he
,
to
lead
him
home
my self
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
commanded
one
of
his
Servants
to
look
out
the
Serjeants
wives
,
who
gave
them
a
thousand
evil
words
,
as
they
did
lead
them
home
,
and
that
which
did
incense
them
,
was
,
that
they
could
not
get
one
word
of
sense
from
them
.
When
the
Merchant
was
come
to
his
own
house
,
his
Wife
demanding
of
him
if
he
had
received
the
money
which
was
due
unto
him
?
He
being
not
so
stupified
as
the
other
,
had
the
understanding
to
make
answer
to
her
,
That
she
had
a
great
desire
to
be
brave
;
and
taking
a
good
Cudgel
,
he
did
fall
upon
her
,
as
if
the
Devil
had
been
in
him
;
Neverthelesse
he
had
not
the
least
consideration
,
whether
he
had
received
the
money
or
not
,
and
perceived
not
the
stealing
away
of
his
Papers
.
The
next
Morning
,
understanding
the
losse
of
them
,
he
did
run
in
a
great
rage
unto
the
Tavern
;
but
the
guests
were
gone
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
wisely
foreseeing
what
was
like
to
ensue
:
so
that
the
Merchant
learned
to
his
own
Cost
,
not
to
cozen
young
Gentlemen
any
more
,
nor
trust
them
with
commodities
to
be
exchanged
into
ready
mony
,
and
imployed
in
unprofitable
expences
.
Francion
neverthelesse
advised
the
young
Man
to
give
him
something
when
he
was
able
to
spare
it
,
accordingly
as
his
Conscience
should
direct
him
.
When
he
was
on
the
way
,
he
asked
him
to
what
place
he
had
a
desire
to
go
.
Not
that
way
as
you
steer
your
course
,
replyed
the
young
Man
;
because
that
you
are
travelling
towards
my
Fathers
Castle
,
before
whom
I
dare
not
present
my self
.
I
have
taken
some
money
from
him
,
which
I
will
imploy
to
the
best
advantage
I
can
,
and
I
am
now
going
to
find
out
a
Lord
in
this
Country
,
who
being
my
near
Kinsman
,
will
freely
entertain
me
in
his
House
.
Well
,
said
Francion
,
because
you
are
disposed
to
ramble
,
find
out
the
means
to
come
to
Rome
,
where
some
moneths
hence
undoubtedly
you
will
find
me
,
and
you
may
there
passe
away
your
time
better
,
than
in
any
other
place
of
the
world
;
Your
humor
pleaseth
me
so
much
,
that
I
desire
to
enjoy
your
Company
longer
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
friendly
imbraced
him
,
and
left
him
to
his
own
liberty
to
take
which
way
he
pleased
.
He
who
did
speak
unto
him
of
old
Buisson
,
was
yet
in
his
Company
,
and
did
not
forsake
him
,
till
he
had
brought
him
within
sight
of
the
Castle
:
Francion
taking
his
leave
of
him
,
assured
him
that
within
few
days
he
should
receive
the
News
of
what
he
had
done
,
and
so
he
departed
;
putting
the
best
face
he
could
on
his
well-grounded
Resolution
,
and
commanded
the
Groom
of
his
Chamber
to
take
out
of
his
Sumpter
the
richest
Cloak
he
had
,
because
he
had
a
desire
to
passe
for
some
great
Signior
.
We
shall
in
the
next
Book
see
what
War
he
doth
make
with
Avarice
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
enormous
Vices
in
the
world
;
and
in
that
we
may
understand
that
this
Comical
History
containeth
in
it
many
things
Satyrical
,
to
render
it
the
more
profitable
;
for
it
is
not
sufficient
to
lay
forth
Vices
in
all
their
colours
to
the
eye
,
unlesse
we
shall
undertake
also
effectually
to
reprove
them
.
The
End
of
the
Eighth
Book
.
THE
NINTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
THis
brave
Cavallier
whose
Adventures
we
have
traced
,
did
at
last
arrive
at
the
gates
of
the
Castle
of
the
Covetous
Signior
;
he
would
have
sent
in
one
of
his
Servants
before
hand
as
a
Harbinger
,
to
advertise
him
of
his
Comming
,
were
it
not
for
fear
that
he
would
have
stollen
away
,
that
he
might
he
not
see
him
.
He
came
into
the
Hall
,
where
he
found
the
venerable
personage
sitting
,
and
reading
in
a
Book
of
Husbandry
,
to
discover
that
which
he
might
yet
put
in
practise
to
increase
the
profit
of
his
Lands
;
Monsieur
,
said
Francion
to
him
,
the
extreme
desire
I
have
to
see
you
,
and
to
witness
unto
you
how
affectionate
I
am
to
do
you
Service
,
hath
constrained
me
to
leave
the
way
which
my
affairs
obliged
me
to
keep
,
boldly
to
make
my
approach
to
your
Castle
.
Signior
Buisson
replyed
,
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
to
tell
me
who
you
are
,
for
I
know
you
not
?
I
know
you
as
well
as
my self
,
said
Francion
,
your
Renown
is
spread
in
all
places
;
For
my self
,
I
am
called
Francion
,
Marquis
de
la
Parte
;
I
am
nearly
allied
to
you
,
I
will
tell
you
by
what
extraction
;
thereupon
he
ravell'd
out
the
whole
Genealogy
,
following
that
which
was
described
to
him
:
and
although
another
might
observe
the
falsities
therein
,
the
old
Signior
did
perswade
himself
it
was
true
,
so
over-joyd
he
was
,
that
a
Marquis
who
had
so
honourable
a
train
,
did
call
him
Cosin
of
his
own
motion
,
hoping
it
would
be
sufficient
to
prove
his
Nobility
against
all
contradiction
.
Having
by
his
language
testified
unto
Francion
,
what
honour
and
contentment
this
acknowledgement
did
bring
unto
him
,
the
first
Courtesy
which
he
used
,
was
to
say
unto
him
,
I
believe
you
were
never
in
this
Country
before
,
nor
any
of
your
Secvants
,
and
therefore
they
cannot
tell
where
good
Lodgings
may
be
had
for
them
,
and
Stables
for
your
Horses
,
I
will
direct
them
to
a
good
Tavern
,
to
which
they
and
their
Horses
may
retire
themselves
;
my
Man
shall
go
along
with
them
to
conduct
them
.
Francion
observing
that
Du
Buisson
had
a
desire
to
show
him
a
proof
of
his
ordinary
miserablenesse
,
resolved
not
to
give
way
unto
it
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Cosin
,
I
have
always
occasion
for
my
Servants
,
and
desire
that
they
may
not
be
removed
from
me
;
And
as
for
my
horses
,
I
am
loath
they
should
be
left
in
an
Inne
,
where
none
of
my
Servants
are
present
to
have
a
Care
of
them
;
Besides
,
I
dare
assure
you
they
are
so
weary
,
that
they
are
hardly
able
to
go
so
farr
.
Thus
Francion
did
defend
himself
at
the
first
Incounter
.
Buisson
perceiving
that
he
could
not
deny
him
,
did
immediatly
command
that
Supper
should
be
served
in
,
which
was
only
a
Shoulder
of
Mutton
,
with
some
Sallets
,
and
said
unto
Francion
,
Sir
,
You
must
be
contented
with
a
very
poor
Supper
,
It
is
no
more
than
what
I
have
ordinarily
for
my self
;
I
had
no
knowledge
of
your
Comming
(
as
I
ought
to
have
)
to
provide
your
better
chear
,
and
which
is
worse
,
my
Wife
is
sick
in
Bed
,
and
there
is
not
any
one
within
to
attend
the
Kitchin
,
and
to
put
their
helping
hand
to
the
Work
.
Make
not
so
much
hast
(
said
Francion
)
we
will
lose
nothing
for
want
of
attendance
,
I
will
give
you
all
the
leisure
that
can
be
desired
to
make
ready
what
you
please
,
and
if
you
have
any
Viands
that
are
more
delicate
than
other
,
I
pray
serve
them
in
,
for
on
such
only
I
am
accustomed
to
feed
.
I
observed
your
store
of
Fowl
as
I
passed
by
them
,
I
have
not
seen
any
place
in
France
that
is
better
provided
;
if
I
did
not
know
that
you
were
extraordinarily
furnished
with
all
things
,
I
would
not
be
so
importunate
with
you
to
content
my
appetite
:
And
now
I
do
better
remember
it
,
A
man
of
this
Country
whom
I
met
with
in
the
way
,
told
me
,
that
there
is
one
in
this
Town
who
goes
every
day
a
hunting
,
and
sells
what
he
takes
to
those
who
will
buy
it
:
You
may
do
well
,
Cosin
,
to
send
unto
him
for
some
Venison
and
Partridges
.
The
Covetous
old
Man
was
constrained
to
do
those
things
to
which
Francion
did
invite
him
,
promising
to
himself
,
that
he
should
be
only
for
that
evening
at
that
excessive
charge
,
and
that
his
Guest
on
the
next
Morning
would
pursue
his
intended
Journy
.
But
he
was
amazed
to
see
himself
so
over-run
beyond
his
account
;
Francion
observing
it
,
said
unto
him
,
My
dear
Cosin
,
Do
not
so
much
torment
your
Spirit
,
as
it
appears
to
me
you
do
;
It
may
be
that
I
cannot
this
Night
be
entertained
according
to
your
desire
;
All
the
dayes
that
I
stay
with
you
,
we
will
make
every
day
better
chear
than
other
.
You
shall
have
more
opportunity
to
provide
your self
with
all
the
delicates
that
can
be
had
.
I
love
your
conversation
so
well
,
that
it
will
be
a
great
grief
unto
me
to
depart
from
your
house
.
How
!
(
said
Buisson
to
himself
)
Must
I
be
so
long
enforced
to
keep
this
Man
here
,
with
all
his
train
?
Ah
,
Here
is
Thrift
and
Providence
indeed
!
Doth
he
hope
that
I
shall
yet
make
him
better
chear
?
How
is
it
possible
?
Hath
he
a
desire
to
undo
me
?
One
of
his
Servants
who
hath
imployed
himself
in
my
Kitchin
,
hath
demanded
so
much
Spice
,
and
Butter
,
and
other
Ingredients
to
season
the
Viands
,
that
in
one
Supper
all
my
provisions
are
made
use
of
.
In
this
apprehension
he
spake
unto
Francion
,
and
advised
him
,
that
on
the
next
Morning
as
soon
as
possibly
he
could
he
would
proceed
in
his
Journy
;
beca●se
the
Time
was
not
to
be
he
lost
,
since
the
weather
was
fair
,
and
well-disposed
;
and
if
he
should
stay
another
week
,
there
would
fall
out
many
Inconveniences
,
by
reason
of
the
great
rains
to
come
,
for
,
he
said
,
he
followed
the
Predictions
in
the
Almanack
of
the
Curate
of
Milmonts
,
who
lyed
not
.
My
dear
Cosin
,
said
Francion
,
If
the
next
week
there
be
such
bad
weather
,
I
will
not
depart
,
but
will
stay
till
the
next
week
following
.
But
Cosin
,
replyed
Buisson
,
There
will
be
also
after
that
week
fifteen
days
of
most
tempestuous
weather
.
Well
then
,
said
Francion
,
I
must
have
patience
till
the
whole
month
be
over
;
But
one
word
more
,
dear
Cosin
,
When
I
go
away
you
must
lend
me
four
Horses
,
as
well
to
draw
a
little
Waggon
,
which
to
morrow
I
will
cause
to
be
made
here
,
to
put
my
Carriages
in
it
,
which
is
too
heavy
for
my
Sumpter-horse
,
as
also
to
ease
my
Lackeys
,
who
are
already
almost
weary
with
travelling
on
foot
.
You
shall
also
do
me
the
favour
to
lend
me
three
or
four
hundred
Liuvres
,
of
which
I
have
great
need
;
for
when
I
set
forth
from
my
own
House
,
I
did
not
think
to
have
travelled
so
far
,
and
therefore
took
not
so
much
money
with
me
as
was
convenient
.
These
words
did
so
prick
the
heart
of
Buisson
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
points
of
so
many
Swords
.
As
often
as
Francion
did
propound
any
thing
unto
him
,
he
would
turn
himself
towards
one
of
the
most
faithfull
of
all
his
Grooms
,
and
would
say
unto
him
,
Guerin
,
Guerin
,
Surely
this
Man
is
a
Familiar
.
Supper
being
ended
,
he
conducted
Francion
to
his
Chamber
,
and
provided
good
Beds
for
all
his
Servants
;
afterwards
he
did
go
to
visit
his
Wife
,
whom
he
would
not
let
Francion
see
,
because
he
pretended
she
had
been
a
long
time
asleep
.
Finding
her
awake
,
he
declared
to
her
the
new
Kinted
he
had
found
,
and
how
dear
it
had
cost
him
.
Ah!
(
my
Love
)
said
he
,
pursuing
his
Discourse
,
I
know
not
what
a
Devil
this
Marquess
is
;
but
if
he
be
a
man
,
he
is
the
boldest
that
ever
I
saw
;
Why
he
is
more
familiar
with
me
,
than
if
he
were
my
own
Brother
,
and
through
all
his
life
had
made
it
all
his
businesse
to
frequent
my
Company
.
He
tells
me
of
his
appetites
,
and
commands
they
should
be
satisfied
.
He
reformeth
all
within
my
house
that
is
not
pleasing
to
him
.
He
constraineth
me
to
make
superfluous
expences
,
and
domineers
over
all
my
Servants
,
as
if
I
had
given
him
Authority
so
to
doe
.
If
he
stays
here
any
long
time
,
I
am
afraid
that
he
will
become
Master
of
all
,
and
at
the
last
will
drive
us
out
of
doors
.
What
profit
(
replyed
his
Wife
)
will
such
acquaintance
bring
you
?
Wherefore
did
you
suffer
him
to
come
into
your
house
?
I
do
believe
that
he
is
some
notorious
High-way-man
;
without
all
doubt
he
is
come
to
rob
us
.
If
you
saw
but
his
Countenance
and
his
Carriage
,
said
the
Covetous
Man
,
you
would
not
be
of
this
opinion
;
he
hath
Gentlemen
following
him
,
and
Lackey
▪
apparelled
after
the
fashion
of
the
Court
.
His
Retinue
is
not
made
up
in
hast
,
as
are
the
train
of
those
Personages
who
all
on
the
sudden
would
be
taken
for
Lords
,
to
put
some
bad
enterprise
in
execution
.
Howsoever
,
I
am
resolved
to
lodge
him
no
longer
than
this
night
,
were
he
more
near
unto
me
than
my
Cosin
German
.
I
shall
not
be
much
the
better
,
though
all
the
World
should
know
that
he
hath
lodged
here
a
long
time
,
and
that
he
is
,
indeed
,
my
kinsman
;
but
on
the
concrary
,
the
greatest
part
of
my
provision
would
be
spent
,
and
my
Goods
dispersed
:
More
of
Profit
,
and
lesse
of
Honour
,
was
the
Motto
of
my
Father
.
To
be
of
the
bloud
of
a
Marquesse
is
not
at
his
discretion
;
although
I
should
make
him
never
so
good
chear
,
I
shall
be
no
more
his
Cosin
than
I
am
now
,
and
I
shall
be
as
much
,
if
I
use
him
never
so
coarsely
.
To
speak
the
truth
,
I
dare
not
thrust
him
out
of
doors
by
the
head
and
shoulders
,
but
I
will
use
some
gentle
means
or
other
to
cause
him
to
depart
,
without
giving
him
any
open
discontent
.
I
will
pretend
to
morrow
that
I
have
a
great
processe
,
which
I
must
go
to
the
City
to
sollicit
;
you
shall
make
your self
to
be
more
sick
than
you
are
,
and
when
they
shall
demand
of
you
for
that
which
shall
be
necessary
to
entertain
him
,
you
shall
counterfe
it
your self
to
be
in
some
raving
fit
,
and
without
Sense
;
so
that
when
he
finds
me
gone
for
many
days
,
and
my
return
to
be
very
uncertain
,
and
that
he
can
enjoy
neither
yours
,
nor
my
Company
,
he
will
undoubtedly
be
inforced
to
depart
;
But
I
will
forbid
my
People
to
permit
him
to
take
my
Horses
along
with
him
,
as
he
saith
he
hath
a
desire
to
do
.
Madamoiselle
Buisson
did
approve
the
reasons
,
and
resolutions
of
her
Husband
,
who
leaving
her
in
her
Chamber
,
did
retire
himself
to
lie
in
another
.
In
the
mean
time
her
Daughter
,
who
a
long
time
had
been
courted
by
a
handsom
young
Gentleman
,
did
advertise
him
by
a
Letter
,
that
a
fair
opportunity
did
〈◊〉
it self
to
accomplish
their
desires
,
because
her
Mother
was
sick
;
and
that
they
could
not
observe
her
actions
so
narrowly
,
as
before
,
in
reg●…
that
a
great
Lord
lodged
there
that
Night
,
who
had
put
all
things
in
disorder
.
The
Lover
was
already
come
,
and
so
favourably
,
that
a
Servant
belonging
to
the
Castle
meeting
him
,
took
him
to
be
one
of
the
followers
of
Francion
,
because
he
was
so
fashionable
.
His
fair
Sweet-heart
was
with
him
in
a
Chamber
,
between
that
of
the
pretended
Marquisses
,
and
the
Chamber
of
her
Father
.
The
amorous
Warr
was
so
pleasing
to
them
,
that
they
began
it
as
soon
as
possibly
they
could
;
They
made
the
Bed
to
shake
in
such
a
manner
,
that
her
Father
in
the
next
room
did
easily
perceive
it
,
and
all
the
Night
afterwards
he
did
not
put
his
eye
lids
together
,
so
much
of
unquietnesse
did
perplex
his
Spirit
.
He
could
not
but
think
of
that
which
his
Wife
had
said
unto
him
,
and
sometimes
he
so
suffered
himself
to
be
carried
away
by
distrust
,
that
he
took
Francion
to
be
some
grand
pillager
,
who
had
enterprised
to
rob
him
of
whatsoever
he
had
in
his
house
;
in
this
violence
of
suspition
he
said
unto
himself
,
As
soon
as
day
appears
,
I
will
not
fail
to
send
to
the
Provost
Marshal
,
and
all
the
Marshals
men
,
to
apprehend
this
Companion
.
He
shall
be
taken
in
a
snare
.
But
,
good
God
,
doe
〈◊〉
think
to
be
more
cunning
than
himself
,
who
is
the
Master
of
all
inventions
?
He
peradventure
hath
done
his
work
already
,
and
is
fled
away
;
Ah
miserable
man
that
I
am
,
to
be
so
desperatly
ruined
,
that
I
know
not
which
way
in
the
world
to
redresse
my self
.
As
he
was
in
these
perplexities
,
his
Daughter
and
her
Sweet-heart
coming
to
re-imbrace
each
other
,
did
shake
the
bed
again
with
so
much
violence
,
that
he
heard
it
plainly
.
He
knew
not
that
it
was
his
own
Daughter
who
lay
there
,
for
he
gave
expresse
Order
that
the
Groom
of
Francions
Chamber
who
served
him
as
a
Gentleman
,
should
be
lodged
in
it
;
And
because
there
was
a
Coffer
in
that
room
in
which
were
his
richest
habiliments
,
he
conceived
that
the
noise
which
he
heard
did
proceed
from
his
guests
,
who
were
breaking
open
the
Coffer
to
empty
it
.
He
listned
again
attentively
,
and
hearing
no
noise
at
all
,
I
know
not
what
new
revolution
of
thoughts
did
surprise
his
Fancy
,
and
he
began
to
accuse
himself
of
too
much
suspition
,
and
to
believe
that
he
had
heard
nothing
at
all
,
but
in
imagination
only
,
and
said
within
himself
,
that
he
was
a
vain
man
to
take
a
person
so
qualified
for
a
thief
;
Neverthelesse
he
could
not
take
the
least
rest
,
and
going
softly
out
of
his
chamber
,
he
did
see
if
all
his
Gates
were
fast
locked
,
and
if
every
one
were
asleep
in
their
lodgings
.
Being
come
down
into
the
Court
,
he
was
invaded
by
a
thousand
fears
;
It
seemed
to
him
,
that
he
saw
men
coming
down
the
window
on
a
Ladder
,
and
ever
and
anon
he
would
look
behind
him
,
to
see
if
any
one
was
there
ready
with
a
prepared
knife
to
cut
his
throat
.
Perceiving
at
the
last
the
error
of
his
judgement
,
and
that
it
was
overcome
by
vain
Illusions
,
he
returned
to
his
Chamber
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
entred
,
but
he
heard
the
same
noise
as
before
.
He
knew
then
that
he
was
not
deceived
,
but
did
draw
more
near
unto
the
wall
,
and
most
attentively
listned
to
that
which
they
were
doing
in
the
other
Chamber
.
The
young
Lover
who
was
not
able
to
conceal
his
own
joys
,
did
say
at
that
instant
unto
his
Sweet-heart
,
I
see
now
that
there
is
not
any
thing
which
per
severance
is
not
able
to
bring
to
effect
.
I
have
found
the
artifice
to
open
that
which
was
most
close
locked
,
all
must
give
way
unto
it
.
Now
,
as
Men
filled
with
presumption
,
when
they
hear
any
doubtfull
words
reported
,
they
turn
them
all
unto
their
own
glory
;
and
as
those
who
believe
they
are
hated
by
every
one
,
do
turn
all
to
their
own
prejudice
:
so
the
fancier
of
all
men
doe
accommodate
themselves
to
their
own
passions
,
and
ordinarily
doe
cause
those
things
to
appear
unto
them
,
which
they
doe
either
fear
,
or
hope
.
This
most
particularly
doth
appear
by
covetous
persons
,
who
never
see
two
men
speaking
together
,
but
they
believe
they
discourse
of
the
means
how
to
pillage
them
of
their
goods
.
This
old
Buisson
,
the
grand
Horesleech
of
the
world
,
was
of
the
same
humour
,
and
hearing
these
words
from
the
Lover
of
his
Daughter
,
he
did
give
an
interpretation
to
them
according
to
his
own
suspition
;
He
immediatly
believed
that
some
one
endeavoured
to
open
his
chests
,
and
the
strong
suggestion
did
grow
upon
his
Soul
,
when
the
young
Gentleman
did
thus
pursue
his
discourse
,
I
hereafter
shall
have
no
more
cause
to
a●…ict
my self
,
for
I
am
possessor
of
the
choicest
treasure
that
is
here
:
But
we
doe
not
consider
that
the
Day
by
degrees
is
coming
on
,
I
am
afraid
I
shall
be
discovered
if
I
goe
not
immediatly
away
,
but
as
I
goe
out
of
the
window
,
can
I
cleave
like
Ivy
to
the
Wall
?
I
know
not
,
but
I
will
make
a
tryal
what
I
can
do
.
Upon
my
credit
thou
speakest
the
truth
,
said
old
Buisson
,
Thou
art
possessor
indeed
of
the
choicest
treasure
in
my
house
,
since
thou
hast
taken
that
which
I
had
locked
up
in
my
Coffer
,
but
thou
shalt
not
carry
it
away
as
thou
thinkest
,
I
shall
obstruct
the
passage
.
Assuming
then
unto
himself
a
generous
resolution
,
he
took
his
Sword
,
and
came
to
the
door
of
the
Chamber
which
he
thought
to
have
broke
open
with
his
Feet
.
Francion
,
who
that
night
slept
soundly
,
and
heard
not
the
shaking
of
the
bed
at
all
,
did
awake
at
this
new
noise
,
and
did
arise
to
see
what
the
businesse
was
,
and
knowing
old
Buisson
by
his
Tongue
,
he
demanded
of
him
for
what
cause
he
did
grow
into
so
great
a
choler
;
What
cause
,
said
he
,
Have
I
not
good
reason
?
There
is
in
the
next
room
one
of
your
Servants
who
hath
broken
open
one
of
my
Coffers
.
Francion
replyed
,
I
cannot
believe
it
,
I
entertain
no
Servants
but
such
as
I
conceive
to
be
very
faithfull
.
Neverthelesse
let
me
see
if
that
be
true
which
you
represent
,
if
it
shall
appear
so
unto
me
,
I
will
afflict
upon
him
the
severest
punishment
my self
.
As
he
was
speaking
these
words
,
Buisson
called
one
of
his
Grooms
,
who
brought
him
a
Candle
,
and
his
Daughter
having
in
the
mean
time
caused
her
Lover
to
hide
himself
under
her
Bed
,
did
put
on
her
Petticoat
,
and
came
to
open
the
door
,
rubbing
her
eyes
,
as
if
she
were
but
newly
awake
.
Her
Father
was
much
amazed
to
see
her
,
and
demanded
of
her
,
if
she
heard
no
noise
in
〈◊〉
Chamber
?
She
made
answer
,
No
forsooth
,
neverthelesse
he
searched
up
and
down
,
and
came
at
last
to
look
under
the
Bed
,
where
he
perceived
her
Companion
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
one
of
his
Neighbours
.
He
thought
that
some
one
had
been
there
to
steal
rather
the
treasure
of
his
Coffer
,
than
the
treasure
of
his
Daughters
Honour
,
conceiving
,
that
necessity
,
and
not
love
had
brought
him
thither
;
The
young
Gentleman
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
to
pardon
the
fault
which
Love
hath
caused
me
to
commit
;
you
know
I
am
not
descended
of
so
base
a
Family
that
it
will
be
any
dishonour
to
you
to
have
me
to
be
your
Son-in-Law
;
Madamoiselle
your
Daughter
doth
not
disdain
me
,
make
me
then
so
happy
that
I
may
have
your
consent
as
well
as
hers
.
Monsieur
Buisson
would
not
attend
till
he
had
ended
his
speech
,
but
was
in
so
prodigious
a
choler
,
that
if
Francion
had
not
held
him
by
the
Arm
,
he
had
run
his
Sword
through
his
body
.
Sirrah
,
said
he
,
are
you
so
impudently
wicked
,
as
to
come
to
dishonour
my
house
,
I
protest
unto
you
,
I
will
make
you
to
repent
it
;
And
turning
unto
Francion
he
said
unto
him
,
I
pray
,
Sir
,
unhand
me
,
and
grant
me
a
little
liberty
,
If
you
will
expresse
unto
me
any
testimony
of
your
love
,
permit
that
I
take
vengeance
on
this
wretch
,
who
ought
to
dye
by
no
other
hand
than
by
my
own
.
I
ought
also
in
the
like
manner
to
put
to
death
that
ungratious
off-spring
of
mine
,
whom
I
am
ashamed
to
own
for
my
child
.
Dear
Cosin
,
said
Francion
,
as
long
as
I
am
here
,
you
shall
not
doe
them
any
hurt
,
I
my self
will
be
the
Advocate
of
so
just
a
cause
as
theirs
;
And
having
forced
the
sword
from
the
hand
of
Buisson
,
who
was
not
so
strong
as
himself
,
he
did
demonstrate
to
him
,
that
there
was
no
redresse
for
what
had
been
done
,
but
only
to
authorize
it
,
and
if
he
should
doe
otherwise
,
there
would
be
reason
enough
that
the
dishonour
which
he
so
much
feared
should
fall
upon
his
own
house
.
Du
Buisson
,
in
some
manner
approving
of
his
reasons
,
did
appease
the
first
motions
of
his
choler
,
and
sate
down
in
a
chair
near
unto
Francion
,
who
taking
him
by
the
hand
(
in
the
earnest
of
friendship
)
did
speak
unto
him
in
this
manner
,
My
dear
Cosen
,
I
love
you
so
well
,
that
I
will
make
use
of
all
occasions
to
give
you
the
proofs
thereof
.
The
greatest
which
at
this
present
I
can
make
apparent
to
you
,
is
,
not
to
flatter
you
in
any
thing
,
although
for
the
most
part
,
men
are
accustomed
so
to
doe
,
following
the
corruption
of
the
age
.
I
will
acquaint
you
with
the
defects
which
you
have
,
not
to
reproach
you
with
them
through
enmity
,
or
to
increase
your
choler
,
but
for
the
time
to
come
to
render
you
agreeable
to
those
men
of
worth
whom
you
doe
displease
.
I
will
not
dissemble
with
you
,
you
are
too
miserable
,
and
a
hard
man
doth
render
himself
odious
to
all
the
world
,
because
he
doth
hide
and
lock
up
those
goods
,
which
every
one
stands
in
need
of
,
and
which
every
one
doth
desire
.
He
makes
no
other
use
of
them
,
but
only
to
put
them
to
use
.
It
is
impossible
to
gain
any
thing
by
him
,
for
he
doth
buy
as
little
as
possibly
he
can
,
and
never
imployeth
any
workmen
,
but
when
he
is
in
such
a
condition
,
as
meer
Necessity
doth
inforce
him
to
it
.
He
gives
no
recompence
to
those
who
have
faithfully
served
him
.
His
Friends
are
never
well-come
to
his
house
,
he
gives
them
such
pittifull
entertainment
,
that
he
shews
them
the
desire
which
he
hath
to
see
them
no
more
.
You
are
the
Master
of
all
these
vices
,
I
will
not
conceal
it
from
you
,
Consider
,
and
examine
your
own
heart
,
with
as
great
a
severity
as
that
man
ought
to
doe
,
who
is
to
judge
himself
.
You
doe
know
that
I
doe
not
unjustly
accuse
you
.
Represent
now
to
your self
,
if
you
are
not
miserably
deprived
of
the
greatest
comfort
of
your
life
,
which
ought
to
be
the
society
of
your
friends
.
Doe
you
not
extremely
injure
your self
?
for
you
are
oftentimes
even
ready
to
perish
with
hunger
amongst
all
your
riches
,
and
are
so
afraid
to
lay
forth
your
money
,
that
you
dare
not
buy
that
which
is
most
necessary
for
life
.
Nay
which
is
worse
than
that
,
you
constrain
those
to
disobey
you
,
who
doe
owe
you
all
respect
,
and
whose
wills
are
bound
to
depend
on
yours
.
I
dare
maintain
what
I
speak
,
that
you
inforce
even
your
own
Children
to
tread
in
dishonourable
paths
;
You
have
a
Son
of
age
to
know
and
see
the
world
,
and
you
will
not
allow
him
what
according
to
his
condition
he
ought
to
enjoy
.
You
have
a
Daughter
as
capable
to
give
love
as
to
receive
it
,
and
yet
you
never
think
of
marrying
her
,
insomuch
that
she
hath
been
inforced
to
look
abroad
to
provide
for
her self
.
Du
Buisson
here
interrupted
him
,
and
said
,
I
know
not
who
told
you
that
,
for
it
is
certain
I
have
had
always
a
desire
to
marry
her
to
the
Son
of
a
rich
Merchant
whom
I
know
.
Doe
you
not
see
,
said
Francion
,
your
mistake
herein
?
you
look
after
nothing
but
wealth
,
and
never
enquire
if
he
to
whom
you
will
give
her
be
agreeable
to
her
or
not
;
but
let
us
talk
no
more
of
that
,
she
hath
found
her self
a
Mate
already
.
I
doe
now
conjure
you
,
that
you
will
altogether
abandon
your
sordid
humour
,
and
I
assure
you
I
am
come
hither
for
that
only
purpose
.
I
made
you
believe
that
I
would
stay
here
a
long
time
,
and
put
you
to
great
expences
,
but
my
●…ntion
is
,
and
was
,
to
depart
this
Morning
,
and
all
that
I
have
spoken
doth
end
only
to
prove
if
your
avatice
be
as
great
as
it
hath
been
presented
to
me
,
After
this
,
Francion
did
yet
most
lively
demonstrate
to
him
the
foulnesse
of
his
Vice
,
insomuch
that
the
old
Signior
did
begin
to
abhor
it
,
and
did
resolve
with
himself
to
abandon
it
,
and
embrace
the
contrary
Vertue
,
from
whence
he
hoped
,
that
all
the
happinesse
in
the
world
would
redound
unto
him
,
but
above
all
,
that
he
should
see
himself
honoured
and
cherished
by
divers
Personages
,
whom
he
intended
to
oblige
unto
him
by
his
Bounty
.
H●
promised
therfore
that
for
the
time
to
come
he
would
be
truly
noble
,
and
that
he
would
marry
his
Daughter
to
him
whom
she
had
chosen
for
her
Servant
:
so
that
not
long
afterwards
the
day
appearing
,
Francion
departed
from
h●…
〈◊〉
in
great
friendship
,
to
repair
unto
the
place
where
he
so
much
desired
〈◊〉
●…nt
.
He
did
the
best
he
could
to
make
his
Journey
profitable
for
many
things
at
one
and
the
same
time
;
and
as
we
have
seen
through
all
the
Course
of
his
.
History
,
he
till
this
instant
resembled
those
Knights
errant
of
whom
we
have
so
many
Histories
,
who
travelled
from
Province
to
Province
to
repair
disorder●…
to
doe
Justice
to
all
the
world
,
and
to
correct
Enormities
.
It
is
true
,
that
his
Adventures
are
not
attended
with
so
much
Bloud
;
they
are
therefore
the
more
honourable
.
Neverthelesse
his
life
hath
something
of
mixture
in
it
,
and
those
who
are
precise
,
will
find
that
it
was
not
alwa●…
exemplar
to
withdraw
other
men
from
Vice
,
but
whosoever
can
live
better
〈◊〉
let
him
;
Our
History
shall
rather
encourage
,
than
hinder
such
a
person
.
We
ought
to
know
both
Good
,
and
Evill
,
to
chuse
the
one
,
and
to
avoid
the
other
;
Neverthelesse
we
shall
give
you
an
account
of
those
things
here
,
which
the
nicest
Spirits
will
not
condemn
,
and
will
judge
them
only
to
be
but
indifferent
trifles
.
It
was
about
Noon
,
when
passing
by
a
spacious
Forest
,
he
had
a
desire
to
repose
himself
in
the
shade
,
near
unto
a
Fountain
which
was
in
the
middle
of
the
Plain
.
He
sent
away
all
his
People
into
the
neighbouring
Village
to
take
order
for
his
Dinner
,
and
reserved
only
one
with
him
,
who
was
the
Gentleman
of
his
Chamber
,
in
the
mean
time
he
did
lie
down
upon
the
grasse
,
and
contemplated
on
the
Picture
of
Nays
.
Some
will
say
,
that
following
the
Imaginations
of
Poets
he
made
this
Complaint
,
which
indeed
is
not
much
unlike
to
their
ayr
in
the
Romances
.
Ah
dearest
Picture
!
How
many
Miracles
dost
thou
contain
?
And
in
how
little
a
room
?
How
can
it
be
that
the
mixture
of
so
few
colours
can
have
such
wonderfull
attractions
?
Alas
!
thou
art
nothing
else
but
a
Resemblance
,
and
yet
thou
causest
in
me
a
real
passion
?
I
take
delight
indeed
to
touch
thee
,
and
to
kisse
thee
,
and
I
must
confesse
I
touch
nothing
but
Wood
,
and
yet
the
sight
of
thee
doth
cause
in
me
unparalleld
transportations
.
What
would
become
of
me
,
if
I
might
be
one
day
so
happy
as
to
have
her
in
my
Arms
,
whose
beauties
thou
representest
,
the
excesse
of
Love
and
Joy
would
be
so
great
,
that
I
should
lose
at
least
my
life
,
since
that
but
looking
on
thee
I
have
already
lost
my
liberty
?
But
fair
Nays
,
I
would
I
were
now
dying
,
so
that
I
were
but
near
unto
your
person
.
There
was
a
Gentleman
of
that
Country
in
the
same
Forest
who
understood
his
complaints
,
being
hid
behind
a
tree
near
unto
him
,
and
being
desirous
to
know
who
he
was
,
did
approach
unto
him
from
his
place
of
concealment
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
Whose
Picture
he
had
in
his
hands
,
to
which
he
made
such
sad
complaints
?
Sir
(
replyed
Francion
)
I
am
sorry
that
you
have
heard
what
I
have
said
;
for
if
you
have
never
proved
the
force
of
Love
,
You
will
conceive
it
to
be
the
most
egregious
folly
in
the
World
.
The
other
making
answer
,
that
he
was
too
well
acquainted
with
the
violence
which
that
passion
doth
exercise
upon
humane
Spirits
,
desired
to
see
the
picture
of
Nays
,
and
knew
so
well
to
dive
into
the
heart
of
Francion
,
that
he
got
the
truth
out
of
it
,
and
understood
the
whole
design
of
his
journey
to
see
.
Nays
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Be
of
a
glad
heart
,
she
is
already
arrived
at
the
place
to
which
you
are
addressing
your self
.
I
doe
protest
unto
you
,
I
have
seen
her
,
and
doe
believe
her
to
be
the
most
beautifull
Lady
in
the
world
;
Francion
enquired
further
of
the
Gentleman
what
train
she
had
;
he
made
answer
;
she
hath
such
a
train
,
as
a
person
of
her
quality
ought
to
have
,
she
hath
moreover
in
her
company
a
young
Signior
called
Valerius
,
who
in
my
opinion
is
as
much
devoted
to
her
service
as
your self
.
They
pretend
both
to
be
sick
,
and
to
take
for
the
present
those
waters
for
their
recovery
,
but
I
doe
believe
they
doe
not
drink
the
waters
which
are
brought
unto
them
,
but
doe
privatly
throw
them
away
,
for
that
is
not
the
water
which
is
expedient
for
them
;
you
say
true
,
said
Francion
,
For
Nays
needs
no
other
water
,
than
to
drink
of
the
River
of
the
Paradise
of
Love
,
which
I
will
give
unto
her
,
if
she
pleaseth
;
and
as
for
Valerius
,
he
must
needs
take
full
draughts
of
the
water
of
the
River
of
Forgetfulnesse
,
to
cause
him
to
lose
the
remembrance
of
that
incomparable
beauty
,
which
doth
not
shine
for
the
improvement
of
his
fortunes
,
but
will
procure
his
death
,
if
always
he
will
adventure
to
approach
it
,
as
he
hath
done
heretofore
.
Having
had
some
other
discourses
on
this
Subject
,
Francion
did
thank
the
Gentleman
for
the
intelligence
he
had
given
him
,
and
departed
to
the
Inn
where
Dinner
stayed
for
him
,
and
after
that
,
he
gave
himself
no
rest
until
he
came
to
the
Village
where
the
fountain
was
,
to
which
so
many
sick
men
did
addresse
themselves
.
When
he
came
thither
in
the
closing
of
the
evening
,
he
understood
that
Nays
was
there
with
Valerius
,
accordingly
as
he
was
informed
.
He
enquired
for
the
house
where
she
lodged
,
and
passed
by
it
in
a
good
equipage
,
as
she
did
stand
at
the
window
to
take
the
fresh
air
.
He
there
beheld
the
beauty
which
seemed
to
him
more
wonderfull
than
that
of
her
picture
,
for
he
observed
there
many
excellent
lineaments
,
which
the
Painter
had
forgotten
.
Nays
perceiving
him
,
was
as
sollicitous
to
enquire
who
he
was
,
for
she
had
never
seen
any
Signior
,
who
in
such
a
journey
had
people
to
attend
him
so
richly
habited
.
Those
that
stood
near
unto
her
,
being
ignorant
of
him
,
she
was
constrained
to
send
one
of
her
menial
Servants
to
inform
her self
who
he
was
,
and
what
was
his
name
.
He
addressed
himself
to
one
of
his
Lackeys
,
who
(
as
all
the
rest
of
them
)
was
commanded
to
say
that
his
name
was
Floriander
;
for
Francion
,
contrary
to
his
first
intention
,
was
determined
through
all
hazards
to
follow
the
Counsel
of
Dorini
,
by
that
pretence
first
of
all
to
make
tryal
of
his
fortune
.
At
the
name
of
Floriander
the
heart
of
Nays
did
leap
for
joy
,
conceiving
that
he
,
for
whom
she
fetched
so
many
sighs
,
was
arrived
in
that
Country
,
according
to
her
desires
.
She
could
not
,
as
he
passed
by
,
observe
Francion
so
precisely
,
to
know
whether
or
not
he
was
like
to
that
picture
of
Floriander
which
she
had
.
She
now
did
burn
with
a
desire
to
see
him
,
and
knew
not
what
to
doe
to
make
her self
so
happy
.
The
worst
of
all
was
,
as
she
thought
,
that
Dorcini
was
not
with
her
.
It
did
much
afflict
her
,
that
she
had
not
any
whom
she
thought
capable
to
be
imployed
in
this
great
affair
,
and
she
knew
not
how
to
manage
it
her self
,
because
she
was
a
stranger
,
and
did
not
well
understand
the
customs
of
France
.
Neverthelesse
,
at
the
last
she
resolved
to
accomplish
her
desires
,
and
her
Lover
having
so
far
prevailed
,
according
to
the
ordinary
custom
,
to
give
her
a
visit
,
she
did
lead
Valerius
in
a
ring
,
and
did
believe
,
that
although
he
had
taken
the
pains
to
wait
upon
her
,
yet
she
might
use
the
liberty
allowed
to
women
,
and
freely
give
that
place
to
another
,
which
he
hoped
to
enjoy
in
her
affections
.
As
she
was
in
these
apprehensions
,
a
Post
brought
her
a
Letter
,
which
she
unsealed
,
and
found
that
it
came
from
Dorini
;
Madam
,
said
the
Post
,
Before
she
had
the
leisure
to
peruse
it
,
wonder
not
that
a
Letter
is
sent
unto
you
here
from
Italy
,
which
came
from
France
,
for
I
was
informed
,
that
there
was
something
in
it
which
did
much
concern
you
,
and
that
I
must
make
no
delay
,
but
bring
it
to
you
with
all
the
speed
that
possibly
I
could
,
fearing
you
were
not
advertised
that
you
are
more
near
to
Dorini
here
,
than
in
your
own
Country
;
When
he
had
spoken
those
words
,
she
did
let
her
eye
fall
on
the
Letter
,
where
she
did
read
,
that
her
dear
Lover
was
dead
.
It
undoubtedly
must
needs
be
,
that
the
faculties
of
her
Soul
were
of
an
admirable
temper
,
that
at
the
suddenesse
of
this
unexpected
and
most
melancholy
news
,
she
did
not
seem
to
change
her
complexion
,
or
to
swoun
away
.
That
which
at
that
instant
much
conduced
to
make
her
passe
away
her
affliction
,
was
,
that
a
second
Messenger
belonging
to
Francion
did
represent
unto
her
,
that
Floriander
having
notice
that
she
was
in
that
Village
,
desired
to
have
the
happinesse
to
behold
her
,
and
desired
to
understand
at
what
hour
he
should
not
be
too
unmannerly
importunate
to
wait
upon
her
.
Her
answer
was
,
that
at
what
hour
soever
he
would
please
to
come
,
his
presence
would
bring
an
absolute
contentment
to
her
.
This
being
made
known
to
Francion
,
he
made
his
addresse
unto
her
,
as
her
Soul
was
riddling
in
these
strange
uncertainties
,
seeing
on
the
one
side
she
understood
that
Floriander
was
dead
,
and
on
the
other
that
he
was
coming
to
wait
upon
her
.
Her
Recourse
was
to
her
picture
,
which
she
so
well
contemplated
,
that
she
perceived
that
Francion
was
not
the
same
Floriander
,
who
caused
her
so
much
to
languish
in
the
feavers
of
love
.
Neverthelesse
she
received
him
according
to
his
quality
,
and
with
a
countenance
lesse
sorrowfull
,
than
it
ought
to
be
for
the
occasion
which
she
had
to
afflict
her self
.
The
first
words
of
complement
being
ceased
,
she
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
You
can
give
me
certain
Intelligence
concerning
what
I
am
about
to
speak
;
There
is
in
France
another
Floriander
besides
your self
,
Tell
me
,
I
pray
,
if
he
be
dead
,
as
I
am
advertised
he
is
?
Francion
perceiving
then
that
it
was
unprofitable
for
him
to
personate
any
other
but
himself
,
did
inform
her
,
that
without
all
doubt
Floriander
was
dead
;
but
he
did
not
know
the
reason
,
he
said
,
wherefore
she
should
think
that
his
own
Name
was
Floriander
.
Nays
made
answer
,
That
his
own
Servant
did
give
him
that
Name
;
at
which
Francion
being
nothing
amazed
,
did
say
unto
her
,
Truly
I
understand
now
the
occasion
of
it
,
It
is
because
he
was
a
Servant
to
Floriander
,
and
he
hath
not
been
long
with
me
;
so
that
by
custom
the
Name
of
his
first
Master
doth
come
more
often
into
his
mouth
,
than
doth
my
own
.
After
this
Nays
demanded
of
him
,
if
he
had
any
Indisposition
in
his
Body
,
which
did
inforce
him
to
come
and
drink
the
waters
of
that
place
?
He
being
not
able
to
conceal
his
Martyrdom
before
her
who
only
could
redresse
it
,
did
speak
in
these
words
,
Madam
,
You
doe
me
wrong
to
believe
that
any
other
Subject
,
but
the
Desire
only
to
see
you
,
did
possesse
me
with
the
Resolution
to
come
hither
;
Take
not
from
my
affection
the
most
sensible
part
thereof
,
and
believe
that
I
have
no
other
Grief
,
but
that
only
which
your
perfections
have
caused
in
me
.
But
alas
,
it
is
a
disease
that
hath
no
parallel
in
the
rigour
of
it
,
and
which
would
indeed
be
insupportable
without
the
hope
that
doth
attend
it
.
Fair
Goddesse
!
what
miracles
have
you
produced
?
There
are
some
who
see
the
Sun
that
are
not
warmed
with
the
Beams
thereof
.
Those
who
behold
nothing
but
the
form
of
it
in
a
picture
,
doe
feel
no
heat
at
all
;
but
I
have
been
inflamed
even
to
excesse
,
in
beholding
but
your
picture
only
.
What
happy
Destiny
is
it
which
hindereth
,
that
in
beholding
you
now
face
to
face
,
I
am
not
altogether
reduced
into
ashes
!
Was
Heaven
not
so
favourable
unto
me
,
to
preserve
me
in
my
first
Estate
,
to
make
me
suffer
eternally
.
Be
it
so
,
or
be
it
not
,
you
,
in
the
spite
of
the
Ordinances
of
Fate
,
can
restore
me
unto
my
health
,
and
extinguish
the
most
violent
flames
which
I
doe
suffer
.
To
this
purpose
I
come
hither
,
not
to
drink
the
waters
of
the
Fountain
,
which
give
a
remedy
to
many
incommodities
of
the
Body
,
but
to
indeavour
to
have
other
waters
far
more
precious
,
which
exercise
their
functions
upon
Souls
.
It
is
your
good
will
and
your
favours
which
are
capable
to
asswage
my
passions
,
if
their
streams
doe
please
to
run
down
upon
them
.
You
shall
pardon
me
,
said
Nays
,
if
I
tell
you
(
whatsoever
to
the
contrary
you
please
to
allege
)
that
I
believe
you
come
not
hither
for
any
other
thing
than
to
make
apparent
the
wonders
of
your
Merit
,
which
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
it
is
visible
in
this
,
that
at
every
word
you
doe
show
the
flourish
and
acutenesse
of
your
eloquence
.
This
entertainment
of
their
Discourse
had
continued
longer
,
if
Valerius
,
who
lodged
in
another
house
,
was
not
come
at
the
same
instant
to
wait
upon
his
Mistresse
.
Francion
then
did
take
his
leave
of
her
,
having
not
the
opportunity
freely
to
court
her
.
Valerius
,
who
was
ignorant
that
her
Journy
to
these
Waters
was
to
procure
her
a
Servant
,
did
pursue
those
submissions
which
he
was
accustomed
to
render
to
her
;
But
although
he
was
dead
who
held
he
heart
in
subjection
,
she
would
not
throw
away
her
affection
upon
Valerius
,
the
Inclination
which
she
had
to
the
French
was
not
lost
.
She
found
attractions
in
Francion
,
which
were
no
lesse
able
to
overcome
her
,
than
were
those
of
the
Picture
of
Floriander
,
and
of
the
Story
of
his
Vertues
.
She
said
within
her self
,
What
a
Fool
was
I
until
this
present
to
fall
in
love
with
a
Picture
?
peradventure
I
might
have
found
that
he
whom
I
adored
,
without
seeing
him
in
effect
,
had
lesse
perfections
by
farr
than
were
imputed
to
him
.
But
how
on
this
choice
I
cannot
be
deceived
,
I
see
most
clearly
before
my
eys
an
object
worthy
of
admiration
.
A
Signior
of
Eminence
,
of
a
brave
port
,
and
a
gallant
Spirit
,
and
which
is
more
,
enamour'd
and
hot
on
me
,
being
fill'd
,
as
I
conceive
,
with
an
excessive
affection
,
so
that
I
shall
not
gain
him
with
that
difficulty
and
trouble
,
as
I
might
have
done
Floriander
.
Whilst
Nays
entertained
her self
with
these
thoughts
,
Francion
was
possessed
with
the
like
,
which
tended
to
love
her
eternally
,
as
the
most
excellent
Lady
that
ever
he
beheld
.
The
next
day
he
took
an
occasion
to
walk
with
her
,
and
did
lead
her
under
her
arm
into
a
pleasant
and
spacious
garden
,
and
Valerius
in
the
same
posture
,
and
into
the
same
place
,
did
lead
a
French
Lady
,
who
was
there
at
that
present
.
Francion
resolved
to
assist
himself
with
the
knowledge
he
had
of
Dorini
,
and
acquainted
Nays
with
the
gift
which
Dorini
had
presented
him
after
the
Death
of
Floriander
,
which
was
her
own
Picture
,
thinking
there
was
no
man
to
whom
more
justly
he
could
give
it
,
than
to
himself
,
who
was
one
of
the
entirest
Lovers
in
the
world
;
afterwards
with
words
well
ordered
,
according
to
the
politenesse
of
the
Court
,
he
demanded
of
her
,
If
she
would
not
at
the
last
,
of
her
own
accord
,
condescend
to
grant
him
a
more
precious
present
,
which
was
,
the
assurance
of
her
affection
?
Sir
,
said
Nays
,
very
spiritfully
unto
him
,
I
plainly
perceive
that
you
are
of
so
unbounded
a
Spirit
,
that
it
is
a
hard
task
to
content
you
.
Wherefore
did
you
not
content
your self
with
my
Picture
which
was
given
you
?
I
believe
it
was
because
you
would
possesse
the
Original
;
Be
not
so
covetous
,
if
you
desire
to
live
in
quiet
.
I
am
not
so
bold
as
yet
,
said
Francion
,
as
to
demand
to
possesse
you
,
my
Desire
only
is
,
that
you
will
vouchsafe
to
acknowledge
that
you
do
possesse
me
;
and
following
his
Discourse
,
he
did
take
the
Picture
out
of
his
pocket
,
and
did
shew
it
her
.
It
is
the
same
,
said
she
,
which
I
gave
unto
Dorini
,
but
only
that
it
looks
a
little
more
dark
and
discoloured
.
Think
not
strange
thereat
,
said
Francion
,
It
is
the
tears
only
which
I
have
powred
upon
it
in
the
strength
of
my
passion
,
which
hath
taken
away
the
life
and
beauty
of
its
complexion
.
Your
tears
I
said
Nays
,
I
durst
lay
a
wager
then
that
you
did
kisse
it
both
night
and
day
.
Francion
made
answer
,
It
is
true
.
For
my
part
,
said
Nays
,
I
am
not
contented
at
it
.
Wherefore
so
,
(
said
Francion
,
and
smiled
)
Are
you
more
pleased
that
I
should
kisse
your self
?
She
repyed
,
I
would
not
that
you
should
kisse
either
the
one
or
the
other
;
For
first
of
all
,
if
you
should
be
seen
to
kisse
me
,
it
would
be
divulged
,
that
in
secret
I
did
permit
you
something
else
;
If
in
my
absence
you
should
be
seen
to
kisse
my
Picture
,
it
would
be
divulged
,
that
when
you
are
with
me
,
you
doe
kisse
me
;
and
from
thence
there
would
proceed
a
more
dangerous
conjecture
.
But
if
I
kisse
your
Picture
,
far
from
any
Witnesses
,
said
Francion
,
no
Inconvenience
will
arive
thereby
.
I
think
not
,
said
Nays
.
And
if
I
should
kisse
your self
,
not
any
being
present
,
said
Francion
,
we
must
also
necessarily
conclude
,
that
there
can
be
but
little
danger
in
it
.
I
will
proceed
no
further
,
said
Nays
,
on
this
subject
,
let
us
talk
of
things
more
important
;
However
I
will
leave
it
to
you
to
judge
,
if
such
kisses
(
though
they
be
never
so
secret
)
do
not
carry
some
Inconvenience
with
them
:
but
I
will
abandon
this
Discourse
,
your
Arguments
are
too
subtle
for
me
.
As
they
had
finished
this
,
and
began
some
other
Discourse
,
they
beheld
a
goodly
Troop
of
Men
on
Horseback
,
in
the
head
whereof
Nays
discovered
one
of
them
to
be
Ergastus
,
a
Venetian
Signior
,
who
had
made
love
unto
her
.
He
had
heard
of
her
departure
out
of
Italy
,
and
fearing
that
his
Rival
Valerius
would
carry
her
in
his
absence
,
and
marry
her
in
a
strange
Country
,
he
advanced
with
all
the
speed
he
could
to
take
the
beautifull
prey
from
him
.
Nays
did
give
him
better
entertainment
,
than
the
hatred
which
in
her
Soul
she
did
bear
unto
him
did
seem
to
permit
.
Her
disposition
was
so
courteous
,
and
she
was
so
discreet
in
all
her
actions
,
that
she
made
a
Conscience
to
disrespect
him
,
who
only
to
wait
on
her
had
travelled
so
long
a
Iourney
.
There
were
so
few
commodious
houses
of
entertainment
in
that
Town
,
that
Nays
,
Francion
,
and
Valerius
,
with
their
Train
,
did
take
up
all
the
Lodgings
,
Ergastus
therefore
could
not
find
such
rooms
as
were
necessary
for
him
,
and
was
inforced
to
withdraw
to
the
next
Town
,
which
was
a
league
from
thence
.
The
two
Lovers
who
were
always
with
Nays
,
were
glad
to
see
their
Rival
so
farre
removed
,
who
in
his
Sute
was
the
most
importunate
,
and
the
proudest
and
most
supercilious
of
them
all
,
because
he
had
riches
and
possessions
equal
to
those
of
his
Mistresse
,
and
did
believe
that
for
that
respect
she
was
obliged
to
chuse
him
for
her
Husband
.
Francion
(
to
passe
away
the
melancholy
which
possessed
him
,
conceiving
there
were
not
a
few
obstacles
in
the
progresse
of
his
Love
)
did
one
day
walk
towards
the
Fountain
where
they
did
drink
their
medicinal
waters
.
He
observed
divers
who
for
a
time
had
a
free
relaxation
of
Spirit
,
without
the
least
trouble
in
the
world
.
One
one
side
he
perceived
some
Men
who
drank
off
deep
great
glasses
from
one
quarter
of
an
hour
to
another
.
On
the
other
,
he
beheld
others
who
did
nothing
else
but
make
water
.
There
were
Ladies
also
who
ever
and
anon
,
after
some
short
respite
of
time
,
were
constrained
to
empty
their
bladders
:
Amongst
them
all
,
there
were
very
few
who
had
any
great
or
visible
malady
upon
them
;
the
greatest
part
came
only
either
for
curiosity
or
for
delicacy
.
There
were
also
some
Women
who
came
thither
on
purpose
to
find
the
opportunity
to
make
their
Husbands
Cuckolds
.
Neverthelesse
Francion
said
,
We
are
too
blame
to
take
up
the
rooms
of
so
many
afflicted
persons
,
who
know
not
where
to
lodge
,
because
that
we
have
possessed
our selves
of
all
the
chief
houses
of
Entertainment
.
It
is
good
reason
that
we
should
give
place
unto
them
:
What
have
we
to
doe
here
?
If
it
were
but
observed
that
we
make
no
use
of
the
Medicinal
water
,
it
would
be
presently
suspected
that
we
have
some
extravagant
design
.
If
Nays
would
be
perswaded
by
me
,
she
would
immediately
return
,
since
she
knows
there
is
no
Floriander
to
be
expected
here
;
and
as
soon
as
she
were
gone
we
would
not
fail
to
follow
her
.
Having
thus
discoursed
with
himself
,
he
addressed
himself
to
Nays
,
whom
he
found
well
disposed
to
remove
from
that
Country
,
where
she
could
find
nothing
that
might
any
longer
detain
her
.
She
demanded
of
him
,
what
way
he
was
resolved
to
take
?
He
made
answer
,
She
might
as
well
enquire
of
the
Marigold
to
what
side
it
would
turn
;
for
,
said
he
,
It
is
well
known
that
it
is
the
Nature
of
that
Flower
to
turn
towards
the
Sun
,
and
it
is
not
to
be
doubtted
but
that
I
will
follow
your
fair
eyes
,
the
Suns
of
my
Soul
,
in
what
part
of
the
world
soever
they
shall
give
day
unto
them
.
If
you
go
into
Italy
,
I
wil
goe
with
you
;
If
you
stay
any
longer
in
France
,
I
will
stay
also
there
.
Nays
was
very
glad
to
understand
the
determination
of
that
gentle
Knight
,
whose
Company
was
farr
more
gratefull
to
her
,
than
that
of
Ergastus
or
Valerius
.
The
next
morning
she
resolved
to
set
forth
towards
her
own
Country
,
and
these
three
Lovers
being
advertised
of
it
,
did
prepare
themselves
to
attend
her
;
insomuch
that
being
seen
to
travel
with
so
brave
a
train
,
she
was
taken
for
no
lesse
than
some
great
Queen
.
In
this
journey
great
was
the
jealousie
betwixt
the
Italians
and
the
French
;
for
she
highly
preferr'd
Francion
in
her
favours
,
and
made
but
little
account
of
the
two
others
:
Oftentimes
she
would
invite
him
to
come
into
her
Caroach
,
and
discourse
with
her
on
different
things
,
where
he
always
perceived
the
quicknesse
of
her
apprehension
,
and
the
vivacity
of
her
Spirit
,
which
by
the
reading
of
good
Books
she
had
redeemed
from
the
darknesse
of
Ignorance
.
It
was
an
incredible
contentment
to
him
,
that
beholding
the
beauty
of
his
Prison
,
he
could
never
repent
him
of
the
losse
of
his
Liberty
.
In
the
mean
time
,
his
Rivals
being
vexed
at
the
favour
which
he
received
,
did
ride
sometimes
before
,
and
sometimes
behind
,
to
testify
in
some
sort
their
reciprocal
disdain
;
neverthelesse
in
the
Towns
through
which
they
passed
,
they
did
give
her
that
observance
,
as
to
take
up
their
Lodgings
as
close
unto
hers
as
possibly
they
could
.
Francion
passionately
desired
to
give
them
some
Camisade
,
to
punish
them
for
their
apparent
rashnesse
,
in
lodging
their
affections
in
the
same
place
with
himself
.
He
communicated
his
Design
to
one
of
the
Grooms
of
Nays
,
whose
love
he
had
purchased
by
his
liberality
,
and
he
intreated
him
to
assist
him
in
the
Invention
.
This
Servant
being
obliged
to
him
,
did
promise
him
to
perform
whatsoever
was
in
the
compass
of
his
power
;
and
,
according
to
his
directions
,
he
did
repair
to
Valerius
,
and
told
him
,
That
Nays
was
overcome
with
the
pains
he
had
taken
to
wait
upon
her
,
and
desired
nothing
more
than
to
delight
her self
in
his
Company
;
but
she
could
not
entertain
him
as
she
would
,
because
she
had
two
other
Lovers
,
who
were
so
importunate
with
her
,
and
especially
the
Frenchman
,
whom
they
ought
to
stand
in
fear
of
,
because
as
yet
they
were
upon
the
Lands
of
his
Country
,
where
he
had
both
Friends
and
Power
:
Notwithstanding
she
was
resolved
to
grant
him
some
hours
of
Entertainment
,
and
desired
him
to
come
in
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
,
in
a
habit
like
to
that
of
her
own
Servants
.
Having
acquainted
Valerius
with
this
,
he
addressed
himself
to
Ergastus
,
to
give
him
the
same
Invitation
,
so
that
they
both
apparelled
themselves
accordingly
as
they
were
prescribed
,
believing
that
it
was
highly
necessary
to
keep
them
from
being
discovered
.
Valerius
came
first
to
Nays
House
,
and
as
he
was
knocking
at
the
door
,
Ergastus
arrived
,
who
taking
Valerius
for
one
of
the
Ladies
Servants
,
demanded
of
him
,
if
his
Mistresse
were
in
Bed
or
not
?
Valerius
answered
something
stubbornly
,
That
he
could
not
tell
;
Ergastus
could
not
endure
his
arrogance
,
and
being
transported
into
choler
,
did
give
him
some
injurious
language
,
whereupon
they
fell
to
blows
with
their
fists
:
In
this
Commotion
one
came
to
the
Gate
with
a
Candle
,
by
the
light
whereof
knowing
one
another
,
they
were
two
of
the
most
amazed
Creatures
in
the
world
,
and
being
confounded
with
shame
,
they
returned
by
severall
ways
to
their
own
lodgings
.
Meeting
again
on
the
next
morning
,
they
had
the
curiosity
to
demand
of
one
another
wherefore
they
were
so
disguised
;
And
because
they
could
not
conceal
that
they
were
infinitely
amorous
of
Naeys
,
and
did
whatsoever
lay
in
their
power
to
procure
her
good
will
,
they
accounted
one
unto
the
other
the
message
they
received
,
and
perceived
that
there
was
some
one
who
had
a
design
upon
them
.
They
did
send
to
seek
out
the
Groom
,
who
did
bring
the
message
to
them
,
and
conjured
him
to
tell
them
,
for
what
cause
he
had
delivered
to
them
both
the
same
errand
?
Seeing
they
could
draw
from
him
no
other
answers
,
but
what
carryed
no
probability
of
truth
with
it
,
they
promised
him
a
great
recompense
;
so
that
being
tempted
partly
with
that
,
and
partly
with
the
love
which
he
did
bear
to
those
of
his
own
Country
,
he
declared
to
them
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
,
but
by
the
Counsell
of
Francion
.
At
these
tydings
they
were
resolved
to
be
revenged
,
and
as
soon
as
an
occasion
should
offer
it self
,
to
pay
the
Frenchman
in
his
own
metal
.
Hereupon
they
did
shake
hands
,
and
became
entire
friends
,
to
have
the
better
opportunity
to
hurt
their
common
and
dangerous
Enemy
,
and
propounded
to
themselves
not
to
prosecute
their
loves
,
until
they
could
be
acquitted
of
his
Company
.
Nays
understanding
the
ill
will
they
did
bear
unto
him
whom
she
loved
,
and
fearing
that
some
mischief
might
ensue
;
would
not
look
upon
him
with
the
least
favour
,
and
did
forbear
to
speak
unto
him
,
but
when
necessity
did
oblige
her
to
it
.
This
much
perplexed
Francion
,
who
propounding
to
himself
that
she
disdained
him
,
it
caused
him
to
send
many
Letters
of
Love
unto
her
by
her
Servants
,
who
at
the
last
assured
him
,
that
their
Mistresse
did
charge
them
to
acquaint
him
that
she
desired
not
that
he
should
send
any
more
such
letters
to
her
.
One
day
,
as
privately
as
he
could
,
he
accosted
a
female
servant
of
Nays
,
who
did
wish
him
well
,
and
conjured
her
by
all
manner
of
Imprecations
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
cause
of
her
Ladies
displeasure
.
She
consented
to
discover
it
unto
him
,
provided
that
he
would
promise
to
keep
it
secret
.
He
having
made
all
the
protestations
that
she
could
desire
,
she
informed
him
,
that
her
Lady
suspecting
the
dangerous
enterprise
of
his
Rivalls
,
would
not
make
manifest
the
affection
which
she
did
bear
unto
him
,
until
she
was
got
forth
from
those
unknown
places
,
and
saw
him
in
her
own
lands
,
where
she
could
interpose
her
authority
,
whatsoever
accident
might
befall
.
This
gratefull
news
did
bring
him
as
great
contentment
as
he
possibly
could
imagin
,
and
for
his
consolation
he
began
to
nourish
in
his
Soul
a
great
hope
at
the
policy
of
his
Mistresse
,
who
would
make
him
to
languish
a
little
in
despair
,
to
render
afterwards
her
favours
the
more
precious
.
When
they
were
come
into
Italy
,
Valerius
and
Ergastus
thought
they
should
easily
find
the
means
to
intrap
him
,
as
indeed
they
well
might
doe
.
They
did
prosecute
him
with
extraordinary
respect
,
and
did
not
speak
unto
him
,
but
in
the
most
civil
Complements
of
the
world
.
If
his
Spirit
were
not
at
that
time
entirely
possessed
with
the
agonies
of
Love
,
which
caused
him
to
think
on
nothing
else
,
he
might
well
conceive
that
this
extraordinary
entertainment
of
his
Rivals
,
proceeded
only
out
of
a
desire
which
they
had
,
to
draw
him
into
their
ambuscadoes
.
Being
therefore
become
a
stranger
to
his
accustomed
prudence
,
he
took
no
care
of
them
,
and
fondly
believed
that
they
did
bear
unto
him
no
lesse
good
will
in
their
hearts
,
than
they
expressed
by
their
words
.
To
recreate
himself
,
he
was
seen
altogether
in
their
company
,
because
he
durst
not
speak
unto
Nays
,
and
he
did
goe
to
seek
them
out
himself
in
the
places
where
they
lodged
.
One
morning
he
did
meet
them
just
before
the
Gate
of
the
house
where
Nays
was
lodged
,
where
he
beheld
a
Gentleman
with
great
joy
to
salute
Ergastus
,
as
if
he
had
not
seen
him
a
long
time
before
,
afterwards
he
whispered
some
words
in
his
ear
,
to
which
Ergastus
only
answered
by
the
shaking
of
his
head
.
Gentlemen
,
said
Ergastus
,
turning
himself
afterwards
to
Valerius
and
Francion
,
Behold
here
a
fair
occasion
which
offers
it self
to
content
your
curiosities
.
The
Master
of
this
Gentleman
is
Governour
of
a
strong
Castle
two
leagues
from
this
place
,
he
hath
heard
of
my
arrival
,
and
hath
sent
unto
me
,
to
invite
me
with
my
company
to
his
Castle
,
you
shall
goe
along
with
me
,
if
you
please
,
according
to
his
desire
.
Valerius
made
answer
,
that
he
had
never
the
happinesse
to
know
that
Signior
,
and
therefore
he
could
not
believe
that
he
desired
his
Company
,
and
for
his
own
part
,
he
was
not
so
ill
advised
,
as
to
be
importunate
with
any
man
,
to
be
obliged
to
him
for
a
courtesie
.
Francion
with
greater
reason
made
an
answer
,
much
to
the
same
sense
.
But
Ergastus
seeming
discontented
thereat
,
did
say
unto
them
,
Lose
not
the
opportunity
you
have
to
behold
many
excellent
things
.
There
are
great
rarities
in
this
place
to
which
you
are
invited
to
goe
.
There
are
the
true
Bones
of
a
man
of
a
prodigious
greatnesse
.
There
are
to
be
seen
all
sorts
of
Arms
,
and
antient
medals
,
The
most
exquisite
things
in
all
the
world
are
there
in
one
abridgement
to
be
seen
.
Goe
along
with
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
for
I
have
no
desire
to
goe
thither
without
you
.
I
am
unwilling
to
lose
the
good
opinion
of
my
friend
,
who
may
be
angry
with
me
for
having
failed
to
bring
those
persons
to
him
,
whose
Merit
he
infinitely
doth
esteem
.
Francion
,
who
was
not
of
the
jealous
humour
of
that
Country
,
did
believe
the
words
of
Ergaesius
,
and
that
there
were
many
rarities
in
that
place
to
which
he
would
conduct
him
,
and
seeing
that
at
the
last
Valerius
did
consent
to
goe
along
with
him
,
he
was
willing
to
be
their
Companion
,
without
conceiving
that
all
this
was
but
a
plot
laid
before
hand
to
take
away
his
life
.
He
was
on
Horseback
as
well
as
the
rest
,
and
had
his
Gentleman
to
attend
him
,
whom
he
would
have
had
to
have
followed
him
,
with
all
his
train
,
but
Ergastus
said
unto
him
,
that
he
must
not
be
allowed
to
take
any
one
with
him
,
for
they
could
not
be
permitted
with
any
great
company
to
enter
into
the
Castle
.
I
take
none
of
my
people
with
me
,
said
Ergastus
,
no
more
doth
Valerius
,
it
is
requisite
that
we
doe
leave
them
all
behind
us
at
Nays
Court
,
After
dinner
we
shall
easily
overtake
them
;
We
will
have
none
to
goe
along
with
us
,
but
only
a
Groom
of
the
Marchionesses
,
whom
I
doe
esteem
above
all
the
rest
.
Having
expressed
these
words
,
he
caused
the
Gentleman
of
whom
he
spake
to
come
unto
him
,
who
was
the
same
person
that
heretofore
was
so
much
affectioned
to
the
service
of
Francion
.
In
a
short
time
they
arrived
at
the
Castle
,
where
they
were
honourably
received
by
him
who
was
the
Captain
.
Francion
observing
that
they
held
one
another
in
entertainments
,
which
prolonged
the
time
,
was
extremely
sorry
,
for
he
burned
with
impatience
to
behold
the
marvails
that
were
related
to
him
.
He
softly
acquainted
Valerius
with
it
,
who
moved
the
Company
concerning
that
Subject
.
The
Captain
who
had
the
watch-word
given
him
,
no
sooner
heard
of
it
,
but
immediatly
he
took
a
great
bunch
of
keys
,
and
having
led
them
a
long
way
,
he
caused
them
to
enter
into
a
strong
Tower
,
where
,
he
said
,
the
greatest
rarities
of
that
place
were
locked
up
.
He
shewed
them
a
great
round
chair
very
ancient
,
which
had
truckles
under
it
to
move
withall
.
He
assured
them
,
that
on
whatsoever
hour
one
should
sit
down
in
it
,
he
should
hear
a
certain
harmonious
noise
which
came
,
as
is
thought
,
from
under
the
ground
,
but
the
cause
thereof
could
never
be
found
;
It
was
therefore
imputed
to
some
Spirits
who
inhabite
the
place
.
Ergastus
laughed
at
it
,
and
said
it
was
a
phantastical
imagination
,
and
that
he
could
give
no
faith
to
a
thing
so
extraordinary
;
all
that
stood
by
were
of
the
same
opinion
with
himself
.
Make
tryal
of
it
,
said
the
Captain
,
and
you
shall
understand
the
Truth
,
they
then
begun
one
after
another
to
sit
down
in
the
chair
,
and
rising
in
a
wonder
they
affirmed
that
they
heard
the
sweetest
Musick
in
the
World
.
Francion
who
stayed
last
of
all
,
and
did
laugh
at
the
ridiculous
affirmation
of
his
Companions
,
did
,
to
comply
with
them
,
sit
down
himself
,
And
the
Captain
standing
neer
unto
him
,
did
in
an
instant
turn
a
little
cord
,
whereupon
the
springs
flying
open
that
held
fast
the
chair
,
it
did
run
down
with
him
that
was
in
it
into
a
deep
Cave
,
where
he
continued
for
a
certain
time
so
amazed
,
that
he
stirred
not
either
hand
or
foot
.
Ergastus
and
Valerius
seeing
him
so
well
surprized
,
did
thank
the
Captain
for
the
good
assistance
he
had
given
them
,
and
entreated
him
to
continue
it
,
by
putting
his
prisoner
to
death
,
when
he
should
see
convenient
,
From
thence
they
departed
toward
Nays
,
whom
they
found
in
a
little
Town
at
dinner
.
She
enquired
of
them
what
was
become
of
Francion
,
because
it
was
told
her
that
he
was
not
in
that
place
where
all
his
people
were
lodged
.
Her
Groom
,
of
whom
we
have
spoken
,
did
approach
unto
her
,
and
said
,
Madam
,
He
is
privately
returned
to
France
,
and
meeting
with
me
accidentally
before
his
departure
,
he
did
give
me
a
charge
to
acquaint
you
,
that
in
whatsoever
place
he
should
be
,
he
would
always
assume
the
quality
of
your
servant
;
And
Madam
,
Doe
not
wonder
that
he
is
gone
without
his
train
,
It
is
because
he
would
not
make
apparent
the
desire
which
he
hath
to
depart
from
you
,
fearing
,
that
if
any
longer
he
should
stay
,
it
would
redound
to
the
prejudice
of
his
affairs
;
And
there
is
a
great
apparence
that
it
is
so
,
for
he
hath
commanded
me
to
charge
his
people
to
return
all
of
them
into
France
,
and
,
without
making
any
noise
,
to
overtake
him
in
the
way
.
Having
told
this
lie
to
Nays
,
he
repaired
to
the
Gentleman
who
waited
upon
Francion
in
his
Chamber
,
and
caused
him
to
depart
with
all
the
other
Servants
to
overtake
their
Master
.
Nays
had
all
the
afflictions
in
the
world
for
the
sudden
removal
of
him
whom
so
intirely
she
affected
.
Oh
,
How
often
did
she
repent
that
she
had
been
of
late
so
averse
unto
him
,
for
she
believed
that
she
was
the
cause
of
his
departure
,
Accursed
men
,
said
she
,
speaking
of
Valerius
and
Ergastus
,
If
you
had
not
persecuted
me
with
your
importunities
,
I
had
not
been
constrained
to
use
him
so
cruelly
,
whose
least
action
doth
merit
infinite
favours
.
May
you
be
punished
with
the
Evil
which
you
have
caused
me
to
suffer
.
Never
hope
that
I
will
look
upon
you
with
a
pleasing
countenance
again
.
I
will
for
the
time
to
come
be
more
cruel
to
you
than
ever
yet
I
have
been
,
or
peradventure
you
doe
believe
that
I
can
be
.
And
as
she
said
,
so
accordingly
she
did
deport
her self
;
but
had
she
known
the
treason
of
those
two
Signiors
,
she
would
undoubtedly
have
been
inforced
to
have
used
them
more
cruelly
.
At
the
last
she
arrived
at
her
own
house
,
where
more
and
more
she
did
testifie
her
indignation
,
and
commanded
her
unfaithfull
Groom
to
seek
out
Francion
in
all
places
,
and
to
give
him
a
Letter
from
her
,
in
which
she
did
demonstrate
for
what
occasion
she
did
not
give
him
that
respect
which
his
Vertues
did
deserve
,
and
covertly
did
intreat
him
to
come
to
that
place
where
heretofore
he
had
a
great
desire
to
arrive
.
This
Post
did
depart
to
put
his
charge
in
execution
,
and
took
his
way
towards
France
,
in
which
he
knew
well
enough
that
he
should
not
find
Francion
.
Having
travailed
not
far
,
he
returned
,
and
before
he
saw
his
Mistresse
,
he
passed
by
the
House
where
Ergastus
lodged
,
of
whom
he
demanded
what
expedient
he
should
use
in
that
affair
?
Ergastus
believing
that
Nays
had
never
seen
any
thing
written
by
Francion's
own
hand
,
did
cause
a
Letter
to
be
written
as
if
it
came
drectly
from
him
,
in
which
,
amongst
other
things
,
he
did
represent
unto
her
,
that
the
pleasures
in
France
had
caused
him
to
forget
the
delights
of
Italy
,
and
that
she
must
never
expect
to
see
him
again
,
seeing
there
was
nothing
that
could
call
him
back
into
Italy
.
Nays
,
having
received
that
Letter
,
did
call
Francion
a
thousand
times
ungratefull
and
uncivil
to
write
such
a
Letter
to
her
;
But
being
out
of
the
heat
of
that
passion
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
love
him
as
well
as
before
,
and
was
angry
with
Nature
,
because
she
had
not
given
her
beauty
enough
to
captivate
him
who
did
disdain
her
.
Her
transportation
was
so
violent
,
that
she
resolved
with
her self
to
live
always
a
Widdow
,
rather
than
to
marry
any
other
but
him
only
whom
she
desired
,
so
that
both
Ergastus
and
Valerius
did
unprofitably
continue
to
render
those
submissions
to
her
,
which
might
have
mollified
the
heart
of
any
other
.
The
people
of
Francion
travailed
many
miles
to
seek
out
their
Master
,
of
whom
they
would
receive
no
intelligence
.
In
the
mean
time
he
remained
in
the
deep
Cave
,
where
he
was
visited
in
the
Evening
by
a
Man
,
who
opened
the
Wicket
of
the
Gate
,
to
give
him
wherewith
to
eat
.
He
enquired
for
what
cause
he
was
detained
Prisoner
,
and
greatly
complained
of
the
Treachery
that
was
committed
against
him
.
The
Jaylor
made
answer
,
You
are
not
the
first
whom
I
have
seen
deceived
in
this
manner
,
for
during
the
late
wars
,
the
chair
wherein
you
sate
hath
served
to
intrap
many
gallant
personages
,
who
by
several
subtilties
have
been
betrayed
into
this
Castle
.
Francion
having
answered
,
That
this
advertisement
was
uncomfortable
,
he
was
left
there
until
the
next
day
,
when
he
was
visited
again
by
the
same
Man
,
who
for
eight
days
together
failed
not
twice
a
day
to
bring
him
meat
and
drink
.
He
had
within
him
diverse
considerations
,
wherewith
he
did
assist
himself
to
mitigate
his
afflictions
.
He
represented
to
himself
,
that
it
was
as
well
for
him
to
be
locked
up
where
he
was
,
than
to
be
at
liberty
in
the
world
,
where
it
is
a
folly
to
look
for
any
true
contentment
;
At
the
least
he
was
now
delivered
from
the
sight
of
the
enormities
of
this
age
,
and
had
the
leisure
to
nourish
his
Spirit
with
several
instructions
of
the
profoundest
Philosophy
.
The
Captain
,
having
not
cruelty
enough
to
suffer
him
to
dye
by
languishment
,
nor
to
cause
poyson
to
be
given
to
him
,
which
would
have
a
more
sudden
effect
,
did
determine
to
grant
him
his
liberty
,
and
seeing
that
Ergastus
was
now
a
great
way
from
him
,
he
did
not
much
mind
to
put
what
he
promised
in
execution
.
He
one
night
did
send
some
men
into
the
prison
where
he
was
,
who
with
all
their
force
did
take
his
cloaths
from
him
,
and
delivered
him
to
some
Country-men
that
were
present
,
and
having
blinded
his
eys
,
and
tyde
his
hands
and
his
feet
,
they
carried
him
to
a
small
River
which
passed
by
the
side
of
the
Castle
;
there
was
a
little
Boat
on
the
Bank
,
into
which
they
did
put
him
,
and
they
did
permit
him
to
be
carried
away
by
the
current
of
the
stream
,
the
drift
whereof
did
bear
him
a
great
way
.
He
could
never
imagine
in
what
place
he
was
;
but
by
turning
himself
up
and
down
,
he
conjectured
that
he
was
in
some
Beer
.
After
that
it
was
morning
he
was
a
long
time
beaten
up
and
down
by
the
wind
,
because
there
was
no
body
upon
the
River
;
at
the
last
some
men
who
were
comming
up
the
River
in
a
Bark
,
did
meet
with
this
Boat
.
They
immediatly
stopped
the
Boat
,
and
having
brought
it
to
the
Bank
,
they
did
take
the
Man
out
of
it
,
and
having
unblinded
him
,
they
demanded
of
him
,
who
did
put
him
there
?
He
did
answer
them
the
best
he
could
,
making
not
the
least
mention
of
his
quality
,
so
that
he
was
taken
by
them
to
be
some
poor
man
.
Hunger
inforcing
him
,
he
was
constrained
to
take
his
Repast
with
those
people
who
belonged
to
the
Neighbouring
Village
.
He
had
no
money
about
him
,
and
knew
not
whither
to
go
to
borrow
any
.
His
cloaths
were
so
ragged
,
and
so
unsightly
,
that
he
could
hardly
be
taken
for
what
he
was
,
if
he
had
discovered
himself
.
He
knew
not
where
his
train
of
Servants
were
,
and
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
go
to
look
them
out
,
because
he
had
no
Passe
to
travel
,
neither
was
he
minded
to
demand
one
,
because
he
was
not
assured
in
what
place
to
find
any
of
his
people
,
and
he
was
afraid
to
go
into
the
Towns
,
for
fear
he
should
meet
with
some
who
did
know
him
,
and
seeing
him
in
such
an
equipage
,
should
entertain
some
bad
opinion
of
him
;
He
concluded
,
that
it
was
his
surest
course
to
attend
a
little
,
until
Raymond
and
Dorini
were
come
into
Italy
,
according
to
their
promises
:
He
assured
himself
of
all
assistance
from
them
that
he
could
desire
,
and
believed
that
he
might
impart
his
Misfortunes
in
his
Letters
to
them
,
in
whatsoever
place
they
were
;
For
the
rest
,
he
was
well
content
for
a
few
dayes
to
keep
himself
in
a
place
where
he
was
unknown
,
and
where
he
might
have
the
leisure
to
digest
into
order
an
infinite
number
of
excellent
meditations
which
he
had
in
the
time
of
his
Imprisonment
.
He
who
had
given
him
his
Dinner
,
seeing
him
of
a
good
countenance
,
demanded
of
him
,
If
he
would
stay
with
him
to
keep
his
sheep
,
his
Shepherd
being
dead
not
long
before
?
to
which
Francion
did
readily
agree
.
And
let
none
think
strange
of
it
,
that
he
accepted
of
that
Condition
;
there
was
nothing
in
it
which
was
not
worthy
of
his
gallantry
.
The
greatest
men
in
the
world
have
been
sometimes
addicted
to
the
like
Condition
,
to
live
with
the
more
tranquillity
of
Spirit
.
The
Charge
of
the
Flock
being
given
to
him
,
he
did
lead
them
forth
into
the
fields
every
day
,
and
in
the
way
he
studied
on
divers
things
he
had
to
write
.
He
composed
many
Verses
in
the
praise
of
Nays
,
and
on
the
passion
which
he
had
for
her
.
He
alwayes
did
contemplate
on
her
beauties
in
whatsoever
place
he
was
;
and
although
at
the
first
he
was
much
afflicted
,
because
that
with
his
cloaths
they
had
taken
her
Pourtraict
from
him
,
he
did
patiently
endure
that
losse
,
because
he
had
her
Picture
ingraven
in
his
heart
;
which
did
better
represent
her
,
and
shewed
it self
more
lively
far
unto
him
in
darknesse
,
than
by
day
.
He
did
one
day
repair
to
the
house
of
a
Gentleman
,
where
he
saw
a
little
Lute
,
on
which
there
was
not
any
one
who
could
play
.
He
did
demand
it
of
him
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
knew
a
little
how
to
finger
that
Instrument
;
and
having
it
given
to
him
,
he
found
the
means
to
accouter
it
with
good
strings
,
and
became
afterwards
the
Orpheus
of
the
Village
.
The
Gentleman
whom
he
overcame
by
his
Importunities
was
nothing
sorry
of
his
gift
,
after
he
had
heard
him
to
play
so
well
thereon
.
To
the
Musick
of
the
Lute
he
had
also
such
good
Songs
,
that
his
company
began
to
be
in
great
request
.
On
Sundays
and
Holydays
he
was
always
at
Feasts
,
sometimes
at
one
,
and
sometimes
at
another
,
where
he
did
eat
and
drink
with
as
much
appetite
as
at
the
Court
,
and
did
laugh
as
heartily
.
That
which
most
of
all
did
please
him
,
was
,
that
he
did
not
fear
any
envious
eye
to
be
such
an
observe
of
his
actions
,
as
to
make
a
glosse
upon
them
,
and
to
defame
him
by
back
biting
him
.
There
was
no
person
offended
,
that
he
did
not
give
unto
him
due
honor
,
and
that
he
exchanged
not
with
him
Complement
for
Complement
.
He
enjoyed
an
absolute
liberty
in
whatsoever
place
he
was
,
insomuch
that
he
confessed
in
himself
,
that
he
never
did
lead
so
happy
a
life
;
and
he
had
always
kept
himself
in
that
Condition
,
were
it
not
that
sometimes
he
had
most
violent
fits
of
his
amorous
Feaver
,
which
did
inflame
him
with
a
desire
to
see
his
Nays
;
Neverthelesse
,
when
occasion
did
sometimes
present
it self
to
tast
a
little
of
the
sweet
pleasures
of
Nature
,
he
was
not
so
scrupulous
as
to
believe
he
offended
his
Mistresse
therein
.
He
oftentimes
did
take
his
Lute
with
him
into
the
fields
,
and
the
hand
somest
and
most
lovely
maids
of
that
place
would
forsake
their
sheep
to
hear
him
play
under
the
shade
of
some
Copse
,
or
in
some
Cavern
;
Wehn
he
was
alone
with
any
one
of
them
,
he
did
not
forget
to
use
his
best
indeavours
to
gain
her
.
There
was
a
brown
Lasse
amongst
them
that
did
infinitly
please
him
,
but
he
could
not
arrive
to
the
end
of
his
desires
,
which
was
to
enjoy
her
,
if
one
day
in
private
he
had
not
advised
her
,
after
he
had
done
playing
with
the
Lute
,
that
he
could
play
also
on
another
Instrument
so
well
,
that
she
would
be
even
ravished
with
the
harmony
therof
,
howsoever
he
would
not
have
that
Musick
to
be
made
known
to
all
the
World
.
She
,
who
took
great
delight
to
hear
him
sing
,
did
most
incessantly
beseech
him
,
That
he
would
make
her
so
happy
,
as
one
day
to
partake
of
that
rare
Musick
.
I
will
,
said
he
,
provided
you
acquaint
no
body
therewith
;
for
I
desire
not
to
manifest
to
the
world
what
I
can
do
.
Come
to
me
to
morrow
to
the
Wantons
Cave
,
you
,
without
all
doubt
,
shall
find
me
there
with
my
Instrument
,
which
I
will
not
forget
to
bring
along
with
me
.
The
Brown
Lasse
,
being
as
glad
as
if
some
great
Treasure
had
been
offered
to
her
,
did
not
fail
on
the
next
day
to
come
to
the
place
that
was
appointed
,
which
was
unfrequented
by
the
Country
people
.
Well
,
said
she
,
I
see
you
keep
your
promise
.
He
made
answer
,
Yes
,
I
am
ready
to
do
you
service
.
She
thereupon
did
sit
down
close
by
him
,
and
intreating
him
,
to
shew
her
his
Instrument
,
and
to
play
therewith
.
He
said
unto
her
,
Sweet-heart
,
You
never
saw
so
miraculous
a
thing
as
I
do
use
to
produce
my
melody
.
To
conceal
nothing
from
you
,
I
have
not
my
Instrument
made
either
of
Wood
or
of
Horn
,
the
Harmony
proceeds
from
the
Members
of
my
body
,
which
doth
produce
it
altogether
.
The
Maid
then
imagined
,
that
in
using
certain
gestures
,
and
some
strange
motion
of
his
Body
,
he
had
the
art
to
make
his
bones
so
to
crackle
,
as
to
make
some
other
kind
of
an
agreeable
sound
;
Or
else
he
had
some
melodious
knack
with
his
fingers
;
Or
with
his
hands
did
so
strike
on
the
other
members
of
his
body
,
that
there
was
a
certain
concent
of
Musick
in
the
noise
which
it
produced
.
But
soon
afterwards
she
perceived
that
there
was
something
else
to
be
done
;
for
he
said
unto
her
,
Sweet-heart
,
Since
you
will
have
pleasure
,
you
must
take
some
pains
your self
;
I
cannot
exercise
my
artifice
alone
,
you
must
joyn
with
me
in
it
,
and
help
me
if
you
please
.
Shew
me
then
,
(
said
the
brown
Laste
)
that
which
I
must
do
.
Immediatly
Francion
did
imbrace
her
,
and
kissed
her
at
his
pleasure
;
afterwards
he
endeavoured
to
accomplish
the
rest
.
Oh
God
(
said
she
)
you
do
me
wrong
!
Let
me
alone
.
Patience
(
said
Francion
)
the
Event
will
be
better
than
the
Beginning
.
Immediatly
she
was
ready
to
swoun
away
with
pleasure
,
finding
I
know
not
what
extraordinary
sweetnesse
:
And
observing
that
Francion
began
to
retire
from
her
,
she
said
unto
him
,
What!
Have
you
done
already
?
you
have
but
just
now
begun
.
Oh
my
Sweet
heart
,
said
Francion
,
I
did
truly
prophecy
that
it
would
not
hurt
you
,
and
you
would
desire
that
the
Melody
lasted
longer
.
Truly
so
I
do
,
said
the
Girl
,
your
Musick
is
so
sweet
that
it
makes
no
noise
at
all
,
one
cannot
hear
it
;
but
one
may
feel
it
with
delight
enough
.
Is
there
no
way
for
us
to
begin
again
?
Dear
Sweet-heart
,
said
he
,
All
good
things
are
rare
,
and
hard
to
be
obtained
,
This
is
of
the
same
Nature
;
But
tell
me
,
and
speak
truly
,
Have
you
not
found
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
in
that
which
I
have
done
?
I
should
have
lost
my
senses
,
said
she
,
if
I
should
not
confesse
as
much
.
Some
time
after
that
pleasant
entertainment
,
they
had
the
means
to
begin
again
their
incomparable
Musick
,
which
was
no
lesse
agreeable
at
that
time
,
than
it
was
before
.
After
this
,
the
brown
Lasse
did
go
every
day
to
find
out
her
Minstrel
,
as
soon
as
ever
she
could
get
away
from
her
Fathers
house
;
but
she
was
so
full
of
tongue
,
that
she
revealed
her
secret
to
one
of
her
Companions
,
who
desiring
to
participat
in
the
Contentment
,
did
come
along
with
her
to
give
a
visit
to
our
Shepherd
in
the
Melodious
Cave
.
This
brown
lasse
did
make
a
request
to
the
Shepherd
for
her
,
but
at
the
first
he
seemed
to
stand
off
,
and
to
make
strange
thereat
;
and
checked
her
much
for
having
discovered
that
which
she
had
promised
to
conceal
.
Neverthelesse
he
gave
them
both
smooth
words
afterwards
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
content
her
Companion
,
because
she
should
not
vex
him
with
her
daily
importunities
,
to
have
her
to
tast
of
the
same
pleasures
.
The
brown
Lasse
did
deliberate
with
her self
to
be
gone
for
a
while
,
to
give
him
the
opportunity
to
play
with
the
other
,
and
thereby
she
did
the
Musitan
a
great
Courtesie
,
who
in
one
time
could
not
render
them
both
intirely
contented
.
Her
Companion
stayed
with
him
,
and
making
some
resistance
at
first
,
as
if
she
was
unwilling
to
endure
that
which
he
had
a
desire
to
perform
,
she
proved
at
the
last
the
sweetnesse
of
his
harmony
.
The
brown
Maid
being
returned
,
demanded
of
her
Companion
how
she
found
her self
?
and
if
it
were
possible
to
imagine
any
thing
that
was
more
delicious
?
Truly
(
said
she
)
I
am
beholding
to
you
;
but
in
this
I
find
nothing
at
all
which
is
new
unto
me
:
for
a
Groom
of
my
Fathers
did
cause
me
to
understand
as
much
as
this
many
years
ago
.
This
Shepherd
doth
no
more
than
all
other
men
do
,
nor
is
he
more
cunning
in
his
art
than
they
are
.
Say
that
it
be
so
,
(
replyed
the
brown
girl
)
yet
I
had
rather
that
he
should
give
me
this
Contentment
than
any
other
whom
I
know
,
for
he
is
a
handsom
Man
,
and
I
will
never
endure
that
those
foul
Clowns
,
whom
I
see
every
day
,
should
approach
me
as
he
doth
,
by
putting
their
bodies
and
their
mouthes
to
mine
.
If
you
take
him
for
that
,
said
the
other
,
I
must
excuse
you
;
for
you
have
the
best
reason
for
it
in
the
world
,
and
the
handsomest
Musician
amongst
them
all
:
But
have
a
Care
that
his
Musick
prove
not
dangerous
to
you
;
for
,
it
may
be
Nine
moneths
hence
,
to
your
amazement
,
another
young
Musician
may
come
forth
from
your
Belly
,
with
Musick
far
differing
from
his
;
It
will
be
a
young
Child
,
who
will
do
nothing
else
but
cry
,
untill
you
shall
give
him
that
breast
to
suck
which
your
Shepherd
hath
so
often
kissed
;
and
this
is
the
reason
why
I
counsel
you
as
much
as
I
can
to
refrain
for
the
time
to
come
from
going
to
the
melodious
Cavern
.
The
Brown
Lasse
followed
the
advice
of
her
Companion
;
but
Francion
,
for
all
that
,
did
want
for
no
Game
to
sport
himself
withall
:
He
had
many
other
female
practitioners
,
as
well
as
her self
,
insomuch
that
he
seemed
to
be
the
Town-bull
of
that
,
and
all
the
other
places
thereabouts
.
If
he
found
any
Girl
that
was
more
coy
than
the
rest
,
be
had
recourse
to
his
old
artifices
to
overcome
her
.
I
am
of
an
opinion
(
said
he
to
himself
)
that
it
is
of
no
great
Importance
what
course
of
life
it
is
we
live
,
if
so
be
have
contentment
with
it
.
We
ought
not
to
take
any
care
at
all
from
whence
this
Contentment
doth
proceed
,
if
it
comes
according
to
our
wish
:
What
occasion
then
of
sorrow
have
I
,
although
of
a
Gentleman
I
am
become
a
Shepherd
,
since
I
enjoy
all
the
sweetest
delights
in
the
world
?
Ought
I
to
afflict
my self
to
observe
the
means
I
must
use
to
arrive
to
the
end
of
my
intentions
,
since
I
so
happily
do
accomplish
them
?
Thus
did
he
argue
and
reason
on
his
own
fortune
,
and
many
voluptuous
persons
have
the
same
thoughts
,
without
dreaming
of
the
punishments
that
do
follow
so
licentious
a
life
.
Some
having
defloured
Maids
,
and
got
them
with
child
,
are
by
Justice
constrained
to
marry
them
,
or
to
suffer
imprisonment
,
or
to
give
a
round
sum
of
money
to
marry
them
to
others
;
Sometimes
also
the
Parents
themselves
,
being
resolved
to
be
revenged
on
those
who
doe
dishonour
their
Children
,
doe
cause
those
perfidious
Lovers
to
fall
under
the
hands
of
Assassinates
.
Amongst
those
poor
people
with
whom
he
did
converse
,
Francion
was
in
some
reputation
,
and
because
he
had
no
desire
to
continue
long
amongst
them
,
it
made
him
the
more
hardy
;
howsoever
,
for
all
that
,
he
should
not
have
indangered
himself
;
and
as
for
the
Country
Wenches
that
suffered
themselves
so
easily
to
be
abused
,
they
made
their
weaknesse
and
their
simplicity
the
more
apparent
.
It
is
true
,
that
Francion
had
a
more
generous
countenance
and
deportment
than
all
the
peasants
in
the
Country
,
but
this
should
render
him
to
be
the
more
suspected
amongst
them
,
especially
because
he
was
a
stranger
.
Neverthelesse
,
we
must
confesse
that
Love
comes
to
be
Master
of
all
manner
of
Spirits
.
There
was
not
a
Wench
in
the
whole
Country
but
was
charmed
by
the
gallantry
of
this
brave
Shepherd
,
and
acknowledged
that
perfectly
they
did
learn
by
him
the
whole
method
,
and
the
art
of
Love
,
for
all
the
sloth
,
and
the
clownish
simplicity
of
their
apprehensions
.
The
Wife
of
the
Labourer
with
whom
he
lived
,
was
as
much
enamoured
on
him
,
and
indeavoured
to
discover
it
to
him
by
all
the
means
she
could
invent
.
She
would
let
him
goe
in
the
morning
to
the
fields
,
without
giving
him
wherewith
to
put
into
his
Satchel
,
because
she
might
take
the
occasion
to
goe
her self
unto
him
to
carry
him
his
dinner
.
She
took
a
great
pleasure
to
pull
a
morsell
from
his
hands
,
of
which
he
had
bit
some
part
,
to
eat
it
after
him
.
She
would
doe
nothing
but
play
the
wanton
when
she
was
with
him
,
and
with
the
leer
of
smiling
invitation
,
she
would
turn
her
eye
aside
upon
him
,
as
who
would
say
,
I
even
dye
for
the
love
of
thee
.
Francion
did
observe
it
well
enough
,
but
he
made
as
though
he
had
not
the
least
thought
of
it
in
the
world
;
for
this
woman
did
so
displease
him
for
some
imperfections
which
he
had
observed
in
her
,
that
he
could
not
but
abhor
to
kisse
her
.
One
day
,
to
dive
into
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
she
smiling
said
unto
him
,
Thou
knowest
not
,
on
my
faith
,
what
a
report
is
brought
unto
me
of
thee
,
which
is
noised
over
all
the
Country
,
it
is
,
that
thou
are
in
love
with
me
,
and
that
thou
hast
knowledge
enough
to
take
upon
thee
another
condition
of
life
than
that
of
a
Shepherd
,
but
that
thou
art
glad
to
take
upon
thee
that
profession
,
to
have
the
means
to
stay
with
me
.
You
must
take
no
notice
,
said
Francion
,
of
such
Informers
,
they
are
but
Mockers
and
Detractors
;
I
know
well
enough
that
they
speak
not
the
truth
.
Say
you
so
,
replyed
the
Wife
,
why
!
Is
it
a
thing
impossible
?
No
,
said
Francion
,
but
that
which
dependeth
on
our
will
,
is
not
always
put
into
act
,
although
it
lyeth
in
our
power
.
By
this
defence
he
set
her
farther
off
from
the
mark
at
which
she
aimed
than
she
thought
he
would
have
done
,
and
he
seemed
not
to
regard
the
rowling
motion
of
her
eyes
which
sparkled
with
lust
in
propounding
to
her self
the
sudden
fruition
of
incomparable
delights
.
The
next
morning
her
Husband
being
gone
many
miles
from
home
,
she
determined
with
her self
to
make
use
of
the
opportunity
,
and
whiles
the
Shepherd
was
in
the
fields
,
she
took
away
his
Bed
,
Sheets
,
and
Coverlet
,
and
hid
them
from
him
,
so
that
when
he
was
going
to
take
his
rest
,
finding
all
things
removed
out
of
his
Chamber
,
he
came
unto
her
to
demand
where
she
intended
he
should
lodge
that
night
.
O
God
,
said
she
,
I
have
carryed
up
all
your
bedding
into
the
Garret
to
have
it
aired
,
where
it
must
continue
two
or
three
days
;
In
the
mean
time
,
if
you
will
promise
to
lie
quietly
,
and
doe
nothing
to
me
,
I
will
permit
that
you
take
some
part
of
my
bed
.
Francion
,
understanding
well
enough
what
it
was
that
she
would
have
,
refused
that
offer
,
&
said
,
for
two
or
three
nights
he
would
be
content
to
lye
upon
the
grasse
in
the
Grange
.
She
finding
that
she
was
frustrated
of
her
hopes
in
her
first
attempt
,
did
resolve
her self
upon
a
second
,
and
brought
all
the
Shepherds
bedding
down
again
.
About
the
middle
of
the
night
,
she
did
sit
up
in
a
chair
stark
naked
,
and
did
begin
to
complain
,
and
to
call
the
Shepherd
to
her
.
He
lay
in
a
Chamber
hard
by
,
where
distinctly
he
could
hear
her
,
and
came
quickly
to
her
with
a
Candle
lighted
in
his
hand
,
to
demand
of
her
what
she
would
have
.
Woe
is
me
,
said
she
,
I
came
now
from
doing
my
easement
,
and
such
a
feeblenesse
hath
taken
me
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
return
to
my
Bed
,
so
that
I
am
inforced
to
sit
down
here
,
I
pray
you
to
take
me
into
your
arms
,
and
to
carry
me
to
bed
,
for
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
put
one
foot
before
another
.
She
prononnced
her
words
faintly
,
and
made
many
stops
as
she
did
speak
them
,
and
hanged
down
her
head
,
so
that
Francion
believed
that
she
was
sick
in
good
earnest
;
He
therefore
did
take
her
up
so
cleanly
,
that
she
touched
not
the
ground
with
her
toes
,
and
carrying
her
to
the
Bed
,
He
turned
his
face
quite
another
way
from
hers
,
because
,
as
he
conceived
,
there
came
an
ill
smell
from
every
part
of
her
body
.
But
she
imbracing
him
with
all
the
strength
she
had
,
and
stretching
forth
her
neck
as
far
as
ever
she
could
,
did
prevail
so
far
that
she
kissed
his
cheek
.
This
Love-trick
not
pleasing
him
,
he
left
her
in
her
smock
upon
her
Bed
,
and
said
unto
her
,
lye
down
,
and
cover
your self
if
you
will
,
I
have
such
a
desire
to
sleep
,
that
I
cannot
stay
any
longer
.
Go
not
from
the
prithee
yet
,
she
replyed
,
I
will
hire
one
too
morow
to
keep
thy
sheep
for
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
take
thy
full
rest
for
the
time
which
this
night
thou
hast
watched
with
me
.
What
would
you
have
me
to
doe
?
said
he
.
Alas
,
said
she
,
nothing
but
to
keep
me
Company
.
How
cruell
you
are
!
Come
near
unto
me
.
He
then
advanced
three
steeps
towards
her
,
and
she
coming
out
of
her
bed
did
meet
him
,
and
did
again
imbrace
him
;
but
his
flesh
having
an
antipathy
unto
hers
,
he
did
thrust
her
from
him
,
and
smiling
,
said
unto
her
,
You
are
not
so
sick
as
you
pretend
your self
to
be
,
if
you
have
any
malady
,
it
proceeds
only
from
your
fancy
,
and
so
let
it
goe
for
me
.
In
the
absence
of
your
Husband
you
should
desire
no
other
company
but
only
that
of
your
Pillow
.
She
did
grow
into
a
rage
to
hear
those
words
,
yet
her
disdain
was
not
of
force
enough
to
turn
into
hatred
the
affection
which
she
did
bear
unto
him
.
She
continued
the
good
entertainment
which
she
was
accustomed
to
give
him
,
and
endeavoured
as
much
as
lay
in
her
power
to
procure
his
favour
.
At
the
last
,
having
a
desire
to
deliver
himself
from
her
importunities
,
he
dissembled
that
he
did
bear
more
good
will
unto
her
than
heretofore
he
had
done
,
and
because
his
Master
was
returned
,
he
acquainted
her
that
she
must
take
the
resolution
her self
to
come
unto
him
one
night
when
her
Husband
was
asleep
,
to
passe
away
some
time
in
her
Company
.
The
Bargain
being
made
,
she
was
the
most
contented
woman
in
the
World
,
and
propounded
to
her self
that
undoubtedly
he
would
accomplish
her
desires
.
But
Francion
,
being
not
of
the
same
mind
as
was
her self
,
desired
the
Swine-heard
,
and
the
Herds-man
,
who
lay
over
the
Stables
,
to
come
and
passe
away
one
night
in
his
Chamber
,
to
see
a
Spirit
,
who
failed
not
every
night
to
come
unto
him
to
torment
him
.
They
made
answer
to
him
,
that
they
would
not
come
,
for
they
had
reason
to
be
afraid
of
such
beasts
.
Come
boldly
to
me
said
Francion
,
you
shall
not
receive
the
least
prejudice
.
I
believe
it
is
the
same
Maid
Servant
which
we
had
the
other
day
,
who
comes
to
affright
me
.
Doe
you
only
provide
your selves
with
good
Rods
to
whip
her
soundly
,
that
she
may
have
a
desire
to
return
no
more
unto
me
.
The
two
Drolls
apprehending
that
news
,
were
as
glad
as
if
they
had
been
invited
to
a
Wedding
.
They
stayed
in
his
Chamber
,
without
making
the
least
noise
,
having
in
their
hands
those
armes
which
were
necessary
for
the
execution
of
the
design
.
The
poor
inamoured
Wife
observing
that
her
Husband
according
to
his
old
custom
was
fast
asleep
,
did
softly
rise
from
him
,
and
going
forth
of
her
Chamber
,
she
did
doublelock
the
door
,
that
,
if
peradventure
he
should
wake
,
she
might
have
the
leisure
to
come
away
from
Francion
,
and
not
be
taken
in
the
Deed
,
but
might
perswade
him
that
she
had
been
at
the
Privy
.
Francion
,
who
heard
her
coming
,
gave
order
to
his
Companions
to
make
ready
their
forces
,
for
the
pretended
Spirit
was
approaching
.
They
were
not
deaf
to
his
advertisements
,
for
their
Mistresse
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
Chamber
,
but
they
took
up
her
smock
,
and
did
give
her
so
many
,
and
such
cruel
lashes
,
that
the
rudest
hangman
in
the
World
did
never
so
whip
a
Cutpurse
,
that
would
not
promise
him
money
to
be
more
gently
entreated
by
him
.
Perceiving
that
they
were
more
than
one
who
did
prosecute
her
in
this
manner
,
she
durst
not
cry
out
,
nor
speak
the
least
word
,
for
fear
of
being
discovered
,
and
for
the
shame
she
had
to
be
taken
out
of
her
Bed
.
At
the
last
(
because
that
without
any
respite
they
so
continued
in
their
hot
exercise
,
and
all
her
body
was
pittifully
torn
)
she
could
not
forbear
from
crying
out
Help
and
Murder
.
Her
Husband
being
awakened
at
that
noise
,
and
in
amazement
,
not
knowing
from
whence
the
voice
did
proceed
,
did
goe
out
at
another
door
of
the
Chamber
,
and
not
at
that
which
his
Wife
had
double
locked
,
and
came
down
into
the
Court
to
see
what
the
businesse
was
.
At
the
last
Francion
,
having
pitty
of
his
Wife
,
did
take
the
Swine
heard
by
the
Arm
,
to
make
him-understand
that
he
had
done
enough
.
Thereupon
he
did
leave
off
,
and
his
Companion
also
;
She
stealing
away
,
did
open
the
door
of
her
Chamber
,
and
did
lye
down
in
her
Bed
as
before
.
Her
Husband
perceiving
that
there
was
not
any
in
the
Court
,
did
come
back
into
the
House
,
and
advising
with
himself
that
,
possibly
,
the
noise
which
he
heard
might
arise
from
the
Shepherds
Chamber
,
he
softly
did
goe
thither
to
know
if
he
were
asleep
.
The
two
Companions
who
held
still
their
rods
in
their
hands
,
did
conceive
that
it
was
another
Spirit
,
and
having
taken
him
by
the
Arm
,
they
began
to
lay
about
him
,
as
heretofore
upon
his
Wife
.
He
,
feeling
the
smart
,
became
suddenly
outragious
,
and
delivering
himself
from
their
hands
,
did
strike
them
with
his
Fist
with
all
the
strength
he
had
.
They
imagining
to
themselves
that
such
heavy
blows
could
not
proceed
from
the
hand
of
a
mortal
man
,
did
believe
that
it
was
truly
a
Hobgoblin
,
so
that
they
did
assay
to
avoid
his
incounter
,
and
did
hide
themselves
on
the
other
side
of
the
Bed
,
where
they
might
easily
have
been
found
,
if
they
had
been
indeed
pursued
by
a
Spirit
.
Where
are
you
?
said
the
Labourer
to
Francion
.
He
answered
from
his
pallet
,
O
my
God
,
make
all
the
hast
you
can
away
,
Here
are
Spirits
that
do
nothing
else
but
torment
me
.
Immediatly
in
a
great
fear
he
departed
,
and
did
believe
what
he
Shepherd
had
told
him
,
and
having
both
locked
and
bolted
his
door
,
he
did
goe
to
bed
to
his
Wife
,
who
counterfeited
her self
to
be
very
drousie
,
and
did
say
,
for
her
own
part
she
did
hear
nothing
at
all
.
He
made
a
short
account
,
and
declared
only
unto
her
,
that
he
had
been
whipped
by
Spirits
,
who
vanished
away
in
a
moment
.
She
was
glad
to
understand
it
,
because
he
had
a
share
in
the
punishment
as
well
as
her self
,
and
this
was
some
kind
of
comfort
to
her
.
The
Labourer
did
much
lament
his
poor
Shepherd
;
who
was
exposed
to
the
fury
of
those
evil
Spirits
,
and
the
next
morning
he
enquired
more
particularly
of
him
what
were
the
torments
he
had
endured
.
He
invented
such
a
number
of
them
,
that
they
drew
tears
from
the
eyes
of
all
the
family
.
But
as
for
his
enamoured
Mistresse
she
was
in
a
great
doubt
whether
they
were
Spirits
or
living
Creatures
who
had
whipped
her
by
his
instigation
.
At
the
last
she
believed
that
all
proceeded
from
his
invention
,
because
she
observed
in
him
a
great
change
of
the
good
humour
in
which
he
was
at
the
last
time
when
she
spake
unto
him
,
when
he
consented
to
give
her
all
content
.
He
preached
now
nothing
but
Honour
and
Chastity
,
and
did
admonish
her
to
be
more
faithfull
to
her
Husband
than
hitherto
she
had
been
.
She
was
inforced
to
obey
his
Instructions
,
although
she
failed
not
in
her
will
to
transgresse
them
.
After
that
time
(
observe
but
the
ordinary
opinion
which
men
have
constantly
of
Shepherds
)
Francion
was
believed
to
be
a
Magician
,
and
that
he
held
a
communication
with
Spirits
;
Many
times
the
peasants
observed
that
he
did
talk
to
himself
(
as
he
was
making
his
Verses
)
and
because
he
had
Poetick
phrases
which
they
could
not
undecstand
,
they
imagined
that
he
discoursed
with
some
invisible
Spirit
.
He
had
but
little
conference
with
those
brutish
people
,
unlesse
when
he
had
a
desire
to
laugh
,
insomuch
that
all
of
them
did
impute
his
solitude
to
the
custom
of
his
damnable
profession
.
He
was
observed
to
be
experienced
in
diverse
things
which
are
beyond
the
apprehensions
of
Villagers
.
One
day
having
heard
some
high
discourse
concerning
Priests
,
he
so
expressed
himself
,
that
he
caused
admiration
in
the
standers
by
,
which
made
them
believe
that
the
Devil
was
his
School-master
.
By
natural
Magick
he
did
many
gallant
things
,
and
cured
those
that
were
sick
,
so
miraculously
,
that
almost
every
one
did
conceive
that
there
was
sorcery
in
it
.
Moreover
,
they
did
believe
he
had
the
knowledge
to
foretell
what
was
to
come
,
and
could
divine
on
all
things
.
One
time
being
in
the
Compaof
some
Citizens
Daughers
,
and
some
Country
wenches
,
after
some
devices
of
unprofitable
,
but
inviting
mirth
(
to
gain
himself
authority
)
he
said
unto
them
,
I
will
lay
you
a
wager
,
that
I
will
find
out
her
amongst
you
all
who
is
not
a
Maid
.
One
of
them
immediatly
made
answer
,
Your
knowledge
will
be
here
imployed
in
vain
,
for
you
may
well
say
that
there
is
not
one
amongst
us
all
in
this
place
who
hath
lost
her
honour
.
Speaking
these
words
her
countenance
did
something
change
,
which
was
observed
by
Francion
.
Besides
that
,
her
redinesse
to
perswade
him
not
to
attempt
to
discover
her
who
was
unchast
,
did
make
him
to
believe
that
she
her self
was
that
person
.
This
did
the
more
incourage
him
to
persecute
his
design
,
but
for
fear
of
giving
offence
,
he
would
not
point
her
out
to
all
the
world
,
who
had
lost
her
Maiden-head
,
and
he
would
disclose
it
only
to
one
of
her
Companions
who
was
present
.
He
therefore
did
speak
it
in
her
friends
ear
.
I
have
found
by
my
Art
,
that
she
who
amongst
all
these
Maids
hath
sinned
by
fornication
,
is
the
very
same
who
did
speak
last
of
all
unto
me
.
I
think
not
so
,
said
the
other
.
Francion
replyed
,
There
are
none
but
she
her self
,
and
he
who
committed
the
fault
with
her
that
can
give
an
assurance
of
it
;
but
if
you
please
,
you
may
believe
me
as
well
as
them
.
The
rest
of
the
company
knew
not
that
which
was
declared
by
him
until
eight
days
afterwards
,
at
what
time
the
said
Girl
was
married
to
a
Gardner
of
the
Village
.
As
she
was
in
bed
,
not
long
afterwards
her
childing
throws
did
begin
to
grow
upon
her
,
and
she
was
delivered
of
a
goodly
Boy
.
At
the
same
hour
the
same
Maid
who
did
know
the
prophecy
of
Francion
,
did
publish
it
as
a
miracle
,
which
did
highly
advance
his
reputation
.
It
may
be
well
believed
that
they
did
all
admire
his
knowledge
,
but
that
which
made
the
matter
not
so
bad
,
as
otherwise
it
would
have
been
,
was
,
that
the
Husband
vowed
that
the
Child
was
his
own
,
and
that
his
Wife
would
not
take
a
Husband
,
without
having
first
made
tryal
of
him
,
for
having
seen
a
pattern
of
the
cloath
,
she
might
try
whether
it
were
good
or
not
,
and
if
it
did
not
please
her
,
she
might
freely
leave
it
to
other
Customers
.
It
was
added
to
this
consideration
,
that
it
was
a
long
time
since
she
was
of
age
to
make
love
,
and
that
a
Maid
is
like
a
Tree
which
must
be
shaken
before
the
fruits
be
ripe
.
The
next
morning
Francion
who
something
doubted
of
the
truth
of
what
he
had
spoken
,
did
sing
,
So
well
the
Gardner
watred
had
his
Ground
.
There
were
some
who
did
speak
pleasantly
that
the
Bridgroom
was
a
good
workman
to
have
a
child
the
first
week
,
but
those
who
expressed
themselves
more
seriously
,
were
amazed
how
his
Wife
could
carry
her
great
belly
so
well
that
it
could
not
be
discovered
,
but
no
doubt
she
used
some
artifice
to
conceal
it
.
The
next
morning
one
of
the
most
stupid
fellows
in
the
Village
believing
there
was
nothing
unknown
to
Francion
did
send
unto
him
,
to
know
who
was
he
amongst
all
his
servants
who
had
stollen
from
him
a
piece
of
Pork
which
he
had
preserved
in
his
Cellar
?
for
sure
enough
he
was
,
that
it
was
not
stolen
by
strangers
.
Francion
had
at
this
time
lost
the
reputation
he
had
gained
,
if
he
had
not
assisted
himself
with
a
subtle
invention
.
He
did
therefore
pull
out
of
his
Pocket
a
piece
of
a
Torch
,
and
said
,
that
in
the
composure
of
it
he
had
mingled
druggs
of
that
Virtue
with
the
wax
,
that
when
it
was
lighted
there
was
none
could
blow
it
out
,
but
the
thief
only
who
had
stollen
the
thing
concerning
which
the
disputation
did
arise
.
You
must
come
(
said
be
,
speaking
to
the
servants
)
one
after
another
into
this
Chamber
where
I
will
be
alone
.
I
will
bring
you
all
to
your
tryal
.
Immediatly
he
entred
into
the
room
,
and
the
first
who
followed
him
being
innocent
,
did
not
counterfeit
,
but
did
blow
as
strongly
as
he
could
,
thinking
to
justifie
himself
,
and
not
relying
on
that
which
Francion
had
spoken
,
he
did
blow
the
Torch
out
;
at
which
Francion
was
infinitely
amazed
,
and
in
a
confusion
replyed
unto
him
,
My
Friend
,
you
see
what
my
Torch
doth
make
me
to
believe
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
doe
you
goe
your
way
and
make
not
the
apparence
of
any
thing
,
and
bid
your
Companions
to
make
hast
in
,
one
after
the
other
.
He
being
gone
Francion
did
light
his
torch
again
by
the
means
of
a
Flint
,
that
by
conterition
sparkled
out
fire
.
After
the
first
,
another
of
the
servants
came
,
to
whom
arrived
the
self
same
fortune
,
as
to
the
former
,
and
so
it
hapned
to
the
others
,
for
the
Torch
had
no
Ingredient
at
all
in
it
,
that
could
make
it
resist
the
force
of
their
breath
.
Neverthelesse
those
who
came
forth
,
were
put
all
to
their
interrogatories
concerning
what
passed
,
but
they
would
not
speak
the
least
word
in
the
world
,
but
attended
the
end
of
the
tryal
,
and
did
not
so
much
as
communicate
what
was
done
to
one
another
.
Those
who
were
in
the
House
would
fain
have
seen
all
the
ceremony
of
Francion
,
but
he
gave
an
expresse
charge
that
no
persons
should
enter
into
the
place
where
he
was
,
but
those
only
whom
he
was
to
examine
,
because
,
he
said
,
he
could
not
prosecute
his
enterprise
but
very
privately
.
The
last
whom
he
was
to
examine
was
not
so
hardy
as
the
others
,
for
he
had
not
so
clean
a
Conscience
,
he
did
blow
so
softly
.
that
he
made
the
flame
of
the
Torch
hardly
to
tremble
.
Francion
perceiving
by
it
,
that
he
undoubtedly
was
the
guilty
person
,
did
goe
to
look
out
the
Master
of
the
House
,
and
told
him
that
he
had
nothing
to
doe
to
acquaint
him
whether
his
Torch
were
blown
out
or
not
,
but
only
did
assure
him
that
he
who
came
last
to
blow
was
the
thief
that
had
stollen
away
his
Pork
.
The
Labourer
sent
to
the
house
where
his
Servants
Wife
did
lodge
,
and
found
that
she
was
then
putting
into
the
Pot
a
piece
of
that
Pork
which
her
Husband
had
stollen
.
He
was
convinced
of
the
crime
,
and
Francion
highly
commeded
for
his
knowledge
,
and
recompensed
with
some
money
,
which
at
that
time
was
very
wellcome
to
him
.
He
afterwards
was
so
believed
by
every
one
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
Diviners
in
the
World
,
that
being
to
travell
,
and
the
way
very
difficult
to
find
out
,
he
very
civilly
demanded
of
a
Man
(
who
knew
every
turn
on
the
rode
thereabout
)
which
was
his
readiest
way
,
he
could
receive
no
other
answer
from
him
,
but
Ha
,
Ha
,
you
doe
well
to
mock
at
such
poor
Ignorant
Men
as
my self
,
Do
you
ask
the
way
of
me
,
who
know
the
whole
World
your self
,
and
all
that
is
done
in
it
?
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
left
him
,
and
Francion
meeting
with
no
man
else
of
whom
he
might
learn
the
right
way
,
did
wander
so
far
out
of
it
,
that
he
was
inforced
to
take
up
his
lodging
in
a
Wood
for
that
Night
.
We
have
made
mention
before
,
that
when
he
made
Verses
,
he
would
speak
so
punctually
,
that
those
who
heard
him
did
believe
that
he
held
Discourse
with
some
familiar
Spirit
.
His
Mistress
at
the
same
time
had
the
same
belief
:
Oftentimes
she
would
say
unto
her self
,
This
young
fellow
is
of
a
jovial
complexion
,
and
inclined
to
love
,
I
do
not
well
know
how
it
comes
to
passe
that
he
doth
refuse
the
Courtesie
which
I
have
offered
him
.
If
I
were
one
of
the
foulest
Slutts
in
the
world
,
yet
such
a
fellow
as
he
is
,
should
be
glad
,
me-thinks
,
sometimes
to
have
me
to
abate
the
beat
of
his
concupiscence
.
What
mystery
is
there
in
it
,
that
he
should
so
much
undervalue
me
?
It
necessarily
must
fall
out
,
that
he
hath
some
other
Mistresse
on
whom
he
doth
discharge
the
extravagancies
of
his
fourth
Concoction
,
which
doth
trouble
the
repose
of
his
Spirits
,
and
his
Bloud
.
Thus
did
she
argue
with
her self
;
but
she
could
not
discover
so
much
as
one
Nest
amongst
all
those
Birds
to
which
he
was
accustomed
to
retire
himself
;
for
he
carried
his
affairs
the
most
privatly
in
the
world
.
One
evening
she
came
softly
to
him
,
as
he
was
lying
on
the
grasse
,
and
in
a
frolick
humor
,
making
a
Sonnet
which
began
thus
,
How
laden
am
I
now
with
bliss
,
My
Chloris
that
I
shall
thee
kiss
.
He
oftentimes
repeated
that
couplet
aloud
,
being
not
able
to
finish
the
Stanza
.
His
Mistresse
thinking
that
he
did
speak
to
some
Girl
whom
he
had
in
his
Arms
,
shot
forth
her
discontented
eye
as
far
as
ever
she
could
,
to
find
who
was
that
Maid
that
was
so
happy
;
but
perceiving
not
any
one
near
unto
him
,
and
that
he
stretched
forth
his
armes
in
the
remembrance
of
some
passed
pleasures
,
she
reflected
on
a
thought
which
deserves
to
be
recorded
in
this
Story
.
On
the
Sunday
before
,
she
had
heard
the
Curat
affirm
in
his
Pulpit
,
That
there
were
Magitians
who
did
lie
with
Devils
transformed
into
Women
,
that
were
called
Succubae
;
She
immediately
believed
that
Francion
had
then
with
him
one
of
those
gallant
Mistresses
,
because
he
pronounced
words
more
amorous
than
the
former
,
and
lively
expressed
all
that
which
can
be
spoken
in
the
full
enjoying
of
a
Beauty
.
After
that
time
,
she
did
take
no
more
thought
to
understand
with
what
Woman
he
asswaged
the
desires
of
his
youth
,
and
looked
not
upon
him
,
but
with
a
horror
onely
,
thinking
that
he
had
alwayes
a
Devill
at
his
tayl
.
And
she
then
believed
her self
,
That
it
was
his
Succubae
that
did
so
last
her
,
because
she
had
so
great
a
desire
to
lye
with
him
.
To
reflect
a
little
on
these
last
gallantries
,
They
were
contrived
on
purpole
to
punish
Vice
.
It
was
well
done
to
whippe
this
inconstant
Countrey
Wife
,
who
forgot
the
Faith
which
she
had
promised
to
another
,
and
would
have
her
Servant
to
commit
Adultery
.
It
is
true
enough
,
that
she
was
disagreeable
,
and
that
her
Beauties
had
not
attractions
enough
for
the
curious
eye
of
Francion
;
but
let
us
not
look
so
●uch
upon
the
Cause
,
the
Effect
is
always
good
.
As
for
the
contrivances
which
remarkably
expresse
themselves
,
they
may
serve
to
instruct
those
who
have
failed
,
to
make
them
acknowledge
their
errors
:
Such
was
the
transgression
of
the
Maid
who
forfeited
her
honour
;
and
of
the
Servant
who
stole
that
from
his
Master
,
the
theft
whereof
Francion
did
discover
.
In
this
the
greatest
Criticks
will
be
inforced
to
approve
his
Actions
.
As
for
the
rest
which
is
here
contained
,
I
doe
not
much
lay
to
my
heart
their
choler
or
their
complaints
;
for
I
describe
only
those
Vices
which
are
commonly
practised
,
and
make
mention
of
no
act
which
hath
not
been
committed
;
and
we
may
see
how
Ingenious
Spirits
are
deluded
,
and
circumvented
with
fond
Inventions
,
when
only
Ignorants
and
Ideots
are
condemned
to
be
surprized
by
them
.
The
End
of
the
Ninth
Book
.
THE
TENTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
IT
is
true
that
the
stiles
Comical
and
Satyrical
,
are
as
profitable
as
they
are
delightfull
.
For
your
Example
,
you
may
here
see
all
things
represented
to
the
life
.
All
actions
doe
appear
without
dissimulation
,
when
in
Books
more
serious
,
there
are
certain
respects
which
doe
hinder
the
Authors
from
expressing
themselves
with
so
much
liberty
,
and
this
is
the
Reason
that
Histories
are
so
imperfect
,
and
filled
more
with
Fables
than
with
Truth
.
If
we
will
be
curious
,
as
in
effect
we
ought
to
be
,
where
can
it
better
be
expressed
than
here
?
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
in
this
Book
you
may
find
the
French
Tongue
most
intire
;
and
that
I
have
not
omitted
those
words
which
the
vulgar
doe
use
,
which
neverthelesse
is
not
to
be
seen
throughout
the
whole
Book
,
for
in
those
passages
which
are
more
immodest
,
we
are
not
allowed
the
liberty
to
make
use
of
them
;
neverthelesse
oftentimes
the
wantonesse
of
those
humble
conceits
are
more
delightfull
than
those
which
are
more
high
.
Nay
,
which
is
more
,
I
have
represented
to
the
life
,
as
much
as
possibly
may
be
,
all
the
humours
and
actions
of
those
great
personages
whom
mystically
I
have
here
inserted
,
and
my
adventures
can
be
no
lesse
agreeable
than
many
others
which
are
highly
esteemed
.
I
make
freely
this
confession
,
for
being
supported
by
many
proofs
,
it
will
passe
with
the
more
authority
.
There
are
many
who
will
read
this
Book
,
who
understand
not
what
it
meaneth
,
believing
that
to
make
a
Book
compleat
,
we
are
only
to
heap
words
on
words
,
without
regarding
any
other
thing
,
but
only
clapping
in
of
some
odd
adventures
to
delight
the
Idiots
.
Neverthelesse
I
have
received
sufficient
advertisements
from
several
persons
,
who
say
that
they
apply
themselves
to
understand
whatsoever
is
good
herein
.
Some
doe
dislike
one
passage
,
and
some
another
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
whole
book
which
hath
not
both
been
praised
and
blamed
.
If
I
would
I
might
have
done
like
the
Painter
who
hid
himself
behind
his
Picture
,
and
having
heard
the
different
Judgements
of
the
People
,
did
correct
it
according
to
their
directions
,
and
instead
of
an
accomplished
Picture
,
did
make
it
at
least
a
ridiculous
Monster
.
It
is
better
to
leave
things
as
they
were
at
first
,
and
expose
them
at
adventure
to
please
whom
they
may
,
seeing
amongst
such
a
diversity
of
narrations
,
it
cannot
be
but
some
parcels
of
them
will
please
one
or
other
.
How
is
it
possible
universally
to
please
all
men
?
For
a
letterd
man
who
hath
been
bred
up
in
the
University
doth
love
to
read
the
Histories
of
a
Scholar
,
a
mongrell
Gentleman
who
hath
had
his
education
only
amongst
Doggs
and
Horses
will
not
be
taken
with
the
same
story
,
and
will
delight
themselves
only
with
those
subject
which
have
a
reference
to
his
humour
and
condition
.
If
he
who
hath
an
amorous
inclination
,
delights
to
look
upon
a
sort
of
intrigues
and
delicate
devices
which
are
practised
by
passionate
Lovers
,
another
who
only
mindeth
war
&
the
battail
,
or
a
pompous
,
or
a
grave
discourse
will
believe
all
those
things
to
be
frivolous
;
but
let
us
not
perplex
our selves
among
the
fantasies
of
other
men
,
but
take
pleasure
where
we
find
it
,
and
pursue
the
order
of
our
History
.
Let
us
now
represent
that
Francion
is
become
amorous
of
the
Daughter
of
a
rich
Merchant
,
who
came
to
live
for
a
short
time
in
his
Country-house
with
all
his
Family
;
And
although
he
desired
to
sport
himself
sometimes
with
one
,
and
sometimes
with
another
,
he
professed
it
was
without
prejudice
to
the
Love
which
he
did
bear
to
Nays
,
and
that
he
might
easily
be
pardoned
those
faults
,
seeing
in
the
calamity
into
which
he
was
reduced
,
he
had
need
of
some
diversion
to
solace
his
Spirits
.
Fortune
so
pleased
that
the
Father
of
Jocunda
(
who
was
she
whom
now
in
his
affections
he
served
)
did
send
for
him
to
make
him
in
his
Garden
some
delicate
borders
,
in
which
he
was
very
expert
,
for
he
had
read
sometimes
in
the
books
of
gardening
,
and
to
tell
you
the
truth
his
Spirit
was
like
a
Merchant
of
every
sort
,
and
at
his
leisure
was
provided
with
all
manner
of
drugs
.
He
was
busie
in
the
Garden
when
the
Daughter
of
the
Merchant
came
to
him
to
content
her
curiosity
in
seeing
his
workmanship
.
A
thousand
times
he
blest
the
hour
in
which
he
did
put
on
the
habite
of
a
Peasant
,
because
he
had
delighted
himself
with
many
Maids
,
whom
otherwise
he
should
never
have
approached
,
&
which
was
more
over
gave
him
the
opportunity
to
be
so
near
to
his
Jocunda
,
who
had
a
Book
in
her
hand
,
on
which
sometimes
she
would
look
,
&
sometimes
on
the
young
Labourer
.
What
good
book
is
that
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
finding
no
other
ocrasion
to
accost
her
?
She
made
answer
,
when
I
shall
tell
it
you
,
what
good
will
it
doe
you
,
you
will
only
hear
a
Name
unknown
,
which
will
seem
strange
unto
you
,
for
you
and
other
Peasants
who
seldom
,
or
never
read
in
all
your
lives
,
do
believe
that
there
is
no
other
Book
in
the
world
but
your
Manuels
only
,
I
am
not
,
said
Francion
,
of
that
belief
with
others
,
I
know
there
are
many
sorts
of
Books
,
and
there
are
many
good
ones
which
I
have
read
.
This
is
a
miracle
,
said
Jocunda
,
But
,
well
,
to
satisfie
your
curiosity
,
I
will
inform
you
that
this
is
a
Book
which
treateth
of
the
loves
of
Shepherds
,
and
Shepherdesses
,
Did
you
ever
see
any
such
Book
?
Yes
,
replyed
Francion
,
I
assure
you
the
perusal
of
them
is
very
delightfull
,
especially
to
those
who
are
in
the
Country
,
as
you
are
,
for
you
are
infinitely
glad
to
see
those
delights
in
effect
which
are
there
represented
to
you
by
discourse
only
.
Oh
how
much
,
said
she
,
are
you
deceived
to
believe
that
,
for
if
the
patience
of
my
curiosity
did
not
lead
me
to
see
the
end
of
the
adventures
which
are
here
described
.
I
should
not
have
the
leisure
to
read
it
all
over
,
for
I
delight
altogether
in
reality
,
which
I
cannot
find
in
any
of
the
Histories
in
this
Book
,
although
peradventure
there
may
be
some
apparences
for
it
.
Shepherds
are
here
as
Philosophers
,
and
make
love
in
the
same
manner
as
doe
the
most
accomplished
Courtiers
in
the
world
.
But
to
what
purpose
is
this
?
Why
doth
not
the
Author
give
to
these
personages
the
quality
of
Knights
well
educated
?
He
makes
them
the
miracles
of
eloquence
and
prudence
,
which
in
men
of
their
condition
is
prodigious
.
A
History
true
or
sabulous
ought
to
represent
things
as
near
to
Nature
as
possibly
may
be
,
otherwise
it
serves
but
as
a
tale
only
to
entertain
Children
in
a
Chimney
Corner
,
and
not
ingenious
spirits
whose
apprehension
pierceth
through
all
things
.
We
may
see
here
the
method
and
order
of
the
world
turned
topsie turvy
.
I
could
wish
that
one
or
other
would
make
a
Book
of
the
loves
of
Knights
,
and
cause
them
to
speak
like
Clowns
,
and
to
deport
themselves
in
that
simple
manner
as
they
doe
in
the
Country
.
It
will
appear
no
more
strange
than
this
doth
,
which
is
directly
opposite
unto
it
.
Francion
,
perceiving
by
her
Discourse
that
she
was
one
of
those
brave
Spirits
which
he
had
been
accustomed
most
passionatly
to
court
,
was
the
most
contented
Man
in
the
world
to
lodge
his
affections
in
so
worthy
a
Subject
,
and
not
to
lose
the
occasion
to
entertain
her
,
he
did
speak
unto
her
in
these
words
,
That
he
was
much
defective
in
his
judgement
,
who
would
not
approve
the
reasons
which
she
did
allege
.
And
I
do
confesse
,
said
he
,
that
you
can
take
no
pleasure
in
reading
of
that
Book
.
Howsoever
,
I
can
assure
you
,
that
in
these
Villages
there
can
sometimes
be
found
some
as
able
to
make
love
,
with
as
much
civillity
,
prudence
and
discretion
,
as
those
who
doe
live
in
the
most
flourishing
Courts
of
the
World
.
The
example
(
said
Jocunda
)
is
so
rarely
seen
,
that
it
will
never
make
up
a
number
sufficient
to
authorize
my
Book
of
Shepherds
.
Well
,
said
Francion
,
and
smiled
,
I
my self
can
assure
you
that
you
shall
find
here
in
this
Country
,
Shepherds
who
are
accomplished
Lovers
;
and
for
my self
,
who
am
a
Shepherd
,
(
I
will
speak
it
without
vanity
)
if
I
should
be
numbred
in
the
same
rank
with
them
,
I
would
deport
my self
without
the
least
distaste
.
I
make
no
doubt
of
it
(
answered
Jocunda
)
but
it
would
then
be
very
difficult
for
you
to
find
a
Country
Maid
of
your
temper
;
there
are
none
here
but
very
coarse
and
homely
Creatures
.
You
speak
of
the
Country
Girls
,
said
Feancion
,
For
my self
,
I
throw
not
my
eyes
upon
them
;
but
here
are
others
who
are
not
onely
worthy
to
be
beloved
by
an
accomplished
Shepherd
,
but
also
by
a
most
accomplished
Courtier
.
And
I
am
well
able
to
maintain
this
Discourse
,
because
I
have
the
happinesse
to
see
you
.
Oh
God!
said
Iocunda
,
Truly
I
have
been
much
deceived
until
this
present
;
for
I
thought
that
flatterers
were
no
where
to
be
found
,
but
at
the
Court
only
:
but
you
can
flatter
here
as
much
as
they
do
there
.
Francion
replyed
,
Truth
is
spoken
by
all
.
Iocunda
did
then
leave
him
,
to
keep
her
Mother
Company
,
who
walked
alone
.
She
was
astonished
to
hear
a
Shepherd
to
discourse
so
well
,
&
many
times
believed
that
it
was
a
Dream
;
but
her
Admiration
did
far
more
increase
,
when
she
heard
him
about
ten
of
the
clock
in
the
Evening
,
to
sing
and
play
on
his
Lute
under
her
window
.
She
knew
who
it
was
by
some
words
in
his
Song
,
where
he
did
beseech
her
not
to
despise
the
Shepherd
to
whom
she
had
spoken
.
It
was
a
thing
which
did
appear
unto
her
to
be
truly
wonderfull
,
that
a
Man
of
his
Condition
should
make
so
good
Verses
as
were
those
which
he
rehearsed
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
did
sing
and
play
on
the
Lute
,
as
well
as
the
Masters
that
made
profession
of
it
.
The
dull
Peasants
to
whom
these
perfections
had
been
shown
,
did
not
so
much
admire
him
,
as
she
did
,
whose
excellent
Spirit
was
known
in
all
things
.
But
all
this
was
nothing
to
the
worth
of
the
Letter
of
Love
which
the
next
morning
she
received
from
him
;
where
she
found
all
the
richest
Flowers
of
Eloquence
.
He
used
no
other
artifice
to
have
it
conveyd
to
her
hand
,
but
to
put
it
in
a
little
basket
made
of
Rushes
,
which
a
young
Girl
did
present
unto
her
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
minority
of
her
Duty
.
Her
Spirit
was
in
great
unquietnesse
what
she
should
do
in
the
pursute
of
her
new
Lover
,
whose
Condition
was
no
wayes
pleasing
to
her
.
If
his
Merit
had
not
qualified
her
discontent
,
she
would
not
have
been
pleased
at
his
boldnesse
to
send
a
Letter
of
Love
unto
her
.
She
had
a
great
desire
to
understand
where
he
had
been
brought
up
to
so
many
qualities
of
a
Gentleman
.
And
this
was
the
Cause
that
she
did
go
forth
alone
at
the
back-door
into
the
adjacent
fields
,
and
permitted
him
the
liberty
to
speak
unto
her
,
having
met
her
in
a
place
not
farre
from
her
Fathers
house
,
where
he
did
feed
his
flock
.
After
that
he
had
given
her
the
time
of
the
day
,
and
witnessed
the
joy
he
received
to
have
so
happily
incountred
her
,
she
said
unto
him
,
Gentle
Shepherd
,
I
do
believe
,
that
to
please
me
you
will
now
give
me
the
proofs
of
that
which
you
have
told
me
,
that
you
are
as
accomplished
a
Lover
,
as
any
who
have
their
being
in
the
City
or
the
Court.
Francion
replyed
,
It
is
not
any
delight
I
take
to
be
a
Shepherd
,
but
a
Necessity
that
doth
constrain
me
to
this
Condition
of
life
.
I
cannot
believe
that
,
said
Iocunda
.
Francion
replyed
,
There
is
nothing
more
true
,
than
that
your
Beauties
have
the
power
to
transform
me
into
any
thing
,
I
should
be
sorry
that
any
other
Subject
than
the
most
beautifull
one
in
the
world
,
should
cause
me
to
disgrace
my self
into
the
liberty
to
do
what
I
have
done
.
I
know
well
enough
that
the
baseness
of
my
Conditiō
doth
much
hinder
me
in
the
obtaining
of
your
favour
.
I
do
therefore
use
my
utmost
endeavour
to
repair
that
defect
by
mine
excessive
affection
,
with
which
I
hope
well
to
deserve
it
.
Iocunda
smiling
at
this
discourse
,
as
in
some
disdain
of
him
,
did
immediatly
change
the
compliment
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
where
he
had
been
bred
up
.
He
promised
her
,
that
on
the
next
day
,
if
she
pleased
to
take
the
pains
to
come
to
the
same
place
,
where
he
then
was
,
he
would
declare
unto
her
all
along
that
which
she
desired
to
know
,
having
at
that
present
no
desire
to
speak
unto
her
concerning
any
thing
of
which
he
had
not
before
deliberated
with
himself
according
to
the
Rules
of
exactest
judgement
.
Staying
a
little
longer
with
him
,
she
informed
her self
of
divers
particulars
.
She
told
him
in
what
a
wild
fame
he
lived
over
all
the
Country
,
and
that
the
Peasants
bad
almost
caused
her
to
believe
,
that
he
had
gained
by
the
Magick
art
those
perfections
which
he
had
.
The
day
following
they
came
both
to
the
appointed
place
;
Iocunda
challenged
Francion
of
his
promise
,
which
he
readily
accomplished
,
speaking
to
her
in
this
manner
,
If
you
should
not
have
intreated
me
to
relate
unto
you
who
I
am
,
it
were
necessary
that
of
my self
I
should
inform
you
,
if
that
I
do
desire
that
you
should
regard
the
affection
which
I
do
bear
unto
you
,
I
therefore
do
declare
unto
you
,
That
I
am
a
Gentleman
of
one
of
the
most
Noble
Families
in
France
,
and
having
some
times
since
seen
you
in
the
City
where
you
are
accustomed
to
live
,
your
attractions
did
so
vanquish
me
,
that
I
resolved
with
my self
to
take
the
habit
of
a
Villager
,
knowing
that
you
were
comming
hither
,
that
so
I
might
made
my self
known
unto
you
without
giving
suspition
unto
any
.
Having
recited
this
Fiction
to
her
,
to
oblige
her
the
more
to
respect
him
,
he
inchanted
her
with
a
thousand
proofs
of
an
extreme
love
;
And
she
not
doubting
but
that
he
was
of
great
qualitie
,
did
not
fail
to
assure
him
,
that
the
pains
he
had
taken
should
be
well
recompenced
,
and
although
he
was
in
that
rustick
habit
,
yet
he
had
the
apparence
of
a
gallant
young
Man
,
insomuch
that
she
did
bear
almost
as
much
affection
to
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
covered
with
the
richest
apparel
that
the
greatest
Courtiers
do
wear
.
The
assurances
of
reciprocal
love
being
given
on
one
side
and
the
other
,
they
discoursed
afterwards
on
divers
particulars
.
Iocunda
related
to
Francion
many
bold
stories
,
by
which
the
Country
people
would
have
perswaded
her
that
he
did
practise
the
black
art
,
but
Francion
who
would
not
deceive
her
,
as
he
had
done
the
ignorant
Peasants
,
did
make
known
to
her
the
greatest
part
of
the
Causes
for
which
these
Rumors
were
dispersed
amongst
the
multitude
,
and
she
received
much
contentment
at
the
pleasant
relation
of
them
.
The
hour
of
their
departure
being
come
,
before
they
did
bid
Farewell
to
one
another
,
they
deliberated
with
what
Inventions
for
the
time
to
come
they
should
assist
themselves
,
because
that
Iocunda
could
not
come
every
day
out
of
her
Fathers
house
to
speak
with
Francion
,
but
one
or
other
would
be
apt
to
suspect
&
discover
their
affairs
.
She
determined
therfore
to
counterfeit
her self
sick
,
to
give
an
occasion
to
her
Lover
to
come
unto
her
,
who
(
according
to
the
Vulgar
opinion
)
could
give
a
suddain
Remedy
for
all
manner
of
maladies
.
This
being
resolved
upon
,
they
took
leave
of
one
another
,
and
returned
to
their
habitations
.
Jocunda
on
the
same
day
did
begin
to
put
her
design
in
execution
,
and
complained
to
her
Mother
that
she
began
to
be
grieved
with
the
cholick
.
Her
Mother
no
sooner
heard
of
it
,
but
she
pittied
her
with
her
heart
,
she
flattered
her
with
her
Tongue
,
she
stroaked
her
with
her
hand
,
and
caused
her
to
lie
down
upon
the
bed
.
If
there
had
been
any
Physicians
near
unto
her
,
they
had
immediatly
been
sent
for
.
Before
any
thought
was
had
of
Francion
,
the
Tenant
who
farmed
the
house
of
her
Husband
,
said
unto
her
,
that
it
was
expedient
for
him
to
send
for
him
to
give
her
Physick
;
The
Father
of
Iocunda
did
reply
,
that
he
would
not
trust
the
life
of
his
only
child
to
such
a
Mountebanck
.
Why
say
you
so
,
said
the
Farmer
,
do
you
fear
that
he
cannot
as
well
recover
your
Daughter
,
as
he
hath
cured
all
other
persons
,
to
whomsoever
he
hath
given
Physick
?
Believe
me
he
is
a
Devil
incarnate
,
I
know
not
that
thing
which
he
is
not
able
to
perform
;
He
knows
more
than
the
Curate
himself
of
our
Parish
,
and
at
his
pleasure
can
decline
Victus
over
him
.
The
Father
of
Iocunda
giving
credit
at
last
to
the
assurances
of
many
persons
concerning
the
knowledge
of
Francion
,
did
consent
that
he
should
be
sent
for
.
After
he
had
seen
the
sick
person
,
and
felt
her
pulse
,
he
took
a
little
Viol
out
of
his
Pocket
,
in
which
he
had
a
certain
O●l
which
he
warmed
,
and
dipped
a
linnen
cloath
in
it
,
to
put
it
upon
her
stomach
.
The
hour
was
so
favourable
to
him
,
that
at
that
time
there
were
not
any
nere
unto
the
bed
,
so
that
pretending
to
apply
his
remedy
unto
her
,
he
took
the
boldnesse
to
feel
her
breasts
,
And
that
it
might
be
believed
that
he
had
extraordinary
experience
in
all
things
,
she
not
long
afterwards
told
her
Mother
that
she
found
her self
in
much
ease
,
and
seemed
to
have
a
great
mind
to
be
merry
.
Turning
therefore
to
the
Shepherd
,
she
said
unto
him
,
Shepherd
,
I
have
heard
it
reported
that
you
do
play
well
upon
the
Lute
,
shall
I
have
that
power
over
you
,
as
to
intreat
you
to
give
me
a
lesson
,
or
two
.
Francion
replyed
,
you
have
an
absolute
command
over
me
,
although
I
know
I
am
not
able
to
give
you
any
pleasure
by
playing
on
my
Lute
,
howsoever
I
will
use
the
best
Art
I
have
,
rather
than
fall
into
a
disobedience
to
your
commands
.
He
would
have
gone
for
his
Lute
himself
,
but
they
would
not
put
him
to
so
much
trouble
,
and
sent
one
of
their
Grooms
to
his
lodging
for
that
purpose
,
when
he
began
to
touch
his
Lute
,
all
the
world
were
ravished
at
the
harmony
of
it
,
and
especially
Iocunda
.
Her
Father
and
Mother
desiring
nothing
more
with
greater
passion
than
her
health
and
contentment
,
observing
that
she
took
delight
in
the
Musick
of
the
Shepherd
,
did
invite
him
to
come
the
next
day
to
passe
away
the
time
with
her
.
They
were
then
abroad
to
take
care
for
the
affairs
of
their
Husbandry
,
and
this
was
the
time
in
which
Francion
had
the
leisure
to
testifie
his
Love
unto
his
Mistresse
,
and
she
was
so
much
overcome
,
that
she
made
a
promise
to
him
to
satisfie
his
desires
.
They
found
in
the
fields
invitations
enough
wherewith
to
delight
and
detain
themselves
,
but
that
Evening
Iocunda
returned
with
her
Father
and
Mother
into
the
City
.
All
things
there
did
seem
to
be
quite
contrary
unto
her
design
,
for
the
house
had
high
Walls
on
both
sides
,
and
the
gates
were
always
locked
,
She
did
write
to
Francion
who
stayed
in
the
Village
,
in
what
a
strait
prison
she
was
locked
up
,
and
assured
him
that
nevertheless
,
if
he
could
by
any
means
come
secretly
to
her
with
the
Wagoner
of
their
Village
,
he
should
for
his
part
receive
the
best
entertainment
that
he
possibly
could
expect
.
Francion
studdied
a
while
what
he
had
to
do
,
and
at
the
last
concluded
on
this
invention
.
The
Waggoner
of
the
place
some
few
days
afterwards
was
to
carry
Hay
to
the
Merchants
house
,
he
resolved
to
hide
himself
in
the
Waggon
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
he
in
a
Letter
acquainted
Iocunda
with
the
design
he
had
.
The
Waggoner
was
of
a
simple
and
dull
disposition
,
and
Francion
made
him
believe
what
he
pleased
.
My
honest
Friend
(
said
he
unto
him
)
you
know
that
I
am
very
curious
.
I
have
heard
often
a
report
of
the
beauty
of
the
house
in
which
your
Master
dwelleth
in
the
City
,
I
have
a
great
desire
to
see
it
,
but
I
know
not
which
way
in
the
world
to
give
my self
that
contentment
,
but
only
by
your
means
,
you
must
carry
me
thither
in
your
Waggon
;
I
will
,
said
the
Waggoner
,
with
all
my
heart
,
for
Francion
was
one
of
his
best
friends
,
because
he
often
would
make
him
drink
at
his
Masters
house
,
and
in
other
places
;
Doe
you
come
to
me
,
said
he
,
when
I
am
to
goe
,
you
are
known
so
well
,
that
I
believe
they
will
not
shut
the
Gates
against
you
.
I
am
known
too
well
,
said
Francion
,
and
that
is
the
reason
why
I
will
not
goe
in
that
manner
as
you
doe
speak
.
I
would
so
go
that
not
any
one
might
see
me
,
for
I
have
a
great
desire
to
observe
the
platform
of
the
house
,
and
to
take
from
thence
a
modell
,
which
in
some
other
way
may
be
beneficial
to
me
;
but
your
Master
must
know
nothing
at
all
of
it
,
I
am
advised
to
hide
my self
in
the
Hay
,
which
you
are
to
carry
thither
,
it
will
be
a
happy
means
to
accomplish
my
intention
;
I
like
well
of
it
,
said
the
Waggoner
,
and
it
shall
not
be
my
fault
if
you
put
it
not
in
practice
.
For
the
rest
,
when
we
are
to
come
back
,
I
will
pluck
the
leaves
from
the
Vines
,
that
you
may
the
better
passe
undiscovered
.
It
will
be
well
done
,
said
Francion
,
provided
that
you
doe
keep
your
promise
.
The
Waggoner
assured
him
of
his
fidelity
,
and
the
hour
being
come
to
carry
his
Hay
,
he
advertised
him
that
he
was
ready
to
drive
away
.
Francion
having
delivered
his
Flock
to
some
other
to
keep
,
and
being
accommodated
with
the
best
habiliments
which
the
place
could
afford
him
,
did
goe
to
meet
the
Waggoner
,
and
found
him
according
to
his
wish
in
a
Lane
,
where
he
had
the
leisure
to
hide
himself
in
the
Waggon
,
that
no
man
might
perceive
him
.
In
the
Evening
he
arrived
at
the
house
of
Iocunda
.
The
Waggoner
taking
out
all
the
Hay
himself
,
did
cause
Francion
to
hide
himself
in
a
private
place
,
where
he
did
lock
him
up
,
which
was
unadvisedly
done
both
by
the
one
and
the
other
,
For
if
they
had
been
perceived
,
it
would
have
been
reported
that
they
had
a
design
to
have
robbed
the
house
,
and
it
might
so
have
fallen
out
that
they
might
have
suffered
for
it
by
the
hand
of
Justice
.
But
Francion
was
resolved
to
make
tryal
how
far
his
good
Fortue
would
extend
.
In
the
mean
time
Iocunda
was
in
the
greatest
inquietudes
in
the
world
,
not
knowing
whether
he
was
come
,
or
not
,
She
could
not
find
any
means
to
be
satisfied
in
the
truth
thereof
,
for
it
was
not
discretion
she
thought
to
enquire
of
the
Waggoner
for
him
,
fearing
thereby
to
give
him
any
cause
of
suspition
,
and
she
her self
was
in
doubt
if
her
Lover
had
hid
himself
in
the
Hay
,
or
not
,
without
his
knowlege
.
At
the
last
,
all
the
world
being
retired
,
she
did
repair
to
the
place
where
he
was
,
knowing
that
he
could
no
where
else
so
privately
conceal
himself
.
He
was
already
gone
forth
from
his
place
of
retirement
,
to
become
his
own
Scout
,
when
she
came
into
the
room
with
a
Candle
in
her
hand
,
and
knew
him
,
We
need
not
to
demand
if
they
did
kisse
at
their
first
salutations
.
They
embraced
each
other
above
half
an
hour
,
with
so
excessive
a
Joy
,
that
it
took
from
them
the
use
of
their
Tongues
.
Being
come
out
of
this
extasie
,
they
deliberated
with
themselves
where
they
should
passe
away
that
night
.
Iocunda
was
unwilling
to
bring
Francion
to
her
own
Chamber
,
fearing
he
might
be
perceived
to
goe
up
the
stairs
,
or
that
some
other
misfortune
might
arrive
.
They
continued
therefore
in
the
same
place
where
they
were
,
and
Francion
did
spread
abroad
the
cloath
that
covered
the
Mule
upon
the
Bottles
of
Hay
,
that
no
dust
or
other
inconvenience
might
annoy
his
Mistresse
that
lay
on
them
.
We
may
easily
believe
that
they
took
as
much
pleasure
on
that
hard
lodging
,
as
if
they
had
been
lying
on
a
Bed
of
Down
.
During
one
of
the
truces
which
they
made
in
their
amorous
war
,
Francion
related
to
her
the
fine
invention
with
which
he
had
abused
the
Waggoner
,
who
was
gone
to
sleep
in
another
part
of
the
house
,
believing
that
he
intended
to
passe
away
that
night
in
the
Court
,
in
beholding
the
beauty
of
the
buildings
by
the
light
of
the
Stars
.
Iocunda
on
the
other
side
acquainted
him
,
that
(
not
to
lye
that
night
in
her
Mothers
Chamber
as
her
custome
was
)
she
pretended
the
immoderate
heat
of
that
season
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
be
permitted
to
lie
alone
in
a
little
Chamber
which
had
a
door
that
opened
into
the
Court
,
by
which
she
might
come
unto
him
,
without
traversing
the
length
of
it
.
Taking
care
for
the
time
to
come
,
they
propounded
divers
ways
to
themselves
,
how
afterwards
they
might
see
one
another
,
as
the
Spirits
of
Lovers
are
subtle
to
apprehend
that
which
may
render
their
pleasures
more
durable
.
The
best
Invention
which
they
found
,
and
that
which
they
determined
to
follow
,
was
,
That
Francion
should
put
himself
into
some
Merchants
service
,
who
,
understanding
his
merit
,
would
be
glad
to
make
choice
of
him
,
and
to
imploy
him
for
his
Factor
sooner
than
any
other
:
Iocunda
consented
that
it
should
be
so
,
attending
the
time
that
he
should
discover
himself
who
he
was
,
and
he
accorded
to
retire
himself
from
the
Village
,
where
he
began
to
distaste
those
dull
,
yet
uncertain
Spirits
;
howsoever
,
he
desired
not
to
continue
in
the
Condition
of
a
Merchants
Factor
,
but
for
a
time
only
.
He
acquainted
his
Mistresse
that
he
had
need
of
mony
,
and
she
gave
him
all
that
she
had
,
being
not
able
to
deny
him
any
thing
.
He
partaked
with
her
in
all
the
delights
that
could
be
imagined
,
when
not
long
afterwards
,
behold
a
little
Star
,
the
Van-Currier
of
the
Day
,
did
give
unto
them
a
sign
to
retreat
.
At
that
instant
,
as
they
were
taking
leaves
one
of
another
,
there
was
a
man
who
knocked
very
violently
at
the
great
Gate
,
and
immediately
one
of
the
Porters
who
was
awakened
at
the
noise
,
did
come
to
open
it
.
The
man
being
in
arms
,
did
say
arrogantly
unto
him
,
Friend
,
Go
and
advertise
thy
Master
that
there
is
a
great
Tumult
in
the
City
,
and
demand
of
him
,
If
it
be
not
his
pleasure
to
send
forth
a
man
with
a
Musket
into
the
Market-place
,
according
to
the
Commandment
which
I
give
you
from
my
Captain
?
Make
hast
unto
thy
Master
;
Run
I
say
,
I
will
attend
his
answer
,
Fear
not
that
any
shall
enter
in
,
I
will
guard
the
house
my self
.
The
Porter
immediatly
did
go
up
to
his
Masters
Chamber
,
and
knocked
at
the
door
as
loud
as
he
could
;
but
because
he
was
fast
asleep
,
the
door
could
not
be
opened
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Corporal
at
the
gate
,
who
was
one
of
the
Citizens
,
and
in
his
own
conceit
more
glorious
than
Caesar
,
to
see
himself
equipped
with
other
arms
than
his
own
,
which
were
a
pair
of
Cizzers
and
a
goose
,
did
begin
to
kindle
red
with
Impatience
to
attend
so
long
at
the
Merchants
gate
,
because
he
had
business
in
other
places
.
He
did
grow
into
a
rage
,
and
alleging
that
they
did
not
give
him
that
respect
which
was
due
unto
him
,
he
did
begin
to
swear
like
a
Nobleman
;
and
perceiving
that
although
he
called
never
so
loud
,
no
answer
would
be
given
to
him
,
he
did
go
away
full
of
spight
and
indignation
;
protesting
that
the
Master
of
the
House
should
soundly
pay
for
it
.
Iocunda
durst
not
as
yet
return
unto
her
Chamber
,
for
fear
the
Porter
,
or
some
one
else
should
meet
her
in
the
way
.
She
conceived
ther
was
a
fair
opportunity
for
Francion
to
be
gon
,
because
the
gate
was
open
;
for
whatsoever
design
he
had
otherwise
,
it
would
be
a
hard
task
for
him
to
convey
himself
so
secretly
into
the
Waggon
that
no
body
could
perceive
him
.
He
did
approve
her
counsail
,
and
at
that
instant
he
did
set
forward
to
traverse
the
Court
:
when
he
was
on
the
great
Causey
which
did
lead
unto
the
gate
he
had
so
violent
a
fear
,
that
the
Groom
comming
down
the
stairs
should
descry
him
,
that
he
began
to
run
with
all
the
force
he
had
,
to
be
the
sooner
out
of
the
house
;
But
not
observing
that
the
threshold
at
the
gate
was
very
high
,
he
lifted
not
up
his
legs
as
he
was
to
passe
over
it
,
wherefore
he
fell
all
along
,
and
thought
that
at
once
he
had
broken
both
his
leggs
and
his
arms
.
Iocunda
who
saw
him
fall
,
was
very
sorry
for
it
;
neverthelesse
she
durst
not
approach
to
his
relief
,
but
did
repair
to
her
own
Chamber
,
where
she
did
go
to
bed
,
and
the
next
Noon
complained
of
her
excessive
Sloth
,
as
if
she
had
slept
away
a
whole
night
,
and
half
a
day
together
.
Francion
did
rise
,
but
not
without
much
pain
,
and
being
hardly
able
to
uphold
himself
,
he
leaned
against
the
Wall
as
he
passed
by
it
.
He
did
well
to
be
gone
;
for
the
Groom
,
having
received
a
charge
from
his
Master
to
go
with
his
arms
to
the
Market-place
,
did
come
forth
immediatly
after
him
.
He
did
walk
as
well
as
he
could
,
but
it
was
so
faintly
,
that
at
every
step
he
was
ready
to
fall
down
on
the
ground
,
when
at
last
casting
his
eyes
towards
the
street
,
he
perceived
a
Chair
with
Elbows
,
from
whence
he
saw
a
Man
to
rise
,
who
,
although
he
appeared
as
lame
as
himself
,
yet
he
did
make
hast
to
be
gone
with
all
the
speed
that
possibly
he
could
.
Truly
(
said
he
)
I
shall
not
be
so
disdainfull
,
nor
so
proud
as
you
are
,
I
willingly
will
sit
down
and
rest
my self
in
that
chair
,
if
once
I
can
come
to
it
.
Having
spoke
those
words
,
he
did
inforce
himself
to
approach
unto
it
,
and
so
much
prevailed
,
that
he
came
to
it
,
and
sate
down
on
a
soft
Cushion
,
which
at
that
time
was
not
unwelcome
to
him
.
While
Francion
is
there
resting
himself
,
I
must
account
unto
you
who
he
was
whose
place
he
possessed
.
He
was
an
old
Man
,
full
of
the
Gout
,
&
the
most
wicked
one
in
the
whole
City
,
or
peradventure
the
Country
,
although
it
swarmed
with
such
Companions
.
It
was
his
design
to
plant
division
amongst
all
,
&
,
if
he
could
,
amongst
the
greatest
Personages
.
He
had
a
plot
at
that
time
upon
the
Signior
,
who
not
long
before
was
invested
with
the
government
of
that
place
,
whō
he
had
more
reason
to
reverence
,
seeing
that
not
one
in
the
whole
City
complained
of
him
;
But
the
only
Cause
was
,
that
he
had
always
a
wretched
disposition
to
speak
evil
of
Magistrates
.
It
was
known
well
enough
,
that
he
only
did
detract
him
,
to
follow
his
old
and
vicious
Custom
;
For
he
had
never
so
much
as
once
seen
him
,
&
had
ne'r
heard
of
any
of
his
actions
,
whether
they
were
good
or
evill
.
The
faults
which
he
imputed
to
him
,
were
those
which
he
had
observed
in
other
Governors
:
He
conceived
,
that
being
of
the
same
quality
,
he
must
partake
also
of
the
same
Imperfections
.
It
is
true
,
he
had
great
familiarity
with
a
Personage
whose
Authority
was
not
to
be
disputed
of
;
And
to
beget
in
him
an
enmity
against
the
Governor
,
he
one
day
informed
him
,
that
he
knew
this
Governor
to
be
one
of
the
most
treacherous
persons
in
the
world
;
he
coundesign
to
deliver
up
the
City
to
a
Stranger
.
This
accusation
of
the
gouty
Old
man
was
believed
as
an
Oracle
,
because
he
did
know
so
well
to
disguise
his
wickednesse
,
that
one
would
take
him
to
be
a
Man
filled
with
all
prudence
.
He
moreover
affirmed
,
that
he
had
heard
by
divers
Citizens
of
some
pernitious
design
that
was
on
foot
.
It
so
hapned
,
that
the
Governor
,
for
some
particular
&
good
design
,
had
that
evening
been
in
all
the
Streets
of
the
City
with
his
Guard
.
He
who
received
the
advertisement
of
his
malicious
person
,
did
observe
it
,
and
infallibly
believed
that
he
had
a
desire
to
accomplish
some
bad
Intention
;
Wherefore
,
having
assembled
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
,
and
declared
to
them
what
he
heard
,
he
took
counsel
with
them
to
exhort
the
rest
of
the
Citizens
to
be
armed
,
&
to
stand
upon
their
guard
to
prevent
the
Mischief
that
was
to
come
.
In
the
several
quarters
of
the
City
they
were
commanded
to
repair
to
the
Corps
de
Guard
,
so
that
all
was
in
a
tumult
.
The
Governor
hearing
this
,
was
come
forth
more
strong
and
better
accompanyed
than
before
,
to
understand
for
what
cause
they
did
so
riotously
assemble
themselves
,
without
his
particular
Instructions
.
If
the
fury
of
the
People
had
not
been
restrained
by
the
wisedom
of
some
amongst
whom
the
false
Report
of
this
Treachery
was
spred
,
they
undoubtedly
had
thrown
themselves
upon
the
Governour
,
and
cut
him
in
pieces
.
The
gouty
old
man
,
to
excite
them
thereunto
,
did
stand
at
his
Window
,
and
cryed
out
,
Liberty
,
Liberty
,
Gentlemen
hang
up
that
Wicked
man
,
who
would
sell
your
Fortunes
and
your
Lives
at
once
:
But
the
voice
of
the
wisest
Magistrates
having
more
power
than
his
own
,
did
tie
up
the
hands
of
the
most
mutinous
personages
The
Governor
had
notice
of
it
,
who
testified
nothing
but
his
intire
affection
to
the
publick
;
Neverthelesse
some
of
the
Inferiour
Officers
,
who
troubled
every
quarter
,
did
still
persist
to
advertise
the
Citizens
to
stand
upon
their
guard
,
desiring
that
every
one
might
partake
in
the
Combustion
.
One
of
these
men
was
come
to
the
house
of
the
Merchant
,
as
before
I
have
mentioned
.
The
Governor
at
last
,
who
understood
of
the
Seditious
exhortations
of
the
gouty
man
,
and
was
fully
advertised
that
it
was
he
who
had
kindled
the
fire
amongst
all
the
people
,
was
resolved
to
send
for
him
,
to
chastise
him
according
to
his
desert
.
This
Commission
was
given
to
two
of
his
people
,
who
had
been
at
his
house
,
to
acquaint
him
that
their
Master
understanding
that
he
was
a
man
of
a
pregnant
apprehension
,
and
mature
Counsel
,
desired
that
he
would
come
to
him
,
to
assist
him
in
giving
some
restraint
unto
the
Commotion
of
the
People
.
He
would
believe
nothing
at
the
beginning
,
but
they
made
so
many
serious
protestations
to
him
,
that
at
last
,
conceiving
to
himself
that
the
Governor
knew
nothing
of
those
words
which
he
had
spoke
against
him
,
he
flattered
himself
with
a
belief
,
that
possibly
it
might
be
that
he
would
be
glad
to
assist
himself
with
his
advise
.
Propounding
then
unto
himself
the
welfare
and
the
honour
which
thereupon
would
redound
unto
him
,
he
resolved
with
himself
not
to
refuse
his
Invitation
.
He
thereupon
permitted
that
the
two
men
should
put
him
in
an
Elbow
chair
,
which
they
had
brought
for
that
purpose
,
and
willingly
he
suffered
himself
to
be
carried
to
that
place
,
whither
they
could
never
have
brought
him
but
by
force
.
They
had
carried
him
a
great
way
,
when
a
Citizen
by
chance
did
meet
with
those
who
carried
him
,
and
spake
softly
in
the
ear
of
one
of
them
,
The
Governour
is
not
now
in
the
place
where
you
left
him
,
he
is
gone
to
the
Castle
,
conduct
the
old
Knave
thither
:
He
,
who
had
better
ears
than
they
conceived
,
did
readily
understand
those
words
,
which
caused
him
to
conjecture
some
sinister
event
did
attend
him
.
Before
they
did
carry
him
respectfully
as
a
man
of
State
and
Quality
,
but
they
now
conceived
that
he
should
not
be
so
well
intreated
when
he
was
to
come
to
the
Castle
of
the
City
;
Neverthelesse
he
sate
very
quiet
in
the
Chair
,
and
knowing
that
all
the
words
in
the
world
were
unprofitable
in
his
misfortune
,
he
pretended
to
fall
fast
asleep
,
and
began
to
snore
.
His
bearers
being
not
accustomed
to
carry
so
heavy
a
burden
,
had
their
arms
extremely
wearied
,
and
in
great
drops
their
sweat
did
abundantly
fall
from
their
faces
;
so
that
being
at
the
corner
of
the
street
where
Iocundaes
Father
lived
,
it
being
an
unfrequented
place
,
they
had
a
desire
to
repose
themselves
,
and
being
gone
into
a
house
of
Resort
to
quench
their
thirst
,
they
drank
a
draught
or
two
extraordinarily
,
imagining
that
the
man
would
not
so
suddenly
awake
,
and
if
he
should
awake
,
he
would
never
have
the
desire
to
run
away
;
or
if
he
had
the
desire
,
yet
he
had
not
the
power
to
put
it
in
performance
,
his
leggs
being
swollen
with
the
Dropsie
,
and
his
feet
and
toes
tyed
into
knots
by
the
Gout
;
but
they
were
deceived
,
for
they
no
sooner
were
departed
from
him
,
but
he
knew
well
enough
how
to
use
his
limbs
,
fearing
the
anger
of
the
Governor
,
and
left
that
place
empty
,
which
Francion
filled
.
The
two
Conductors
having
drank
sufficiently
,
did
return
to
their
Office
,
and
did
not
consider
whether
it
were
the
right
man
or
no
who
was
in
the
Chair
,
because
there
was
a
Curtain
about
it
,
by
the
means
whereof
Francion
was
concealed
;
for
they
could
see
nothing
of
him
but
the
tops
of
his
toes
.
They
undertook
their
charge
again
,
and
brought
him
away
chearfully
,
the
Wine
having
given
new
forces
to
them
.
Francion
said
not
a
word
,
fearing
to
stop
them
,
and
being
very
glad
to
be
carried
into
any
place
whatsoever
,
because
he
could
not
travel
on
foot
by
reason
of
his
late
bruises
.
He
said
within
himself
,
These
Fellows
,
no
doubt
,
will
carry
me
to
the
Hospital
,
instead
of
the
sick
man
that
is
run
away
,
It
is
no
great
matter
,
I
shall
do
better
there
than
in
the
streets
,
where
my
feeblenesse
would
constrain
me
to
continue
.
If
my
fall
hath
done
me
any
harm
,
I
shall
have
there
the
advice
of
the
Chirurgion
.
The
men
carryed
him
all
the
while
without
speaking
one
word
to
him
,
taking
him
for
the
gouty
old
man
,
whom
they
would
not
waken
.
When
they
were
in
the
Castle
,
they
did
carry
him
up
into
a
Chamber
,
without
looking
on
him
,
desiring
with
all
speed
to
impart
unto
their
Master
that
they
had
fullfilled
his
Commandment
,
for
fear
they
should
be
checked
for
their
delay
.
The
Governour
having
spoken
to
them
,
did
take
the
pains
to
come
to
see
him
with
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
and
because
he
never
saw
the
gouty
old
Man
,
and
never
heard
whether
he
were
old
or
young
,
he
mistook
Francion
for
him
.
Taking
him
then
by
the
arm
,
and
shaking
him
very
strongly
,
he
said
unto
him
,
There
is
but
little
respect
in
you
,
Sir
,
and
lesse
honesty
;
Why
doe
you
not
rise
to
doe
your
reverence
to
those
who
are
in
authority
over
you
.
Francion
being
not
able
to
stand
on
his
Leggs
,
did
salute
him
no
otherwise
,
but
with
a
nod
only
of
his
head
.
The
Governour
said
unto
him
,
How
!
Doth
your
Gout
hold
you
so
obstinately
?
I
shall
quickly
rid
you
of
it
,
I
warrant
you
.
I
have
not
only
the
Gout
,
said
Francion
,
but
Rivers
of
afflictions
,
I
am
afraid
you
will
not
so
quickly
make
them
to
glide
away
,
say
what
you
will
,
for
the
springs
from
whence
they
are
derived
will
be
never
dry
.
The
Governour
interrupted
him
,
and
said
,
For
bear
that
discourse
,
I
sent
not
for
thee
to
passe
away
the
time
in
such
unprofitable
complaints
.
Tell
me
,
Art
not
thou
a
perfidious
,
and
a
wicked
disturber
of
the
publick
peace
?
The
people
have
lived
in
much
quiet
under
my
protection
,
which
was
so
agreeable
to
them
,
that
they
could
not
complain
of
any
of
my
actions
,
but
thou
,
who
desirest
to
set
the
whole
City
on
a
flame
to
satisfie
thy
inordinate
desire
,
hast
raised
a
dangerous
tumult
.
What
willt
thou
allege
for
thy
own
defence
?
willt
thou
yet
affirm
that
thou
hadst
not
a
design
to
trouble
the
repose
of
the
Inhabitants
,
to
cause
me
to
be
either
killed
or
driven
away
from
this
place
?
Come
hither
,
and
declare
unto
me
who
it
was
that
did
induce
thee
to
it
.
Hast
thou
found
any
ill
carriage
during
the
time
of
my
Government
?
Is
it
for
any
particular
offence
which
I
have
done
thee
?
I
doe
not
remember
that
I
ever
gave
thee
any
cause
to
be
offended
at
me
.
Francion
hearing
all
this
discourse
,
and
being
not
able
to
apprehend
the
reason
of
it
,
did
at
the
last
imagin
that
they
did
but
make
sport
with
him
,
for
the
Governour
spoke
not
with
the
countenance
of
an
angry
man
.
His
mind
was
not
so
sick
as
his
body
,
and
the
good
adventure
which
he
did
meet
with
that
night
,
did
render
him
very
joyfull
,
he
therefore
determined
with
himself
to
make
as
good
pastime
with
the
Governour
,
as
the
Governour
did
with
him
.
To
answer
to
all
your
points
,
said
he
,
I
tell
you
,
that
I
would
have
set
all
this
City
in
a
Tumult
,
because
nothing
is
more
agreeable
to
me
than
to
see
it
in
such
on
estate
.
The
He
Neighbour
now
enters
into
the
house
of
his
Female
Neighbour
,
and
she
goes
into
the
house
of
her
next
Neighbour
;
Lovers
enter
into
those
places
,
the
doors
whereof
they
before
durst
not
look
upon
.
In
this
confusion
,
those
who
are
gallant
spirits
have
the
opportunity
to
play
boldly
,
and
at
all
adventure
.
Do
not
believe
that
I
do
bear
unto
you
any
hatred
at
all
,
I
never
knew
what
hatred
was
,
although
,
not
to
dissemble
,
I
have
subject
enough
to
be
angry
with
you
,
because
you
doe
not
here
establish
one
Ordinance
which
is
necessary
:
What
Ordinance
is
that
?
said
the
Governour
;
The
best
and
the
most
just
one
in
the
world
,
replyed
Francion
,
It
is
for
the
time
to
come
,
that
Women
should
once
a
year
goe
stark
naked
quite
through
the
City
,
that
so
the
Inhabitants
may
feed
their
eyes
with
the
sight
of
a
desirable
object
,
for
what
reason
have
they
to
cover
and
hide
themselves
with
so
much
care
?
Is
there
not
as
great
an
absurdity
in
it
,
as
possible
can
be
imagined
?
They
doe
show
themselves
naked
in
particular
to
every
one
,
one
after
another
,
And
what
danger
can
there
be
,
so
to
shew
themselves
,
when
we
shall
be
all
together
?
I
assure
my self
that
you
will
allege
unto
me
that
we
all
looking
on
them
,
we
shall
better
mark
those
imperfections
which
they
have
,
for
two
eyes
see
more
than
one
,
and
this
will
be
to
their
prejudice
.
But
it
may
be
you
have
a
desire
to
affirm
,
that
we
ought
not
to
look
upon
their
naked
bodies
,
but
only
one
by
one
,
that
so
we
may
all
think
we
are
the
particular
enjoyers
of
that
happinesse
.
You
can
allege
no
other
reasons
but
these
,
and
these
are
imperfect
one●
enough
,
for
it
is
well
known
what
it
is
that
we
so
much
doe
desire
to
see
in
Women
,
and
the
fine
inventions
of
graver
men
,
are
to
no
effect
.
For
the
Women
,
you
ought
not
to
take
their
part
so
much
,
as
any
ways
to
procure
the
disadvantage
of
Men
,
who
have
more
resemblance
unto
you
.
The
Governour
knew
not
whether
he
had
best
to
laugh
,
or
to
be
angry
at
this
delicate
Oration
,
and
made
so
much
to
the
purpose
,
in
relation
to
that
which
he
had
spoken
.
Neverthelesse
he
did
speak
to
Francion
in
this
manner
,
Observe
what
I
say
,
and
doe
not
think
to
escape
by
playing
the
Fool
,
for
I
will
speedily
cause
you
to
be
apprehended
,
I
speak
in
good
earnest
to
you
.
On
those
words
there
entred
some
of
the
Counsellors
of
the
City
,
who
demanded
of
the
Governour
if
he
had
sent
for
the
Gouty
Delinquent
.
He
made
answer
to
them
,
See
where
he
is
,
but
I
conceive
him
to
be
either
a
Fool
,
or
a
Counterfeit
,
I
cannot
get
an
answer
from
him
that
hath
any
reason
in
it
.
One
of
the
company
demanded
of
him
,
Who
is
he
that
brought
that
Man
unto
you
?
Do
you
take
him
for
that
Gouty
person
whom
we
come
to
demand
?
he
is
as
much
that
Man
,
as
I
am
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Governour
said
,
that
he
was
then
abused
,
and
that
he
was
brought
unto
him
for
that
Man
.
Wherefore
he
called
those
men
to
him
who
did
conduct
him
thither
,
and
demanded
of
them
wherefore
they
had
deceived
him
,
for
he
was
not
the
same
person
of
whom
he
had
spoken
to
them
.
They
turning
their
eyes
towards
him
,
did
assure
him
,
that
they
did
not
bring
that
Man
to
him
,
but
another
,
who
was
very
lame
,
and
antient
.
The
Devil
then
,
said
the
Governour
,
hath
carryed
him
away
,
and
put
this
Fellow
in
his
place
.
Every
one
did
exercise
his
Judgement
on
the
mistake
,
and
told
him
all
with
one
voice
,
that
he
alone
could
satisfie
him
from
whence
the
error
did
proceed
.
What
need
you
to
be
so
perplexed
?
said
Francion
,
He
who
was
set
in
the
chair
is
fled
away
,
and
the
desire
which
I
had
to
rest
my self
,
did
make
me
to
take
his
place
.
The
Porters
were
then
checked
for
their
negligence
,
and
they
were
commanded
to
goe
forth
again
to
look
out
the
old
Incendiary
,
who
not
long
afterwards
was
apprehended
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
and
condemned
to
be
hanged
,
which
accordingly
was
put
in
execution
;
and
from
that
day
he
was
cured
of
his
Gout
,
and
all
his
other
maladies
.
As
for
Francion
,
they
did
let
him
goe
whither
he
pleased
,
without
any
disturbance
.
He
considered
with
himself
a
long
time
,
i●
it
were
his
best
course
to
return
to
the
Village
,
or
not
,
and
at
the
last
he
resolved
not
to
go
thither
any
more
,
and
all
his
thoughts
reflecting
upon
Nays
,
he
did
not
regard
to
perform
that
which
he
had
promised
to
Iocunda
,
because
the
enjoyment
of
her
had
taken
away
that
little
passion
which
he
had
for
her
.
By
this
means
that
Maid
was
justly
punished
for
abandoning
her self
to
a
Man
,
of
whom
she
had
no
more
knowledge
,
and
who
did
goe
away
from
her
,
without
bidding
her
Farewell
,
or
taking
the
least
care
for
her
.
She
ought
for
the
time
to
come
,
to
be
circumspect
how
she
contracted
such
uncertain
loves
.
As
for
Francion
,
we
cannot
find
that
any
misfortune
did
befall
him
,
out
of
which
he
was
not
released
,
for
although
he
committed
some
faults
,
yet
he
never
desisted
to
have
an
inclination
unto
vertue
,
and
God
will
not
lose
or
destroy
those
,
who
one
day
will
become
vertuous
.
Having
no
more
affection
to
the
pleasures
of
the
Country
,
Francion
resolved
to
repair
to
Lyons
,
to
borrow
some
moneys
there
,
to
put
himself
into
an
equipage
to
follow
his
former
adventures
.
The
first
man
whom
in
the
way
he
did
meet
with
,
was
a
Souldier
very
empty
of
mony
;
he
was
cloathed
with
an
old
pair
of
Red
breeches
,
and
with
a
leather
doublet
,
which
was
very
greasie
.
He
demanded
of
him
,
If
he
would
change
cloaths
with
him
?
and
promised
him
some
money
over
and
above
in
advantage
.
The
Souldier
agreed
with
him
,
and
for
a
little
money
he
did
renounce
his
Nobility
,
to
take
upon
him
the
habit
of
a
Peasant
.
Francion
began
to
admire
himself
in
this
goodly
attire
,
which
did
please
him
more
than
any
other
;
and
having
bought
the
Sword
also
of
this
gallant
Warrier
,
he
was
much
troubled
how
to
wear
it
,
because
the
Souldier
would
not
sell
his
Belt
;
for
,
he
said
,
he
would
reserve
that
,
to
serve
him
always
as
a
Witnesse
that
he
came
from
the
Wars
;
there
being
abroad
in
the
world
many
such
Companions
,
who
having
sold
their
Muskets
,
do
content
themselves
to
carry
their
Rests
with
them
.
Francion
at
the
last
remembring
that
he
had
about
him
a
great
leather
thong
with
which
he
did
tye
and
lead
his
dogg
,
when
heretofore
he
performed
the
Office
of
a
Shepherd
,
did
think
good
to
make
use
of
it
,
and
did
carry
his
sword
in
that
,
as
in
a
scarf
.
He
had
a
Hat
with
a
narrow
brim
,
and
picked
at
the
top
,
made
after
an
antick
fashion
,
which
pleased
him
very
highly
.
His
journy
was
long
,
he
therefore
travelled
sometimes
on
horseback
,
and
sometimes
on
foot
,
according
to
the
occasions
which
he
found
,
but
his
diligence
made
all
the
dispatch
that
possibly
it
could
,
and
he
expended
not
any
mony
,
but
with
great
wisdom
and
moderation
.
I
will
not
tell
you
whether
in
his
way
he
travelled
over
Rivers
,
or
over
Mountains
,
or
passed
through
Cities
or
Towns
,
I
am
not
in
the
humor
to
busy
my self
with
those
particulars
.
You
may
observe
that
I
have
not
represented
to
you
in
what
place
Nays
was
at
the
Waters
,
whether
it
were
at
Pougues
,
or
any
other
place
;
neither
have
I
given
you
the
Name
of
the
Fortresse
where
Francion
was
a
Prisoner
,
nor
of
the
Village
where
he
was
a
Shepherd
,
or
of
the
City
where
Iocunda
lived
.
It
is
a
sign
I
have
no
desire
you
should
know
it
;
because
I
do
not
name
it
to
you
.
Let
us
content
our selves
that
Francion
,
after
the
travel
of
certain
days
,
did
lodge
at
a
Village
not
far
from
Lyons
,
and
the
next
day
being
Sunday
,
he
came
early
in
the
morning
to
a
Town
more
near
unto
it
.
Every
one
was
then
at
Church
to
hear
Masse
said
.
Finding
none
at
the
Inne
to
give
him
wherewith
to
refresh
himself
,
he
determined
with
himself
to
sit
under
the
great
Elm
in
the
Churchyard
,
which
did
grant
him
a
favourable
shade
,
and
to
stay
there
until
they
did
come
out
of
the
Church
.
One
of
the
Town
having
some
businesse
to
perform
more
than
the
rest
,
or
being
more
hasty
to
eat
his
Dinner
,
did
first
of
all
come
forth
,
and
passing
by
Francion
,
did
take
him
for
one
of
those
Trumpets
,
who
after
the
Wars
are
ended
do
go
up
and
down
the
Villages
to
sell
Druggs
,
and
shew
juggling
tricks
by
the
virtue
of
Hocus
Pocus
.
You
Trumpeter
,
said
he
,
What
have
you
to
sell
there
?
The
most
excellent
druggs
in
the
World
,
said
Francion
,
who
immediatly
apprehended
what
he
was
taken
to
be
;
they
cure
all
manner
of
Diseases
:
I
make
knowing
those
who
are
ignorant
,
I
make
rich
,
in
a
short
time
,
the
poorest
men
in
the
World
.
Where
have
you
put
them
,
said
the
Peasant
,
I
see
neither
Cloak-bagg
nor
Portmantua
?
Thou
art
a
Clown
,
replyed
Francion
,
Thinkest
thou
that
my
Merchandise
is
like
to
that
of
other
men
?
No
,
no
,
It
is
not
made
of
the
same
Ingredients
,
It
hath
nothing
visible
in
it
,
I
do
carry
it
in
my
head
Pronouncing
these
words
in
a
grave
and
serious
manner
,
the
Peasant
believed
that
he
did
speak
the
truth
,
and
forgetting
all
his
other
Imployments
,
he
would
have
the
honour
in
the
first
place
to
acquaint
all
those
of
the
Town
with
the
News
of
this
so
rare
Mountebank
,
who
did
know
,
and
could
do
all
things
.
Every
one
of
them
had
the
Curiosity
to
see
him
,
and
the
Mass
was
no
sooner
ended
,
but
he
was
incompassed
round
about
with
persons
of
all
ages
.
Being
obliged
to
act
the
Mountebank
,
when
he
saw
himself
invironed
with
such
a
multitude
,
he
resolved
to
make
a
pleasant
use
of
the
opportunity
which
was
offered
,
and
putting
himself
into
a
good
humor
,
he
began
to
utter
a
thousand
merry
conceits
to
entertain
them
with
.
When
he
observed
that
his
Auditors
did
give
him
a
favourable
attention
to
understand
whither
his
Discourse
would
tend
,
he
made
this
Oration
to
them
.
My
good
People
,
Take
notice
that
I
am
none
of
those
Impostors
who
run
up
and
down
the
Country
,
and
sell
you
Oyls
and
Balsoms
that
will
take
away
all
Evils
,
and
neverthelesse
help
not
one
.
I
will
furnish
you
with
divers
.
I
am
more
full
of
knowledge
than
the
illustrious
Tabarin
,
whom
who
is
there
almost
who
hath
not
seen
in
these
flourishing
Cities
of
France
?
I
call
my self
a
Physician
,
and
am
rather
a
Professor
,
than
a
maker
of
Medicins
;
According
to
the
Diseases
which
I
find
,
I
do
either
prescribe
Physick
,
or
I
do
make
it
my self
.
Moreover
,
(
my
dear
friends
)
There
is
another
kind
of
Merchandise
which
I
do
bear
in
my
brain
,
I
have
so
much
Understanding
and
Spirit
,
that
I
can
sell
some
of
it
to
others
.
I
distribute
to
all
men
apprehension
,
subtilty
,
and
wisdom
.
Mark
me
well
,
he
that
looks
upon
me
,
let
him
know
,
that
I
am
descended
of
a
Race
,
where
all
the
male
Children
are
constantly
Prophets
;
So
were
my
Father
,
&
my
Grandfather
:
but
alas
they
understood
nothing
at
all
in
comparison
of
me
,
I
have
my
own
knowledge
by
Nature
,
besides
that
which
they
have
taught
me
.
If
I
would
my self
,
I
should
alwayes
be
at
the
elbows
of
Kings
,
but
I
preferr
liberty
above
riches
;
It
is
more
meritorious
for
me
,
and
I
serve
God
better
by
going
from
Town
to
Town
charitably
to
assist
all
manner
of
Persons
,
than
to
continue
still
in
one
Court
or
City
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
relate
some
odde
Story
to
you
,
according
to
the
antient
Custom
,
to
stir
up
your
Attention
by
Laughter
,
It
becometh
not
a
man
of
my
Learning
to
be
so
great
a
Buffian
.
Let
those
who
have
need
of
my
Counsel
in
their
affairs
repair
unto
me
one
by
one
,
to
my
own
Lodging
.
I
can
inform
young
Lovers
if
their
Mistresses
be
Maids
,
or
not
,
I
can
inform
Husbands
if
their
Wives
have
made
them
Cuckolds
,
or
not
.
For
the
ordinary
Diseases
of
your
Bodies
,
I
will
discourse
further
of
them
too
morrow
,
when
I
shall
come
upon
this
place
again
.
As
he
spoke
those
words
,
the
Peasants
did
so
throng
about
him
,
that
a
Levret
could
not
passe
between
their
leggs
.
They
leer'd
upon
him
with
glances
of
highest
approbation
,
and
made
gestures
of
admiration
,
listning
most
attentively
to
what
he
said
;
and
because
they
did
believe
him
,
they
did
not
dare
to
enquire
any
thing
of
him
.
Every
one
imagined
that
if
he
should
make
it
appear
before
others
that
he
suspected
his
Wife
had
made
him
a
Cuckold
,
they
would
undoubtedly
believe
that
he
was
one
,
and
would
ever
afterwards
laugh
at
him
.
Those
who
desired
to
be
satisfied
in
that
particular
,
did
determine
with
themselves
to
ask
him
in
privat
some
other
time
concerning
it
,
and
the
Lovers
were
of
the
same
advise
to
understand
the
chastity
of
their
Mistresses
:
But
to
make
trial
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Mountebank
in
other
particulars
,
divers
questions
were
openly
propounded
to
him
.
Master
(
said
a
Waggoner
)
Tell
me
some
Invention
,
by
the
practise
of
which
I
never
may
want
money
.
Travel
perpetually
,
(
replyed
Francion
)
for
those
who
will
pay
thee
well
.
Lend
nothing
to
those
who
have
not
a
desire
to
restore
it
,
and
every
day
in
a
hole
which
thou
shalt
make
in
the
ground
,
bury
one
Sous
,
and
thou
shalt
find
there
at
the
end
of
the
year
Three
hundred
sixty
and
five
;
But
the
Waggoner
(
who
had
an
acute
desire
to
shew
himself
to
be
as
witty
and
frolick
as
the
Mountebank
)
said
unto
him
,
Master
,
Since
a
few
seeds
of
Corn
sown
in
my
ground
,
do
bring
me
so
many
ears
full
laden
,
will
you
advise
me
to
sow
as
many
Crowns
?
If
I
should
sow
them
,
tell
me
,
I
pray
.
What
would
they
produce
?
They
would
produce
Thieves
(
said
Francion
)
who
would
come
to
digg
them
up
.
There
was
at
the
same
time
a
Peasant
who
said
unto
him
,
I
have
been
lately
married
to
a
young
Woman
who
doth
nothing
else
but
follow
me
,
I
would
fain
know
for
what
it
is
?
It
is
because
thou
goest
before
,
said
Francion
.
To
all
such
foolish
demands
,
he
suddenly
returned
the
like
answers
,
which
made
the
Peasants
laugh
;
for
such
entertainment
was
proper
for
such
persons
.
But
Hunger
prevailing
on
him
,
he
desired
the
Company
to
give
him
leave
to
go
to
Dinner
,
and
advised
them
to
come
afterwards
to
the
Tavern
,
where
he
would
endeavour
to
satisfie
them
all
concerning
that
which
they
desired
of
him
.
The
Taverner
,
who
was
present
,
did
conduct
him
to
his
House
,
and
leaving
the
Company
of
his
Wife
,
did
come
to
take
his
repast
with
him
.
When
they
were
both
together
,
and
no
other
with
them
,
he
said
unto
him
,
I
have
a
Wife
which
is
fair
enough
,
as
you
your self
behold
,
I
have
had
alwayes
in
my
mind
an
Imagination
that
she
hath
made
me
a
Cuckold
,
Deliver
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
from
this
unquietnesse
of
Spirit
.
I
will
,
said
Francion
,
you
appear
to
me
to
be
a
brave
man
,
and
it
is
most
fit
that
you
should
know
how
the
affair
doth
stand
in
that
particular
;
This
Evening
,
going
to
Bed
,
tell
her
you
have
understood
from
me
,
that
before
too
morrow
morning
all
Cuckolds
should
be
turned
into
Doggs
;
Observe
what
she
doth
say
,
and
moreover
what
she
doth
thereupon
,
and
you
and
I
will
advise
together
of
the
rest
.
The
Taverner
did
content
himself
with
this
Counsel
,
and
did
speak
no
more
unto
him
,
when
immediatly
there
entred
into
the
room
a
Company
of
Peasants
,
to
be
resolved
of
Francion
in
some
doubfull
points
concerning
their
affairs
.
There
were
young
Men
who
came
unto
him
to
demand
if
their
Mistresses
had
their
Maidenheads
.
He
enquired
after
their
Names
,
and
the
Names
of
the
Maids
,
and
having
made
a
little
pause
thereupon
,
he
told
to
some
that
their
Mistresses
had
lost
their
Maidenheads
,
and
to
others
,
that
they
had
still
preserved
the
flower
of
their
Virginity
,
accordingly
as
it
came
to
his
Fancy
.
As
soon
as
they
were
gone
,
there
entred
a
good
old
Farmer
,
who
did
take
him
aside
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
I
am
very
much
perplexed
,
My
Daughter
hath
acquainted
her
Mother
that
she
is
great
with
child
,
and
she
doth
not
know
by
whom
;
If
we
knew
who
it
were
,
we
would
cause
him
to
marry
her
if
he
were
a
rich
man
;
and
if
he
were
not
,
we
would
cause
him
to
be
punished
:
My
Wife
and
I
were
for
a
certain
time
abroad
in
a
Pilgrimage
,
In
the
mean
time
,
she
did
ly
alone
in
our
Chamber
,
and
she
cannot
tell
who
it
was
that
came
to
ravish
her
Maidenhead
from
her
,
He
that
did
force
it
from
her
would
not
speak
a
word
.
Francion
made
answer
,
It
is
very
likely
it
was
one
of
your
Servants
;
I
do
conceive
so
too
,
said
the
Peasant
,
but
there
are
six
of
them
,
two
Ploughmen
,
two
Tilemakers
,
a
Shepherd
,
and
a
Swineherd
,
to
whom
of
these
shall
I
addresse
my self
?
tell
me
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
I
shall
do
in
this
Case
.
Francion
replyed
unto
him
,
Do
you
and
your
Wife
lie
this
Night
out
of
your
Lodging
,
and
let
your
Daughter
sleep
in
the
same
Bed
in
which
she
lost
her
Maidenhead
,
and
let
the
door
be
no
more
locked
than
it
was
at
that
time
.
He
who
already
hath
been
familiar
with
her
,
will
come
again
to
visit
her
without
doubt
;
and
if
he
will
not
yet
speak
,
she
shall
mark
him
on
the
forhead
with
a
certain
mixture
which
I
shall
give
her
:
the
mark
will
not
so
suddenly
go
out
,
but
the
next
morning
you
may
discover
it
very
plainly
,
and
by
this
means
you
may
discover
who
it
was
.
After
that
Francion
had
spoke
those
words
,
he
entreated
the
Peasant
to
leave
him
for
a
little
time
,
that
he
might
prepare
his
drug
.
He
took
Lamb-black
,
which
he
mingled
with
Oyl
,
and
afterwards
brought
to
him
,
saying
,
that
his
Daughter
with
that
ought
to
mark
the
forhead
of
the
man
who
came
to
lie
with
her
.
The
Peasant
returned
home
,
and
communicated
the
affair
to
his
Wife
,
who
did
agree
to
all
that
which
he
desired
.
After
that
,
he
departed
with
his
Wife
from
his
own
house
,
and
repaired
to
a
Friends
house
in
the
Neighbouring
Village
,
where
he
resolved
to
sup
,
and
to
lodge
there
that
night
.
Night
being
come
,
his
Daughter
did
goe
to
Bed
in
her
own
Chamber
,
and
did
not
make
fast
the
door
with
the
bolt
.
Her
Fathers
six
servants
were
in
the
Chamber
directly
over
against
it
.
They
were
all
asleep
but
the
Shepherd
,
the
Chamber
directly
over
against
it
.
They
were
all
asleep
but
the
Shepherd
,
who
was
he
that
had
before
been
too
familiar
with
her
;
He
was
inamoured
on
her
,
and
seeing
an
occasion
as
inviting
and
propitious
as
ever
to
lye
with
her
,
he
determined
with
himself
to
go
unto
her
,
and
rising
from
his
own
bed
,
he
softly
opened
the
door
,
and
came
to
the
Bed
of
his
Mistresse
.
The
expectation
and
design
which
she
had
,
did
hinder
her
from
sleep
,
so
that
hearing
him
to
approach
,
she
prepared
her self
to
perform
that
which
she
was
commanded
;
As
he
indeavoured
to
kisse
her
and
imbrace
her
,
she
did
thrust
him
back
with
one
hand
,
and
with
one
of
the
fingers
of
her
other
hand
,
which
she
had
dipped
in
the
oyl
,
she
touched
his
Forehead
,
and
afterwards
was
not
so
carefull
to
defend
her self
,
thinking
that
she
had
done
enough
.
In
the
first
respite
after
their
imbraces
,
having
her
judgement
more
free
than
in
the
time
of
pleasure
,
she
desired
him
to
confesse
unto
her
who
he
was
,
and
assured
him
that
he
could
get
nothing
by
concealing
himself
,
for
the
Mountebanck
who
is
now
in
the
Town
,
and
knows
every
thing
that
is
done
,
would
on
the
next
morning
discover
him
unto
her
.
She
said
unto
him
,
wherefore
doe
you
not
speak
unto
me
?
How
would
you
have
me
to
love
you
,
when
I
cannot
know
who
you
are
?
He
then
confessed
to
her
that
he
was
the
Shepherd
,
and
did
represent
unto
her
how
entirely
he
did
love
her
.
O
Lord
,
said
she
,
I
would
you
had
spoken
to
me
a
little
sooner
,
I
would
not
have
marked
you
as
I
now
have
done
,
you
have
a
mark
on
your
Forehead
which
will
not
suddenly
be
wiped
away
,
and
too
morrow
my
Father
will
know
by
it
,
that
you
have
lain
with
me
,
you
know
that
he
doth
not
love
you
,
and
will
never
give
way
that
we
shall
be
marryed
together
,
he
will
cause
you
to
be
punished
by
Justice
for
which
I
shall
be
extremely
sorry
,
for
I
always
loved
you
above
any
other
,
although
I
never
did
expresse
as
much
unto
you
.
I
thank
you
for
your
good
will
,
said
the
Shepherd
,
and
I
must
beseech
you
to
continue
it
;
But
give
me
that
drug
I
pray
,
with
which
you
have
rubbed
my
Forehead
,
and
I
will
so
order
it
,
that
your
Father
shall
not
know
who
it
was
that
lay
with
you
.
The
Girl
thereupon
did
put
into
his
hand
a
little
pot
,
where
the
Black
wa●
,
and
he
anointed
one
of
his
Fingers
with
it
,
and
going
into
the
Chamber
of
his
Companions
,
who
were
all
asleep
,
he
marked
the
Forehead
of
every
one
of
them
.
Having
done
that
,
he
came
again
to
bed
to
his
Mistresse
,
with
whom
he
passed
away
that
Night
.
The
day
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
the
Master
of
the
lodging
arrived
,
who
desiring
to
know
if
he
could
discover
him
who
had
lain
with
his
Daughter
,
be
caused
all
his
Servants
to
come
before
him
,
and
having
looked
upon
them
all
,
he
was
amazed
to
see
all
their
Foreheads
marked
with
black
,
whereupon
in
a
great
choler
he
did
goe
unto
his
Daughter
,
and
said
unto
her
,
If
all
those
who
have
their
Foreheads
coloured
with
Black
have
lain
with
thee
this
Night
,
there
was
never
the
Daughter
of
a
Husbandman
that
hath
been
more
soundly
occupied
than
thy self
.
She
did
protest
unto
him
,
that
there
came
but
one
unto
her
,
against
whom
she
could
have
well
defended
her self
,
but
then
she
could
never
have
discovered
him
,
and
she
knew
not
how
the
rest
came
to
be
so
marked
.
All
the
remedy
which
the
honest
Peasant
had
,
was
to
have
recourse
again
unto
the
Mountebanck
,
and
to
acquaint
him
with
that
which
had
arrived
,
and
to
know
of
him
in
this
Case
what
Expedient
he
had
to
use
.
Francion
having
a
little
while
consulted
on
it
,
did
say
unto
him
,
Return
home
with
all
the
speed
you
can
,
and
cause
all
your
Servants
again
to
come
before
him
,
and
observe
if
without
doubt
who
hath
lain
with
your
Daughter
.
He
made
all
the
hast
he
could
to
his
own
house
,
and
having
looked
on
all
their-hands
,
he
found
that
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
that
had
a
black
finger
but
the
Shepherd
only
.
Ha
,
said
he
,
It
is
thou
then
who
hast
dishonoured
my
house
,
I
will
cause
thee
to
be
apprehended
,
and
,
being
condemned
by
justice
,
to
be
hanged
.
What
a
most
impudent
knave
art
thou
,
when
she
was
asleep
,
to
violate
the
Daughter
of
thy
Master
.
Speaking
those
words
,
he
did
take
the
Shepherd
by
the
Collar
,
and
commanded
that
the
rest
of
his
Servants
should
lay
hold
on
him
to
carry
him
to
prison
,
but
the
Shepherd
said
unto
him
,
Ah
good
Master
,
It
is
true
that
I
have
lain
with
your
Daughter
,
I
cannot
deny
it
,
It
is
as
true
also
that
the
first
time
that
I
did
come
unto
her
,
she
was
asleep
,
but
immediatly
afterwards
she
did
awake
,
and
permitted
me
quietly
to
accomplish
what
I
was
about
to
doe
,
so
that
you
cannot
affirm
that
I
did
force
her
,
for
those
of
her
age
,
and
of
such
a
patience
too
,
cannot
properly
be
said
to
be
ravished
.
As
he
did
speak
this
,
The
Mother
,
the
Uncle
,
and
the
Aunt
of
the
Daughter
arrived
,
who
being
advertised
of
the
fact
,
did
perswade
the
furious
Father
to
be
pacified
,
representing
to
him
that
Marriages
were
made
in
heaven
before
they
were
celebrated
upon
Earth
,
and
that
without
doubt
Heaven
had
ordained
that
this
Shepherd
should
marry
his
Daughter
;
they
declared
that
be
was
a
thriving
young
Man
,
and
that
of
necessity
he
must
marry
them
together
to
redresse
the
fault
,
if
it
were
any
fault
at
all
.
The
businesse
was
so
well
disputed
,
that
on
the
very
same
day
the
accord
was
made
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
both
parties
,
and
the
Father
declaring
the
admirable
inventions
which
the
Mountebanck
had
taught
him
,
to
discover
him
who
had
defloured
his
Daughter
,
did
determine
with
himself
to
give
him
many
thanks
,
and
a
round
reward
.
While
these
things
did
so
happily
fall
out
,
the
knowledge
and
the
Fortune
of
Francion
had
yet
another
effect
.
His
Host
,
who
would
prove
the
chastity
of
his
Wife
,
did
seek
after
that
which
he
desired
not
to
know
,
and
going
to
Bed
,
he
failed
not
to
put
his
counsell
into
practice
.
He
said
unto
his
Wife
,
Sweet-heart
,
you
do
not
know
what
strange
news
I
have
heard
.
Why
!
what
is
it
,
said
she
,
Is
it
not
possible
for
me
to
be
partaker
of
it
?
No
,
No
,
replyed
he
,
you
are
too
great
a
Pratler
.
Upon
my
Faith
,
said
she
,
I
will
not
speak
a
word
,
will
you
not
tell
me
?
will
you
not
?
well
I
see
now
you
do
not
love
me
,
you
know
I
can
conceal
any
Secret
.
Say
you
so
?
replyed
he
,
and
that
is
very
strange
.
Well!
I
will
tell
you
,
but
be
you
assured
that
you
speak
not
of
it
.
The
Mountebanck
hath
assured
me
,
that
all
the
Cuckolds
in
the
Town
shall
before
Day
break
be
metamorphosed
into
Dogs
.
Is
that
all
?
said
she
,
why
what
need
you
care
,
you
are
not
one
.
The
Host
muttered
to
her
between
his
Teeth
,
I
know
it
well
enough
,
neverthelesse
we
ought
to
have
a
fellow
feeling
with
those
who
are
our
Neighbours
.
His
Wife
pursuing
the
discourse
,
did
say
unto
him
,
Howsoever
it
be
,
we
ought
not
to
believe
such
an
ungifted
Prophet
as
he
is
;
He
never
doth
foretell
Holydays
unto
us
,
but
when
they
are
already
come
;
do
not
you
sleep
the
worse
for
him
;
for
my self
,
I
cannot
yet
have
the
leisure
to
go
to
Bed
so
soon
,
I
must
go
down
and
heat
the
Oven
,
your
Servant
being
but
newly
come
knows
not
well
how
to
do
it
.
She
did
speak
these
words
to
take
an
occasion
to
go
out
of
doors
,
and
instead
of
going
to
heat
the
Oven
,
she
did
goe
to
the
Churchyard
,
where
all
her
female
Neighbours
were
assembled
:
It
was
impossible
for
her
to
hold
her
Tongue
,
she
therefore
discovered
to
them
what
her
Husband
had
imparted
to
her
.
They
were
all
amazed
at
the
tydings
,
and
immediatly
every
one
of
them
made
hast
to
declare
it
to
all
those
Women
who
were
of
their
acquaintance
,
so
that
in
a
Moment
the
whole
Town
was
full
of
the
news
.
The
Taverners
wife
going
afterwards
to
Bed
to
her
Husband
,
did
with
much
impatience
attend
the
break
of
day
,
to
perceive
what
would
arrive
unto
him
;
As
soon
as
it
was
light
,
she
did
rise
,
and
taking
the
Coverlet
from
his
Face
,
she
observed
if
he
had
his
accustomed
shape
.
When
she
beheld
that
he
was
still
a
Man
,
she
let
him
alone
,
being
unwilling
to
wake
him
,
and
did
make
her
self
ready
to
go
down
to
follow
her
Imployment
.
But
presently
afterwards
her
Husband
awaking
,
and
remembring
the
counsel
which
on
the
night
before
the
Mountebank
had
given
him
,
he
resolved
with
himself
to
make
tryal
of
it
,
and
did
counterfeit
the
voice
of
a
Dogg
.
His
Wife
,
who
(
to
speak
the
truth
)
did
at
that
time
most
entirely
love
him
,
hearing
him
to
bark
like
a
Mastiff
,
being
affrighted
to
hear
that
noise
,
did
fall
down
at
the
feet
of
the
Bed
,
and
with
her
hands
listed
up
,
did
begin
to
cry
out
,
Oh
good
God!
For
two
poor
faults
only
must
my
poor
Husband
be
turned
into
a
Dogge
?
He
immediately
did
arise
,
and
(
although
the
manner
of
her
Complaint
was
enough
to
soften
any
heart
)
he
did
beat
her
soundly
,
saying
to
her
,
No
,
No
,
It
is
not
I
who
shall
be
turn'd
into
a
Dogg
,
God
doth
not
punish
Husbands
for
the
offences
of
their
Wives
,
It
is
you
who
shall
be
transformed
into
a
Bitch
,
or
a
She-wolf
,
or
into
any
other
Beast
,
if
there
be
any
more
ravenous
and
sensual
than
that
.
Have
you
twice
indeed
made
a
forfeit
of
your
Honor
?
Tell
me
how
,
in
what
place
,
and
with
whom
?
Dear
Husband
,
said
she
,
If
you
will
promise
to
pardon
me
,
I
will
conceal
nothing
from
you
.
Yes
,
replyed
he
,
I
do
pardon
thee
;
but
tell
me
all
,
and
have
a
care
that
you
commit
not
the
same
fault
any
more
,
She
said
unto
him
,
About
eight
days
after
we
were
married
,
you
may
remember
that
there
was
a
young
Lord
who
llved
in
this
Village
,
who
was
a
brave
Companion
,
and
did
come
to
court
me
;
he
declared
to
me
that
Women
of
the
City
were
not
so
stupid
as
those
in
the
Country
,
and
that
they
refuse
nothing
which
was
demanded
of
them
,
and
that
I
being
young
and
handsom
ought
to
do
the
same
,
to
gain
favour
and
estimation
amongst
Gentlemen
of
fashion
.
He
thereupon
did
come
to
kisse
me
,
and
did
proceed
further
,
without
any
resistance
;
for
I
had
a
desire
to
represent
unto
him
,
that
I
had
profited
by
his
Instructions
,
and
I
believed
it
was
a
discourteous
part
to
deny
him
any
thing
.
So
with
him
I
passed
the
first
passe
;
but
not
long
afterwards
the
Groom
of
his
Chamber
having
incountred
me
in
a
Dark
Entry
,
when
he
would
have
made
much
of
me
,
I
shewed
not
my self
so
easie
to
him
.
He
thought
that
it
was
opportunity
which
made
a
Thief
,
and
that
being
both
where
none
could
see
us
,
I
would
permit
my self
to
be
abused
by
him
;
but
I
knew
well
enough
how
to
say
unto
him
,
Go
,
get
you
gone
,
you
are
not
your
Master
,
Do
you
think
that
any
one
will
give
that
liberty
unto
you
,
as
unto
him
?
Since
I
have
understood
sufficiently
,
that
I
should
give
no
admission
at
all
,
either
unto
Master
,
or
to
Man
,
and
my
Innocence
was
the
Companion
of
my
Youth
.
Neverthelesse
there
being
Souldiers
here
one
day
who
ransacked
the
house
when
you
were
in
the
City
,
there
was
one
of
them
who
said
unto
me
,
Of
two
things
I
must
needs
have
one
,
I
must
either
take
away
all
your
Hens
,
or
lie
with
you
.
I
had
rather
that
he
should
lie
with
me
,
because
I
would
not
incurr
your
displeasure
;
for
if
he
had
taken
away
the
Poultry
,
you
would
have
perceived
it
,
but
you
could
never
perceive
if
he
did
lie
with
me
or
not
:
for
in
that
Theft
nothing
is
taken
away
,
nor
is
there
any
thing
put
out
of
its
place
.
You
see
here
(
my
Husband
)
how
I
have
failed
twice
,
but
in
my
own
judgement
,
it
is
not
worthy
of
your
punishment
.
It
is
a
common
saying
,
that
the
first
fault
deserveth
admonition
,
and
the
second
ought
to
be
pardoned
;
and
that
the
third
only
,
and
those
which
follow
afterwards
,
are
to
pay
for
all
.
You
do
well
to
pardon
,
because
I
have
not
offended
thrice
.
In
good
time
(
said
her
Husband
)
but
Mistresse
,
I
would
have
you
know
,
that
twice
is
enough
to
make
a
Man
a
Cuckold
;
he
indeed
who
hath
on
his
forehead
but
one
point
of
the
Horn
,
cannot
properly
be
said
to
be
Cornuted
;
for
he
must
have
there
both
ends
thereof
who
is
a
Cuckold
of
the
right
stamp
.
But
Husband
(
said
the
Wife
)
you
must
understand
,
that
he
is
no
Cuckold
,
who
doth
not
think
himself
to
be
one
;
and
since
I
was
so
simple
when
I
offended
against
the
Laws
of
Marriage
,
that
I
did
not
conceive
to
make
you
a
Cuckold
,
you
are
not
one
in
effect
.
There
is
another
thing
of
which
I
have
heard
wise
men
to
speak
,
When
a
Woman
hath
a
desire
to
make
her
Husband
a
Cuckold
,
although
it
should
never
come
to
effect
,
yet
is
he
still
to
be
ranked
amongst
the
number
of
Cuckolds
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
if
she
should
lose
that
desire
,
and
love
none
but
only
her
Husband
,
he
is
no
longer
to
be
reputed
to
be
one
;
Otherwise
,
Why
should
that
blemish
still
continue
,
when
the
Occasions
,
and
all
Inducements
thereunto
,
are
happily
vanished
?
Shall
an
old
Man
be
still
a
Cuckold
when
his
Wife
is
full
of
age
,
and
witherd
as
himself
?
Her
Husband
did
approve
her
reasons
,
and
for
the
time
to
come
did
resolve
with
himself
to
live
in
peace
and
love
with
so
wise
a
Woman
.
The
other
Women
,
who
by
the
common
report
had
been
advertised
that
all
Cuckolds
should
be
metamorphosed
into
Doggs
,
did
much
perplex
themselves
about
it
,
especially
those
who
had
too
carelesly
forfeited
their
honour
.
They
could
not
sleep
all
that
night
,
&
ceased
not
to
feel
if
the
hair
were
come
all
over
their
Husbands
,
〈◊〉
if
their
ears
were
not
longer
,
and
more
pendent
than
before
;
There
were
some
who
were
not
so
secret
,
but
acquainted
their
Husbands
with
what
they
heard
;
who
observing
that
they
fear'd
they
should
be
metamorphosed
,
did
from
thence
conjecture
,
that
their
Wives
were
not
so
chast
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
&
did
beat
them
so
soundly
,
that
they
had
not
afterwards
a
desire
to
be
circumvented
by
the
fair
Language
of
their
Wanton
Lovers
;
Nevertheless
,
they
knew
not
what
wel
to
believe
concerning
the
prophecy
of
the
Mountebank
;
for
they
all
took
him
to
be
a
Man
of
great
knowledge
&
experience
,
and
it
being
Holyday
,
every
one
with
impatience
attended
the
hour
to
see
him
come
upon
the
place
.
Fran●…
to
content
himself
,
had
imployed
all
that
night
in
making
Unguents
with
Butter
and
Bees-wax
,
and
Oyl
,
and
the
juyce
of
some
herbs
,
with
other
Ingredients
,
and
resolved
with
himself
to
distribute
them
,
and
to
take
good
mony
for
them
,
of
which
at
that
time
he
was
in
great
Necessity
.
He
had
learned
how
to
compose
Druggs
by
the
books
which
he
had
read
only
for
curiosity
;
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
his
Medicaments
did
conduce
rather
unto
Good
than
to
Evil
;
for
he
would
not
perscribe
any
thing
,
but
with
deliberation
and
judgement
.
It
was
quite
crosse
to
his
desires
,
that
this
frolick
adventure
of
his
should
procure
damage
unto
any
one
,
but
he
endeavoured
rather
to
render
himself
profitable
to
all
,
as
in
effect
whatsoever
we
have
seen
him
do
in
this
Village
,
did
afford
more
pleasure
than
prejudice
.
The
Hour
being
come
in
which
he
was
to
appear
in
publick
,
he
caused
all
his
Merchandise
to
be
carried
in
a
great
box
on
the
place
by
a
little
boy
.
He
would
have
been
glad
to
have
been
accōmodated
with
a
Gittern
to
delight
his
spectators
,
&
to
counterfeit
a
Mountebank
in
the
best
manner
that
he
could
;
but
there
being
not
a
Gittern
in
the
Town
,
he
entertained
them
with
a
Discourse
which
pleased
them
better
than
Musick
.
He
made
no
mention
at
all
of
the
Cuckolds
that
should
have
been
transformed
into
Doggs
;
for
the
Women
who
were
jealous
of
the
event
,
and
●ound
the
error
of
it
,
did
now
laugh
that
report
into
scorn
.
The
Oration
which
he
made
to
commend
the
excellence
of
his
Druggs
was
hardly
begun
,
but
behold
there
came
into
that
place
a
Man
on
Horseback
,
who
having
listned
to
him
a
little
time
,
and
well
observed
him
,
did
alight
,
and
cleaving
through
the
Presse
he
did
approach
unto
him
,
and
kissing
his
Thigh
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Ah
my
good
Master
!
In
what
an
equipage
are
you
here
?
How
glad
am
I
that
I
have
found
you
again
?
Francion
knew
well
enough
,
when
ever
he
discerned
him
,
that
it
was
the
Groom
of
his
Chamber
,
but
he
was
not
yet
pleased
to
speak
unto
him
;
and
having
saluted
him
with
a
little
Ceremony
,
he
only
said
unto
him
▪
Withdraw
your self
,
We
by
and
by
will
discourse
together
.
Give
me
leave
a
little
to
content
these
honest
people
.
Immediatly
he
did
fall
again
on
the
Commendation
of
his
Druggs
,
and
to
distribute
them
to
those
who
did
desire
them
.
Some
of
them
he
sold
for
one
Sous
,
and
some
for
two
.
He
took
as
much
as
was
needfull
for
every
Drugg
,
which
with
a
knife
he
did
put
upon
a
Paper
;
and
to
make
it
apparent
to
them
that
his
Druggs
were
good
,
he
took
some
part
thereof
upon
the
point
of
a
knife
,
and
giving
it
to
his
Boy
,
he
would
say
unto
him
,
Go
too
,
Sirrah
,
you
are
a
good
Boy
,
you
shall
have
this
licourish
bit
,
and
this
,
and
this
,
and
this
;
Nay
,
and
this
also
.
That
which
is
most
excellent
is
in
the
bottom
of
all
the
Budge●
,
the
best
is
alwayes
there
,
when
you
are
a
married
Man
,
ask
your
Wife
if
it
be
not
so
.
He
had
many
other
terms
which
the
Mountebanks
do
use
to
allure
and
circumvent
their
Merchants
,
and
the
complacence
of
his
gesture
did
adde
much
grace
to
his
Discourse
insomuch
that
Petronius
,
who
was
the
Groom
of
his
Chamber
,
was
never
more
astonished
;
and
having
considered
with
himself
the
Repulse
he
gave
him
,
could
not
well
be
perswaded
that
it
was
his
Masters
voice
:
But
at
last
,
all
the
Confections
being
sold
,
he
abandoned
the
Company
,
and
entertained
Petronius
with
the
testimonies
of
an
Incomparable
Joy
.
The
Assembly
of
the
Peasants
being
dispersed
,
they
repaired
to
their
Inne
to
repose
themselves
.
Francion
demanded
of
Petronius
in
the
first
place
,
where
were
all
his
Servants
?
He
made
answer
,
that
after
the
losse
of
their
Master
,
they
were
all
departed
to
seek
their
fortunes
,
believing
that
he
had
been
dead
,
and
as
for
himself
he
ceased
not
to
seek
after
him
,
as
well
in
France
,
as
in
Italy
,
and
if
he
had
not
now
met
with
him
,
he
would
have
gon
again
to
Rome
to
see
if
he
could
there
find
him
out
.
Francion
did
briefly
declare
unto
him
all
his
adventures
,
which
did
wonderfully
astonish
him
,
and
assuring
him
that
he
languished
with
a
desire
to
be
at
Rome
to
see
again
his
Nays
,
he
resolved
presently
to
take
horse
for
Lyons
,
to
supply
himself
with
moneys
to
satisfie
the
expences
of
his
Journy
.
Petronius
said
unto
him
,
That
having
lost
him
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
with
his
Horses
and
his
Baggage
,
he
had
sold
all
,
excepting
one
Horse
,
and
that
he
had
still
about
him
the
greatest
part
of
the
money
.
Francion
was
very
glad
to
hear
that
,
and
having
received
the
moneys
of
him
,
he
bought
a
little
Nagg
for
Petronius
in
the
same
Village
,
and
mounted
himself
on
the
other
,
and
immediately
departed
,
leaving
all
the
Townsmen
very
highly
satisfied
.
It
was
late
before
they
could
arrive
at
Lyons
,
so
that
Francion
was
not
seen
with
that
goodly
habit
on
his
back
.
The
next
morning
very
early
he
did
send
for
a
Taylor
,
who
did
apparel
him
Cap-a-pea
,
he
addressed
himself
also
to
a
Money-merchant
of
his
Acquaintance
,
who
promised
to
lend
him
as
much
money
as
he
desired
,
knowing
well
enough
,
that
he
should
lose
nothing
by
him
.
He
demanded
of
him
Letters
of
Change
to
receive
money
at
Rome
,
and
gave
him
others
to
send
unto
his
Mother
for
the
re-disbursement
of
the
money
which
he
was
to
borrow
.
Having
thus
put
his
affairs
in
order
,
he
travelled
the
direct
way
towards
Italy
,
being
attended
by
Petronius
only
,
to
whom
he
promised
great
Rewards
for
his
Fidelity
.
He
made
such
a
Dispatch
,
that
he
minded
not
to
take
notice
of
what
rare
things
were
to
be
seen
in
the
Towns
which
he
passed
thorough
.
He
desired
to
see
nothing
but
Nays
,
whose
sight
he
preferred
above
all
that
which
is
esteemed
most
precious
in
this
world
.
There
fell
not
throughout
the
whole
Course
of
his
travels
,
any
thing
worthy
to
be
recorded
;
For
he
had
not
the
leisure
to
regard
the
Towns
as
he
travelled
,
nor
to
sport
himself
with
those
Men
whom
he
did
meet
with
in
the
way
.
It
may
be
sufficient
to
understand
,
that
after
the
Journeys
of
many
dayes
he
arrived
at
Rome
,
and
took
up
his
Lodgings
in
that
place
where
the
French
have
ordinarily
their
Residence
;
and
six
dayes
were
not
fully
passed
,
before
he
was
advertised
of
the
arrival
of
Raymond
and
Dorini
.
He
immediatly
repaired
to
salute
them
,
and
it
may
be
well
affirmed
,
that
never
in
any
Interview
of
Friends
there
was
manifested
so
much
true
Joy
,
as
at
the
meeting
of
these
;
When
Francion
declared
to
them
his
adventures
of
a
Shepherd
,
and
of
being
a
Mountebank
,
he
did
ravish
them
all
with
admiration
.
O
Lord
!
(
said
Dorini
)
How
sorry
am
I
that
we
came
no
sooner
into
Italy
?
We
might
possibly
have
received
the
news
of
your
disaster
,
and
we
would
not
have
left
you
in
such
a
bad
condition
.
You
deceive
your self
,
said
Francion
.
I
should
be
sorry
replyed
Raymond
,
to
have
taken
Francion
from
that
estate
of
life
wherein
he
was
;
He
would
not
then
have
performed
such
gallant
things
;
They
are
so
rare
,
that
I
assure
my self
he
would
always
most
freely
renounce
the
greatest
dignities
to
atchieve
the
like
;
you
would
have
done
him
〈◊〉
injury
as
but
in
the
imagination
to
have
thought
to
have
relieved
him
.
You
have
reason
so
to
say
,
said
Francion
,
and
truly
I
would
not
have
lived
otherwise
than
I
have
done
,
Neverthelesse
,
I
will
assure
you
,
that
even
this
course
of
life
is
at
the
best
but
a
meerfolly
and
trifling
vexation
.
It
is
true
,
said
Raymond
,
but
these
follies
are
oftentimes
of
more
worth
than
the
most
serious
imployments
of
those
who
govern
Nations
.
If
they
should
fall
into
the
same
disasters
as
you
have
done
,
they
would
have
enough
to
do
to
endure
them
with
the
same
constancy
of
Spirit
,
to
rejoyce
&
make
sport
at
the
calamities
which
Fortune
had
prepared
for
you
.
Let
us
abandon
this
discourse
,
said
Francion
,
It
is
not
to
me
to
whom
such
praise
doth
belong
.
We
are
now
in
a
Country
where
there
is
nothing
of
true
merit
but
Nays
only
;
Tell
me
Dorini
,
Have
you
received
no
intelligence
of
her
?
She
is
undouhtedly
in
this
City
,
said
Dorini
,
I
will
by
and
by
addresse
my self
unto
her
,
for
the
love
which
I
bear
to
you
.
Dorini's
deed
did
jump
,
and
overtake
his
words
,
and
immediatly
he
departed
to
give
a
visitation
to
his
Kinswoman
,
who
had
a
house
in
Rome
in
which
she
was
more
often
than
in
her
Mannors
in
the
Country
.
After
their
first
Complements
,
he
did
speak
unto
her
of
Floriander
,
and
demanded
of
her
,
if
she
had
not
received
the
news
of
his
death
?
She
made
answer
,
Yes
,
and
he
pursuing
,
his
discourse
did
ask
her
,
If
she
had
not
seen
him
whom
he
sent
unto
her
in
exchange
of
him
,
who
was
a
Gentleman
of
no
lesse
desert
?
She
made
answer
,
that
she
understood
very
well
of
whom
he
did
intend
to
speak
,
but
he
was
,
she
said
,
a
most
inconstant
,
and
an
ingratefull
man
,
seeing
,
having
received
from
her
the
most
courteous
entertainment
in
the
world
,
he
did
forsake
her
without
so
much
as
bidding
her
Farewell
,
and
had
since
sent
her
a
harsh
and
an
uncivil
Letter
.
Dorini
desired
to
see
the
Letter
,
and
having
perused
it
,
he
assured
her
that
it
never
came
from
Francion
,
for
besides
he
was
too
civil
to
have
written
such
rude
lines
,
it
was
not
his
hand
;
I
have
Verses
,
said
he
,
in
my
Pocket
which
are
of
his
writing
,
you
shall
be
witnesse
your self
if
the
hand
be
like
unto
it
.
But
all
this
is
nothing
,
from
whence
was
it
that
he
wrote
this
Letter
to
you
?
It
is
only
an
invention
of
his
Rivals
,
who
are
jealous
and
revengefull
;
you
do
believe
that
he
hath
forsaken
you
,
when
those
two
wicked
men
did
keep
him
prisoner
.
He
hath
been
reduced
for
your
sake
to
extreme
misery
,
and
hath
been
thrown
down
into
the
most
sordid
condition
in
the
world
,
you
shall
hear
the
relation
of
it
from
his
own
mouth
.
He
is
now
in
this
City
with
a
resolution
to
wait
upon
you
,
if
you
will
give
him
permission
.
Nays
giving
belief
to
the
words
of
Dorini
,
and
detesting
in
her
heart
the
malice
of
Ergastus
and
Valerius
,
did
throw
the
Letter
into
the
fire
which
they
had
sent
unto
her
in
the
name
of
Francion
.
She
declared
to
Dorini
that
she
should
be
very
glad
to
see
him
.
Dorini
returned
with
this
well-come
news
,
which
did
render
unto
Francion
an
intire
contentment
:
They
made
hast
to
dinner
▪
to
give
a
visit
to
her
in
the
afternoon
,
and
did
afterwards
with
Raymond
go
alltogether
to
wait
upon
her
.
Raymond
,
who
before
had
never
seen
her
,
did
much
admire
her
,
and
found
her
to
be
far
more
beautifull
than
in
her
picture
she
was
represented
to
be
,
and
the
others
who
had
seen
her
before
,
did
acknowledge
that
her
perfections
increased
with
her
years
.
Dorini
said
unto
her
,
Madam
,
behold
here
the
bravest
Cavalliers
of
France
,
who
have
forsaken
their
own
Countries
to
pay
homage
to
your
beauties
.
Thereupon
Raymond
and
Francion
did
begin
their
Complements
,
which
the
fair
Marchionesse
did
answer
according
to
the
terms
of
her
ordinary
courtesie
.
Francion
had
a
great
desire
to
take
her
aside
,
to
declare
unto
her
the
miseries
which
love
had
made
him
suffer
for
her
▪
in
his
absence
,
but
he
thought
it
unmannerly
to
deprive
his
friends
of
the
sight
of
that
beautifull
Lady
.
Dorini
immediatly
did
recite
unto
her
the
Adventures
which
he
passed
in
his
Imprisonment
,
and
after
wards
〈◊〉
seeing
himself
obliged
to
second
the
narration
,
his
Mistresse
being
p●…sen
〈◊〉
who
〈◊〉
the
principal
occasion
thereof
,
did
repeat
them
himself
,
he
did
〈◊〉
deser●
〈◊〉
the
●…ser●…
of
his
Prison
,
and
the
poverty
in
which
he
wa●
〈…〉
but
he
had
a
care
not
to
speak
at
all
of
his
several
loves
at
that
time
〈◊〉
it
should
bed●…easing
unto
Nays
.
He
disguised
some
things
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
added
to
the
confirmation
of
others
,
which
made
the
whole
story
the
more
agreeable
;
But
above
all
he
triumphed
when
he
was
to
speak
how
he
did
personate
the
Mountebanck
,
for
he
represented
that
person
in
the
same
words
,
and
the
same
gestures
,
as
he
did
act
it
on
the
Stage
himself
,
which
was
so
pleasing
unto
Nays
,
that
she
professed
she
never
did
hear
any
thing
that
conveyed
a
more
absolute
content
unto
her
,
so
that
in
some
sort
she
could
not
be
angry
at
the
treachery
of
Ergastus
and
Valerius
,
which
was
the
cause
of
so
many
successefull
adventures
.
It
is
in
this
sense
that
the
Philosopher
do
give
thanks
to
●ortune
for
the
miseries
she
hath
sent
unto
them
,
because
she
gives
them
thereby
an
occasion
to
illustrate
their
merit
,
and
make
Poverty
the
Instrument
of
their
Virtues
.
Dorini
was
advertised
that
Francion
would
be
revenged
of
the
two
Rivalls
,
but
he
assured
●im●…
were
better
not
to
waken
an
Injury
,
which
had
already
slept
so
long
,
and
that
Brgastus
being
returned
to
Venice
,
and
Valerius
to
his
Country
house
,
because
they
were
weary
in
the
pursute
of
a
beauty
which
they
could
not
obtain
,
it
was
better
to
leave
them
with
that
remorse
of
Conscience
,
which
the
guilty
do
indure
.
He
could
not
make
them
submit
unto
him
without
ingaging
all
the
world
concerning
that
which
was
passed
,
and
Francion
desired
not
to
have
it
known
that
he
was
in
prison
,
or
that
he
was
afterwards
constrained
to
live
like
a
Peasant
.
Although
these
things
were
taken
for
gallantries
,
and
agreeable
adventures
,
yet
he
forgat
not
most
passionately
to
declare
himself
,
and
to
insist
most
of
all
on
the
unquietnesse
of
his
Soul
being
separated
from
Nays
,
but
his
protestation
was
so
well
understood
,
that
at
this
time
it
passed
only
for
an
indifferency
.
After
diverse
intertainments
these
brave
Cavalliers
did
take
their
leave
of
her
,
and
returned
to
take
their
rests
in
the
house
where
they
were
lodged
.
On
the
next
morning
,
as
they
were
at
Breakfast
,
it
was
told
them
,
that
two
French
Gentlemen
were
at
the
Gate
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
Francion
;
He
did
give
order
to
let
them
in
,
and
was
amazed
to
see
young
Buisson
,
and
one
named
Audebert
,
who
was
of
his
own
Country
;
he
did
courteously
salute
them
,
and
having
told
Buisson
that
he
was
a
Man
of
his
promise
,
he
would
know
of
Audebert
how
they
met
together
;
Audebert
made
answer
to
him
,
that
being
both
at
Lyons
,
they
did
there
meet
,
and
ever
since
did
not
part
from
one
another
,
and
that
it
was
above
a
Month
since
they
came
to
Rome
.
But
there
is
one
thing
more
,
said
Buisson
,
It
seems
to
me
that
Heaven
ordained
to
cause
all
you
best
friends
to
come
hither
to
be
the
witnesses
of
all
your
gallant
atchievements
.
Audebert
hath
not
yet
told
you
,
that
I
have
brought
along
with
me
a
brave
man
,
who
boasteth
to
have
been
sometimes
your
Schoolmaster
,
He
is
one
of
the
Oracles
of
these
times
,
and
doth
at
every
word
vomit
his
Greek
and
Latine
:
Who
is
that
?
said
Francion
;
who
?
said
Audebert
,
Have
you
not
heard
of
the
incomparable
Hortensius
?
Hortensius
!
said
Francion
,
and
cryed
out
,
O
God
,
how
well
might
I
say
as
Philip
of
Macedon
,
when
in
one
instant
he
received
the
news
of
two
Victories
,
O
Fortune
,
send
me
but
a
little
sorrow
to
qualifie
the
excesse
of
so
much
happinesse
.
Was
it
not
enough
that
I
must
understand
of
the
coming
of
Audebert
whom
I
have
known
from
my
Youth
,
and
of
Buisson
whose
humour
doth
infinitely
please
me
,
but
I
must
be
informed
that
Hortensius
is
also
here
?
That
Hortensius
I
do
mean
,
who
is
King
of
all
the
brave
Spirits
in
the
Vniversity
of
Paris
.
O
most
happy
Adventure
!
But
my
dear
Friends
,
tell
me
,
How
comes
it
about
that
he
is
now
in
Rome
?
He
was
not
well
pleased
to
continue
any
longer
in
Paris
,
said
Audebert
.
He
believed
that
his
elaborate
Vigillations
were
not
well
recompenced
;
so
that
hearing
I
was
determined
to
goe
into
Italy
,
he
was
resolved
to
accompany
me
.
But
why
(
said
Francion
)
came
not
he
along
with
you
to
see
me
?
Doth
he
think
to
do
here
,
as
when
he
was
in
France
?
At
Paris
he
would
always
obscure
himself
from
me
;
and
if
by
chance
he
did
meet
me
in
the
Streets
,
he
would
give
me
but
a
slight
salutation
,
without
speaking
to
me
at
all
.
He
must
not
do
so
here
.
It
is
the
Custom
of
the
French
to
visit
one
another
.
It
is
requisite
that
we
should
wait
upon
him
.
He
hath
always
(
said
Audebert
)
been
something
afraid
of
you
,
and
I
believe
it
is
,
because
he
conceiveth
that
you
are
of
a
lively
,
and
a
frolick
humor
,
and
do
make
sport
with
him
;
but
I
have
so
prevailed
upon
him
,
that
he
hath
almost
lost
that
conceit
and
the
reason
why
he
came
not
along
with
us
at
this
present
,
is
,
because
you
know
he
is
very
ceremonious
,
and
withall
,
he
is
but
poorly
apparelled
;
and
besides
all
this
,
he
must
study
some
new
Complements
to
salute
you
,
for
,
having
not
seen
you
a
long
time
,
this
first
Interview
must
needs
be
remarkable
.
You
do
him
wrong
(
replyed
Francion
)
he
hath
a
Spirit
prompt
enough
to
speak
to
me
without
any
preparation
.
But
tell
me
,
By
what
means
gained
you
the
acquaintance
of
so
illustrious
a
personage
?
That
indeed
deserves
to
be
accounted
to
you
,
(
said
Audebert
)
and
if
you
have
the
leisure
to
hear
it
,
I
will
declare
it
to
you
.
Francion
having
then
assured
him
that
he
was
ready
to
lend
an
ear
to
whatsoever
he
should
say
,
(
knowing
that
he
would
speak
nothing
that
would
appear
either
tedious
or
disagreeable
)
he
caused
him
to
sit
down
,
and
all
those
who
were
present
did
the
like
.
As
I
was
at
Paris
(
said
Audebert
)
to
pass
away
my
time
in
all
sorts
of
company
,
I
did
see
almost
every
day
two
Poets
of
the
Court
,
one
of
them
was
called
Salust
,
and
the
other
Escluses
,
they
were
both
of
them
good
Companions
.
Salust
one
day
had
a
desire
to
translate
into
French
the
fourth
Eclogue
of
Virgil
;
but
because
he
did
not
perfectly
understand
the
Latin
tongue
,
and
could
not
perform
the
work
,
but
only
by
conferring
it
with
some
old
Translations
,
he
determined
with
himself
to
communicate
it
to
some
learned
Man
.
A
Printer
,
one
of
his
friends
,
did
make
mention
to
him
of
Hortensius
,
and
told
him
moreover
,
that
he
was
very
skillfull
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
,
and
that
oftentimes
he
did
write
very
well
in
French
,
and
had
many
Translations
extant
,
and
did
himself
compose
very
good
Verses
.
Salust
had
a
desire
to
see
him
,
although
he
had
no
acquaintance
with
him
,
and
declared
to
Escluses
with
what
Complements
he
would
accost
him
.
Escluses
did
so
much
esteem
whatsoever
Salust
wrote
,
that
he
did
keep
the
Copies
of
all
his
works
.
He
had
the
Eclogue
already
written
,
and
he
came
to
me
,
and
desired
me
also
to
transcribe
it
,
assuring
me
,
that
it
would
be
a
happy
Prologue
for
a
gallant
Scene
of
Mirth
to
come
.
He
informed
me
,
that
Salust
was
resolved
to
communicate
that
piece
unto
Hortensius
,
and
that
before-hand
we
two
should
go
both
of
us
in
his
place
,
one
after
the
other
,
and
affirm
that
our
Names
were
both
called
Salust
.
It
was
easie
enough
to
counterfeit
his
person
;
for
as
Nature
doth
seldom
make
men
perfect
,
but
gives
one
imperfection
or
other
to
their
bodies
,
who
have
an
acomplished
Spirit
;
so
she
had
made
him
to
stammer
,
and
he
did
write
a
great
deal
better
than
he
did
speak
:
So
Homer
was
blind
,
and
R●nsard
deaf
,
and
the
defects
of
these
great
Personages
were
repaired
by
the
excellence
of
their
Understandings
.
Escluses
having
notice
on
what
Day
Salust
intended
to
give
a
Visit
to
Hortensius
,
did
addresse
himself
unto
him
a
little
before
,
and
in
a
better
hour
;
and
having
found
this
Man
of
knowledge
in
his
Chamber
,
he
made
an
humble
reverence
unto
him
.
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
I
am
come
hither
to
have
the
happinesse
to
make
a
tender
to
you
of
my
service
.
I
would
no
longer
be
deprived
of
the
conversation
of
so
excellent
a
Spirit
,
by
which
I
may
benefit
my self
,
and
having
taken
some
pains
of
late
in
the
composure
of
some
verses
,
I
should
be
very
glad
to
have
your
approbation
.
I
am
called
Salust
,
I
shall
be
always
ready
to
serve
you
,
I
know
not
if
ever
you
have
heard
of
me
,
or
not
.
Hortensius
who
had
seen
many
Poems
printed
in
that
name
,
but
had
never
known
the
Author
by
his
face
,
and
knew
nothing
else
of
him
but
only
that
he
stammerd
,
did
verily
perswade
himself
that
it
was
he
,
and
with
much
courtesie
caused
him
to
sit
down
,
giving
him
many
thanks
for
the
honour
he
had
done
him
.
The
pretended
Salust
did
then
take
the
Eclogue
out
of
his
Pocket
,
and
did
read
it
to
him
.
Hortensius
did
attempt
to
find
one
fault
or
other
almost
with
every
verse
,
that
so
he
might
make
known
unto
him
the
acutenesse
of
his
apprehension
and
judgement
,
neverthelesse
he
affirmed
at
the
last
,
that
the
beginnings
of
the
verses
were
very
good
,
and
the
fancy
of
the
Author
was
suitable
to
the
present
time
.
Escluses
thanked
him
for
his
patience
to
hear
him
,
and
having
taken
his
leave
of
him
,
he
came
to
find
out
me
,
to
acquaint
me
that
it
was
time
for
me
to
go
to
act
the
same
person
,
and
that
we
should
receive
a
great
deal
of
contentment
by
it
.
He
taught
me
the
same
Oration
which
he
had
spoken
to
Hortensius
,
and
I
making
my
addresse
unto
him
,
did
counterfeit
to
stammer
so
extremely
,
that
I
was
almost
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
in
bringing
forth
every
Syllable
,
and
I
also
told
him
that
I
was
called
Salust
.
He
heard
all
this
with
a
frowning
silence
,
and
said
but
little
,
seeing
that
in
so
great
a
City
as
Paris
,
it
was
possible
enough
that
there
might
be
two
Poets
of
the
same
name
,
and
that
one
of
them
might
stammer
as
well
as
the
other
;
but
when
I
began
to
read
the
Eclogue
to
him
,
which
was
the
very
same
that
he
heard
before
,
he
could
not
contain
himself
,
but
said
unto
me
,
Sir
,
There
departed
hence
a
Gentleman
but
even
now
,
who
calls
himself
Salust
as
well
as
your self
,
he
shewed
me
also
the
very
same
Poem
,
who
was
it
of
you
two
that
made
it
?
Is
it
possible
that
you
should
both
have
the
same
Genius
,
as
well
as
the
same
name
,
and
that
you
should
both
write
on
the
same
subject
,
and
which
is
more
,
have
the
self
same
words
?
Upon
my
faith
a
Man
may
give
but
a
bad
interpretation
of
it
;
I
know
not
who
is
he
that
is
deceived
in
this
particular
,
but
will
you
be
pleased
to
take
the
pains
to
go
some
where
else
,
to
look
out
one
to
passe
his
censure
on
your
verses
,
I
have
been
tormented
with
them
too
much
already
.
Go
ask
the
other
Salust
what
I
already
have
said
unto
him
.
Speaking
those
words
,
I
perceived
that
he
was
in
a
great
choler
,
so
that
without
any
great
Ceremony
I
did
take
my
leave
of
him
.
Not
long
afterwards
the
true
Salust
arrived
,
and
made
him
a
Complement
like
unto
ours
,
at
the
least
in
the
substance
of
it
,
for
in
the
grace
of
speaking
he
did
far
excell
us
,
and
did
stammer
a
great
deal
handsomer
.
He
did
imitate
himself
better
than
we
could
imitate
him
.
Neverthelesse
,
when
be
began
to
tell
Hortensius
that
his
name
was
Salust
,
and
that
he
would
shew
him
an
Eclogue
,
he
did
thrust
him
out
of
the
Chamber
with
all
the
force
he
had
,
and
if
he
had
not
shifted
from
him
,
he
had
thrown
him
headlong
down
the
stairs
.
How
now
(
said
he
)
Why
this
last
is
a
veryer
knave
than
the
other
two
,
and
speaks
a
great
deal
worse
,
Will
they
not
leave
coming
to
me
till
it
be
night
?
Ah
these
are
close
lurching
Companions
.
These
are
the
Nimmers
who
would
rob
me
of
all
my
moveables
.
Who
ever
hereafter
shall
come
to
see
me
,
I
will
not
open
the
door
till
he
hath
told
me
his
name
,
and
if
he
stammers
,
or
calls
himself
Salust
,
he
shall
not
enter
within
my
doors
.
Hortensius
having
spoke
this
,
had
a
strong
desire
to
have
set
the
Serjeant
upon
Salust
,
to
have
him
apprehended
as
a
Thief
,
but
he
could
find
no
body
in
his
house
to
imploy
on
that
errand
.
In
the
mean
time
Salust
made
all
the
hast
away
that
possibly
he
could
,
and
we
repaired
directly
to
his
house
,
to
know
of
him
,
if
he
had
seen
Hortensius
?
He
told
us
that
he
was
with
him
,
but
the
Fool
was
so
furious
,
that
he
had
not
the
patience
to
hear
what
he
would
say
unto
him
,
and
that
he
would
have
beaten
him
without
any
ground
at
all
,
so
that
he
though
himself
happy
to
have
escaped
his
hands
.
Escluses
could
not
contain
himself
from
discovering
the
trick
which
we
had
put
upon
him
,
which
gave
him
so
much
content
,
that
he
said
,
It
was
very
expedient
that
all
the
three
Salusts
should
go
all
together
to
see
Monsieur
Hortensius
.
That
advice
did
please
us
well
,
we
returned
to
his
Lodging
.
but
he
being
not
within
,
we
did
all
go
to
the
Printers
house
,
where
we
did
find
him
correcting
Proofs
.
We
desired
him
that
he
would
not
be
angry
at
our
proceedings
,
for
we
were
brethren
,
and
that
we
all
three
made
Verses
,
but
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
was
the
eldest
only
who
made
the
Eclogue
.
He
made
answer
,
I
have
since
thought
upon
it
,
and
am
not
now
in
so
much
choler
;
It
seems
to
me
that
all
you
three
might
well
make
that
Eclogue
,
and
that
the
eldest
did
make
the
beginning
,
the
second
the
middle
,
and
the
younger
Brother
the
end
of
it
.
So
it
was
,
said
I
,
but
we
durst
not
acquaint
you
with
it
.
He
at
that
time
did
believe
us
,
but
afterwards
our
deceit
was
discovered
to
him
;
whereupon
he
did
bear
us
no
more
good
will
,
but
would
rail
at
us
in
whatsoever
place
he
did
see
us
.
We
resolved
to
take
of
him
a
pleasant
vengeance
,
and
having
observed
,
that
,
because
he
would
be
taken
for
a
Gentleman
,
he
was
alwayes
booted
and
spurred
,
as
was
heretofore
Amadis
de
Gaul
,
without
ever
being
on
horseback
,
we
desired
to
make
sport
with
him
concerning
that
particular
.
His
Boots
were
so
old
,
that
they
seemed
to
be
those
which
Archbishop
Turpin
did
wear
,
when
he
marched
with
good
King
Charlem●in
against
the
Saracens
;
full
often
had
they
been
mended
,
and
soled
,
and
soled
,
and
mended
again
;
I
believe
that
all
the
Coblers
in
Paris
were
well
acquainted
with
them
,
and
that
there
was
not
one
amongst
them
all
who
had
not
at
least
set
a
piece
or
two
on
them
.
The
leggs
of
the
Boots
had
been
mended
and
pieced
in
so
many
places
,
that
with
truth
enough
it
may
be
affirmed
,
they
were
not
the
same
which
they
had
been
at
first
,
they
looked
like
the
Boat
of
Theseus
,
which
was
kept
for
a
Monument
in
the
Haven
of
Athens
.
Whensoever
that
any
new
hole
appeared
,
Hortensius
would
thrust
into
it
a
little
piece
of
coloured
Taffaty
,
which
it
seems
he
would
do
on
purpose
,
to
make
it
shew
more
gallant
.
One
day
,
as
thus
booted
he
walked
along
the
Streets
,
we
were
drinking
with
some
Serjeants
of
our
acquaintance
,
who
being
half
drunk
,
did
by
our
perswasions
take
him
by
the
Collar
in
a
little
lane
that
did
lead
unto
the
Counter
;
They
told
him
that
he
must
go
to
Prison
for
the
great
Trespasse
he
committed
,
having
hurt
a
child
of
one
of
the
Burgesses
of
the
City
.
He
made
answer
,
he
knew
not
what
they
would
have
;
neverthelesse
they
halled
him
to
the
Court
Levesque
,
as
the
Judge
was
then
upon
the
Bench.
He
was
brought
before
him
,
and
a
certain
Man
whom
we
had
feed
for
that
purpose
,
did
put
into
the
Court
a
Declaration
against
him
,
alleging
,
that
Hortensius
on
that
morning
,
making
his
Horse
to
prance
and
corvet
in
the
streets
,
had
a
design
to
kill
a
young
child
of
his
,
and
had
thrown
him
on
the
ground
,
and
much
bruised
his
head
.
He
desired
that
provision
might
be
made
for
the
cure
,
and
satisfaction
given
for
all
expences
and
damages
,
and
that
he
might
be
bound
to
the
good
behaviour
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
Judge
demanded
of
Hortensius
if
this
were
true
?
He
slatly
did
deny
it
,
but
durst
not
at
the
first
plead
that
he
was
never
on
horseback
because
he
was
alwayes
booted
;
but
at
the
last
he
was
constrained
thus
to
declare
for
himself
,
Alas
Sir
,
How
is
it
possible
that
I
being
on
horseback
should
hurt
any
child
,
since
I
will
prove
unto
you
,
that
I
was
never
on
horseback
all
my
life
?
and
when
I
did
travel
to
my
own
Country
,
I
went
alwayes
in
a
Coach
;
I
was
once
being
a
little
Boy
mounted
on
an
Asse
,
Sir
,
He
was
so
sawcy
that
he
did
throw
me
on
the
ground
,
and
displaced
a
bone
in
my
shoulder
,
since
which
time
,
I
would
never
have
any
thing
to
do
with
Beasts
.
The
Iudge
told
him
,
that
he
must
produce
Witnesses
that
he
was
never
on
horseback
.
He
demanded
a
certain
respite
of
time
,
which
was
granted
him
;
at
the
last
his
own
Oath
was
taken
,
and
he
was
released
from
the
Serjeants
,
paying
no
charges
at
all
,
but
only
some
small
thing
which
he
gave
them
to
drink
.
Being
inlarged
,
he
was
almost
angry
with
himself
that
he
was
not
esteemed
to
be
so
generous
,
●s
to
be
guilty
of
the
fact
for
which
he
was
accused
,
that
he
might
make
the
world
believe
that
he
was
not
so
despicable
a
person
,
but
that
sometimes
he
had
been
on
horseback
.
We
did
imagine
what
he
thought
,
and
afterwards
we
began
to
make
sport
with
him
on
the
brave
adventure
which
arrived
to
him
.
He
,
seeing
himself
so
laughed
at
,
had
so
much
judgement
as
to
know
,
that
the
only
means
to
avoid
it
,
was
not
to
seem
incensed
,
but
to
laugh
with
us
;
So
that
finding
us
one
day
in
a
Book-sellers
shop
,
as
we
were
entring
upon
a
discourse
concerning
Boots
,
he
told
us
,
That
he
would
make
us
a
Speech
in
the
praise
of
them
:
and
to
shew
himself
pleasant
in
earnest
,
he
did
thus
begin
,
O
how
much
are
those
Authors
to
be
accused
of
Negligence
,
who
having
searched
into
the
Invention
of
things
,
have
not
left
in
writing
who
was
he
who
first
found
out
the
use
of
the
Boots
?
What
a
heavy
and
a
stupid
Spirit
did
possesse
our
Predecessors
,
as
not
to
accommodate
themselves
with
so
warm
an
accoutrement
,
but
only
when
they
were
to
ride
abroad
,
contenting
themselves
to
walk
in
the
Streets
with
Stockings
and
Shooes
!
We
,
who
are
more
advised
,
do
use
them
daily
,
not
only
when
we
ride
,
but
on
foot
also
;
for
there
is
nothing
more
profitable
,
especially
to
save
Silk
stockings
,
against
whom
the
Dust
and
the
Dirt
in
the
Streets
do
make
continual
warr
,
and
above
all
places
in
this
City
of
Paris
,
which
from
Lutum
,
that
is
,
Dirt
,
is
called
Lutetia
.
Is
there
not
a
Proverb
which
affirmeth
,
that
the
Pox
of
Roan
,
and
the
Dirt
of
Paris
,
are
near
of
kin
to
one
another
?
Is
it
not
a
great
advantage
of
Honor
when
you
walk
abroad
,
to
appear
(
by
being
booted
only
)
to
be
a
Cavallier
,
although
you
have
no
Horse
at
all
,
because
those
,
whosoever
they
are
that
see
you
,
will
suddenly
be
apt
to
imagine
,
that
a
Lackey
not
farr
off
is
waiting
with
your
Horse
for
you
?
Those
of
Forein
Nations
who
live
amongst
us
,
are
amazed
how
so
much
Hay
and
Oats
should
increase
in
France
,
to
nourish
the
Horses
of
so
many
Men
who
do
wear
Boots
in
Paris
only
;
but
we
cannot
but
laugh
,
and
laugh
again
at
their
Ignorance
,
for
we
may
demonstrate
to
them
,
that
the
Horses
of
those
Gentlemen
whom
they
see
to
wear
Boots
,
do
not
cost
much
money
to
keep
them
.
All
the
brave
Men
who
are
at
this
day
booted
,
do
declare
unto
us
,
that
a
Boot
is
an
essential
part
of
a
Gentleman
;
and
in
this
we
follow
the
Noble
Romans
,
who
did
wear
a
Buskin
,
called
in
their
Language
Cothurnus
,
and
left
to
the
inferiour
rabble
the
little
property
called
Soccus
,
which
came
no
higher
than
the
ankle
,
in
the
same
manner
as
we
leave
shooes
to
Men
only
of
base
Condition
.
But
the
Romans
indeed
had
no
true
Boots
,
but
something
like
to
Boots
;
for
had
they
Boots
,
and
known
their
convenience
,
and
their
profit
,
they
had
erected
a
Temple
to
the
honour
of
them
,
as
well
as
to
all
other
things
which
they
esteemed
,
and
on
the
Altar
they
would
have
placed
a
God
desse
booted
and
spurred
,
who
for
her
Priests
and
Sacrificers
should
have
had
Curriers
and
Shoo-makers
,
and
her
Victims
should
have
been
Cows
and
Bullocks
,
whose
skins
had
been
flead
off
to
make
Boots
withall
.
But
what
need
we
prepare
a
Temple
for
them
,
since
every
one
doth
carry
them
about
him
in
his
heart
,
and
on
his
feet
;
and
there
are
some
who
have
gone
above
three
years
together
in
one
pair
of
Boots
only
,
to
the
end
only
that
they
might
appear
the
most
brave
,
and
the
most
fashionable
Men
in
this
City
?
The
Knights
of
the
Round
Table
were
alwayes
so
armed
,
that
it
seemed
their
arms
were
not
buckled
,
but
did
grow
upon
their
bodies
.
The
Centaures
were
always
on
horseback
,
and
did
sit
so
fast
in
the
Saddle
,
that
it
seemed
the
Horse
and
they
were
but
one
piece
;
and
for
that
Cause
the
Poets
feigned
they
were
half
Men
and
half
Horses
:
so
,
not
to
forget
the
Boots
,
It
seems
to
me
that
it
ought
to
be
one
of
our
Members
,
and
when
any
one
is
killed
in
war
,
we
should
only
say
that
he
hath
left
off
his
Boots
,
as
if
they
were
the
only
residence
of
his
Soul
,
and
the
essential
part
of
a
Cavallier
,
which
did
choose
rather
to
inhabit
there
than
in
the
Body
;
And
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
is
from
thence
we
should
take
the
courage
to
manage
the
Horse
on
all
occasions
,
to
which
practice
of
Horsemanship
we
do
often
owe
the
safety
of
our
lives
.
It
will
be
here
objected
,
that
a
Baron
having
found
a
Shepherdesse
in
the
Fields
,
was
so
inamoured
of
her
,
that
he
did
give
his
Horse
to
his
Lackey
,
and
did
take
her
into
a
private
place
along
with
him
to
gather
a
Rose
,
but
the
Girl
desiring
him
that
he
would
permit
her
first
to
pluck
off
his
Boots
,
for
fear
that
he
might
spoil
her
Coats
and
Stockings
with
the
durt
of
them
,
did
only
pull
his
Boots
but
half
off
,
and
fled
away
,
leaving
him
so
intangled
,
that
on
the
first
step
he
made
to
follow
her
,
he
fell
down
amongst
the
thorns
,
which
lamentably
and
revengfully
did
scratch
and
tear
his
face
.
Behold
here
a
sad
accident
▪
but
it
is
to
be
imputed
only
to
his
own
folly
,
who
suffered
himself
to
be
so
much
abused
.
Boots
are
not
to
be
thought
the
worse
of
for
that
misfortune
;
It
is
with
those
the
Curate
doth
gallop
to
a
benefice
,
with
those
the
Merchant
doth
adventure
to
his
Traffick
,
with
those
the
Lovers
do
ride
to
see
their
Mistresses
.
There
is
a
necessity
for
gallant
men
to
wear
them
,
if
they
will
appear
to
be
that
which
they
are
,
and
for
other
men
to
wear
them
also
,
if
they
will
appear
to
be
that
which
they
are
not
.
If
a
man
be
cloathed
in
black
,
he
is
taken
for
a
Citizen
,
if
he
be
in
colours
,
he
is
taken
for
a
Player
on
the
Viol
,
or
peradventure
for
some
Judggler
,
specially
if
he
wears
silk
stockings
of
a
colour
different
from
his
cloaths
,
but
if
he
hath
Boots
on
,
it
doth
enrich
and
ennoble
all
manner
of
habiliments
.
Let
no
man
blame
me
therefore
for
being
Booted
,
if
he
will
not
appear
to
be
of
a
Spirit
Heteroclital
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
demonstrative
Oration
which
Hortensius
made
for
Boots
,
and
I
would
I
could
remember
the
Latine
passages
which
he
intermingled
with
it
.
We
pretended
that
we
did
like
it
excellently
well
,
and
the
first
time
afterwards
that
Escluses
saw
him
,
he
presented
him
with
these
verses
on
the
same
subject
.
Boots
in
such
reputation
are
,
As
Hortensius
doth
declare
,
And
warm
,
as
well
as
they
adorn
,
That
by
our
Minions
they
are
worn
O'
th'
Gods
,
who
by
that
fashion
rise
Amongst
the
Gentry
of
the
Skies
.
The
Destintes
for
grief
look
thin
.
Because
they
want
a
Ruffia
skin
;
Their
Shoes
are
old
,
and
out
of
date
,
And
time
in
Pantofles
of
Matt
Believes
he
should
not
move
so
slow
,
If
he
could
once
but
booted
goe
.
And
to
pursue
this
thriving
strain
,
I
have
a
whimsey
in
my
Brain
Tells
me
how
needfull
't
is
and
meet
To
put
in
Boots
my
Verses
Feet
,
That
they
may
prove
as
swift
as
terse
,
And
gallop
through
the
Vniverse
.
O
how
these
Verses
were
pleasing
to
Hortensius
,
who
believed
that
Escluses
did
highly
esteem
him
!
he
loved
him
after
that
better
than
other
men
,
and
my
fine
Poet
continuing
to
dissemble
,
obtained
of
him
whatsoever
he
desired
.
They
never
stirred
from
one
another
,
and
it
seemed
to
me
that
they
two
were
but
one
.
Neverthelesse
their
friendship
at
last
began
to
diminish
.
Ecluses
having
communicated
some
verses
to
Hortensius
,
the
Pedant
did
not
approve
them
,
and
the
other
maintained
they
were
good
.
Hortensius
told
him
that
he
did
not
understand
any
thing
at
all
,
and
that
he
ought
not
to
speak
any
more
to
him
,
for
you
must
understand
that
he
thought
himself
knowing
and
able
enough
to
read
a
Lesson
to
us
all
,
and
believed
that
he
was
our
King
.
Ecluses
also
who
at
other
times
was
pleased
to
allow
him
that
title
,
or
whatsoever
other
that
he
would
arrogate
to
himself
,
could
not
at
that
time
contain
himself
within
the
bounds
,
of
silence
or
of
complacence
,
but
told
Hortensius
that
he
was
as
able
every
way
as
himself
,
which
did
put
him
into
such
a
choler
,
that
with
violence
he
caused
him
to
go
out
of
his
Chamber
,
and
threatned
to
beat
him
,
if
he
should
persist
any
longer
against
him
.
Escluses
addressed
himself
to
me
,
to
acquaint
me
with
the
quarrel
that
was
betwixt
them
;
I
told
him
,
that
it
was
not
well
done
of
him
,
seeing
Hortensius
had
lent
him
money
,
and
done
him
many
other
courtesies
,
and
that
he
must
not
fall
out
with
him
,
if
he
would
not
have
it
to
be
believed
,
that
one
of
them
was
of
as
bad
a
humour
as
the
other
,
and
that
it
belonged
to
his
discretion
to
dissemble
and
passe
by
offences
.
This
did
prevail
so
much
upon
him
,
that
on
the
next
morning
he
very
early
repaired
to
Hortensius
to
make
his
peace
with
him
.
He
was
then
in
bed
,
but
his
Servitor
opened
the
door
for
him
,
and
Escluses
being
entred
into
the
Chamber
did
speak
thus
unto
him
,
I
must
sincerely
professe
(
Monsieur
Hortensius
)
that
in
your
works
you
are
more
than
a
Man
,
but
in
your
choler
you
are
worse
than
a
Beast
.
Hortensius
,
feeling
himself
touched
,
did
rise
out
of
the
Bed
in
a
red
Cap
,
and
a
red
Wastcoat
,
and
made
answer
to
him
,
If
I
am
a
Beast
,
I
am
that
Beast
of
the
Paradise
of
Mahomet
,
who
hath
Eyes
of
Saphyre
,
and
Feet
of
Emeraulds
,
his
Body
of
burnished
Gold
,
and
on
his
Brest
twelve
pretious
stones
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Sardoix
,
the
Yopase
,
the
Emerauld
,
the
Carbunclc
,
the
Diamond
,
the
Agatt
,
the
Saphyre
,
the
Jasper
,
the
Amethyst
,
the
Chrysolite
,
the
Onix
,
and
the
Beriil
.
If
you
have
all
those
pretious
stones
(
said
Esclnses
)
I
do
vow
unto
you
,
you
are
the
bravest
,
and
the
richest
Beast
in
the
world
.
I
tell
you
moreover
(
said
Hortensius
)
If
I
am
a
Beast
,
I
am
one
of
those
Beasts
of
Heaven
,
who
give
light
unto
the
Earth
,
as
the
Bear
,
the
Dragon
,
the
Swan
,
the
Pegasus
the
Crab
,
the
Scorpion
,
the
Capricorn
,
the
Whale
,
the
Centaure
,
and
the
Hydra
.
He
made
such
a
sound
with
those
words
,
and
smiled
as
he
pronounced
them
,
as
if
he
had
spoken
some
excellent
thing
.
Escluses
made
answer
,
I
doubt
not
of
the
truth
of
that
which
you
speak
,
but
which
of
those
Beasts
doe
you
most
resemble
?
Do
you
crawl
backwards
as
a
Crab
,
or
have
you
horns
in
your
Forehead
as
the
Capricorn
?
Hortensius
replyed
,
that
he
compared
himself
to
the
Swan
,
and
Escluses
indeavouring
to
turn
all
into
an
upbraiding
mirth
,
Hortensius
did
grow
again
into
a
great
choler
.
At
the
same
instant
I
arrived
,
and
made
them
both
friends
;
Neverthelesse
I
could
not
produce
a
right
understanding
betwixt
them
,
and
Hortensius
hating
Escluses
,
would
hate
also
all
those
who
did
keep
him
company
,
insomuch
that
I
was
in
the
number
of
his
Enemies
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
I
contrived
a
way
to
make
my self
merry
with
him
.
One
day
walking
on
the
New-bridge
,
I
saw
a
man
on
Horseback
towards
the
Augustines
,
who
had
on
him
a
furred
Coat
,
a
Taffety
Cloak
,
a
Sword
hanging
on
his
right
side
,
and
a
Hatband
made
of
Teeth
,
which
were
filled
all
to
one
evennesse
;
His
garb
was
as
antick
as
his
Habit
,
so
that
I
stood
still
a
while
to
look
upon
him
:
He
stayed
at
the
foot
of
the
Bridge
,
and
although
there
were
not
any
one
near
unto
him
,
he
began
to
speak
in
this
manner
,
and
to
ask
questions
of
his
Horse
for
want
of
better
company
,
Come
hither
my
Horse
,
and
tell
me
,
Wherefore
is
it
that
we
are
come
into
this
place
?
If
thou
knewest
how
to
speak
,
thou
wouldest
make
answer
,
To
do
service
to
all
honest
people
.
But
some
one
will
say
unto
me
,
Gentleman
of
Italy
,
in
what
is
it
that
you
can
be
serviceable
to
us
?
To
draw
your
teeth
(
Gentlemen
)
without
putting
you
to
any
pain
at
all
,
and
to
put
others
in
their
places
,
with
which
you
may
eat
as
well
as
with
teeth
naturally
your
own
.
And
with
what
dost
thou
pluck
them
out
?
With
the
point
of
a
Sword
?
No
Gentlemen
,
That
way
is
too
old
.
It
it
with
this
which
I
hold
in
my
hand
And
what
is
it
which
thou
holdest
in
thy
hand
,
Signior
of
Italy
?
My
horses
bridle
,
Gentlemen
.
This
Tooth-drawer
had
no
sooner
begun
this
goodly
Oration
,
but
a
Porter
,
a
Lacky
,
a
Woman
that
cryed
Cherries
,
three
that
cryed
Mackarel
,
two
Apprentices
,
a
Ragg-man
and
a
seller
of
Almanacks
,
did
all
stand
still
to
hear
him
.
For
my self
(
pretending
as
though
I
looked
upon
some
of
those
old
Books
which
the
Booksellers
do
there
commonly
lay
forth
upon
their
Stalls
)
I
did
listen
to
him
as
well
as
the
rest
.
Having
so
many
venerable
Auditors
he
re-inforced
his
eloquence
,
and
did
continue
in
these
words
,
Who
is
he
that
draws
out
the
teeth
of
Kings
and
Princes
?
Is
it
the
Carmelite
?
Or
the
English
man
in
the
yellow
Ruff
?
Is
it
Master
Arnault
?
who
to
make
the
world
believe
that
he
is
a
Tooth
drawer
for
Potentates
,
hath
painted
about
his
own
Picture
the
Pope
and
all
the
Consistory
of
Cardinals
,
every
one
of
them
with
a
black
plaister
above
his
temple
,
representing
thereby
,
that
none
of
them
are
exempted
from
the
Tooth
ache
;
No
,
No
,
It
is
not
he
.
Who
is
it
then
that
draweth
out
the
teeth
of
those
great
Princes
?
It
is
the
Italian
Gentleman
whom
you
see
.
It
is
my self
(
Gentlemen
.
)
It
is
I.
I
it
is
who
am
the
Man
.
He
did
speak
that
shewing
himself
in
a
full
body
to
them
all
,
and
laying
his
hand
upon
his
Brest
.
Many
other
fopperies
he
represented
,
and
asked
all
the
questions
of
himself
,
and
undertook
to
deliver
himself
in
pure
Italian
,
when
he
was
by
his
birth
no
other
than
a
Norman
.
To
hear
him
speak
,
it
you
could
but
believe
him
,
as
well
as
hear
him
,
there
is
not
any
one
who
would
have
a
tooth
any
longer
in
his
head
.
He
presented
a
Beggar
to
them
from
whom
he
had
taken
six
teeth
,
he
had
put
them
in
but
a
little
before
,
and
holding
something
in
his
mouth
which
was
moist
,
and
of
a
red
complexion
,
he
seemed
alwayes
to
be
spitting
of
bloud
.
Gentlemen
(
said
the
Mountebank
)
I
cure
the
Souldiers
for
courtesie
,
the
Poor
for
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
rich
Merchants
for
money
.
You
may
see
what
it
is
to
have
a
tooth
vitiated
,
rotten
,
or
corrupted
.
You
will
go
to
a
Senator
to
recommend
your
Sute
unto
him
,
you
begin
to
open
your
Cause
,
he
turns
aside
from
you
,
and
cryes
out
,
Oh
the
putrefaction
!
Withdraw
my
Friend
,
your
breath
is
very
noysome
,
he
will
not
endure
to
come
near
to
hear
you
,
and
so
your
Cause
is
lost
.
But
you
will
say
unto
me
,
Have
you
any
Remedy
for
it
?
Yes
,
Gentlemen
,
I
have
,
and
for
many
other
Inconveniences
:
I
have
a
Pommada
to
make
fair
the
skin
,
It
is
white
as
Snow
,
and
odoriferous
as
Balm
or
Musk.
See
here
my
Boxes
,
This
great
one
will
cost
you
eight
Souses
,
the
little
one
with
the
writing
,
five
;
I
have
an
excellent
Oyntment
for
all
wounds
,
If
any
one
be
hurt
,
I
can
cure
him
;
I
am
neither
Physician
,
Doctor
,
nor
Philosopher
,
but
my
Oyntment
is
as
soveraign
,
and
can
do
as
much
,
as
all
the
Philosophers
,
Doctors
,
and
Physicians
in
the
world
;
Experience
is
better
than
bare
knowledge
and
the
Practick
than
the
Theory
.
Whiles
the
Mountebank
did
thus
extoll
his
own
Art
,
many
honest
people
gathered
about
him
,
and
amongst
others
,
Hortensius
,
whom
I
well
observed
.
I
immediatly
entertained
an
Invention
to
make
him
the
Ladder
on
which
my
mirth
should
climb
,
I
stayed
there
not
long
after
;
for
the
Tooth-drawer
was
constrained
to
retire
.
There
came
another
Mountebank
on
horseback
who
laughed
him
to
scorn
,
and
did
strike
at
him
with
the
flat
of
his
Sword
.
Since
they
were
both
so
cunning
,
and
so
prompt
in
the
drawing
of
Teeth
,
I
knew
not
why
in
a
revengefull
emulation
,
they
might
not
draw
one
another
off
their
Horses
,
I
hoped
they
would
have
done
it
,
but
our
Italian
fled
,
and
would
appear
no
more
,
giving
place
unto
the
other
.
One
Morning
I
repaired
to
him
with
Escluses
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
there
is
a
Kinsman
of
ours
who
is
much
troubled
with
the
pain
of
his
Teeth
,
we
have
advised
him
to
have
them
drawn
,
but
he
is
so
extremely
fearfull
,
that
we
cannot
prevail
upon
him
to
resolve
upon
it
;
He
saith
,
that
you
will
put
him
to
torment
,
although
that
very
lately
he
hath
seen
you
to
take
our
many
Teeth
without
any
pain
at
all
,
a
little
beneath
the
Bridge
.
Alas
,
Sir
,
said
the
Mountebanck
,
I
will
not
put
him
to
any
pain
,
If
you
please
that
I
shall
presently
take
out
one
of
your
Teeth
,
you
shall
perceive
how
swift
and
easie
is
my
hand
.
No
(
said
I
)
I
will
believe
you
rather
,
But
our
Kinsman
is
afraid
that
having
no
teeth
,
he
cannot
chew
his
meat
for
the
time
to
come
,
nor
pronounce
his
words
so
pleasingly
as
now
he
doth
.
If
you
provide
for
that
inconvenience
by
artificial
teeth
,
you
will
do
him
a
greater
pleasure
than
he
is
yet
sensible
of
,
in
delivering
him
from
so
great
a
torment
;
I
know
the
man
very
well
,
and
he
would
with
all
his
heart
that
it
were
done
,
therefore
we
do
desire
you
to
go
to
him
,
and
whether
he
will
or
no
,
to
take
out
those
teeth
that
are
so
painfull
to
him
.
You
are
so
excellent
at
it
,
that
when
he
but
opens
his
mouth
to
speak
unto
you
,
you
may
draw
them
out
,
and
he
never
so
much
as
think
of
what
you
are
doing
.
That
being
done
,
he
will
pay
you
very
thankfully
,
if
not
,
we
will
see
you
satisfied
our selves
.
The
Mountebanck
believing
our
words
,
we
acquainted
him
with
the
house
in
which
Hortensius
lodged
,
and
the
Mountebanck
foreseeing
the
difficulties
that
might
ensue
,
did
take
with
him
two
Voluntiers
to
accompany
him
,
and
,
if
need
were
,
to
aid
him
in
his
enterprise
.
Hortensius
,
who
would
take
any
pains
for
a
livelyhood
,
had
with
him
four
Scholars
who
were
Pensioners
and
were
then
going
to
the
College
of
Bon
Court
.
He
caused
them
to
repeat
their
Lesson
when
these
people
entred
in
.
Sir
,
said
the
Mountebanck
,
your
Kinsmen
have
told
me
that
you
have
teeth
which
do
put
you
to
great
torment
,
Is
it
your
pleasure
that
I
should
draw
them
?
Who
I
(
said
Hortensius
)
I
have
better
teeth
Sirrah
than
thy self
,
thou
mistakest
me
for
another
.
No
(
said
the
Mountebanck
)
It
was
told
me
that
you
would
conceal
the
pain
you
endure
,
that
I
might
not
draw
them
out
,
but
I
am
commanded
to
ease
you
for
ever
of
that
torment
,
I
must
perform
it
.
Boys
,
hold
him
fast
,
and
open
his
mouth
as
wide
as
you
can
,
I
will
put
you
,
Sir
,
to
such
little
pain
,
that
you
shall
not
feel
it
at
all
.
The
two
Voluntiers
whom
he
brought
along
with
him
,
did
begin
to
take
him
by
the
arms
,
according
to
their
instructions
,
but
he
did
beat
them
back
,
and
did
strike
at
them
with
all
the
force
he
had
whereupon
the
Mountebanck
said
unto
the
Scholars
,
Gentlemen
,
Assist
us
,
I
beseech
you
,
I
must
pluck
out
your
Masters
teeth
,
I
have
a
command
laid
on
me
so
to
do
,
It
ought
to
be
done
,
and
he
would
be
very
glad
of
it
himself
,
but
he
fears
that
I
should
hurt
him
,
and
I
will
not
put
him
to
the
least
pain
in
the
world
;
The
Scholars
believing
it
,
did
begin
to
take
hold
of
their
Master
,
and
he
had
much
to
do
to
clear
himself
from
so
many
hands
.
At
the
last
he
said
unto
them
,
What!
Be
you
also
against
me
?
Do
you
not
see
what
bold
Impostors
these
are
who
affront
me
?
If
you
will
not
defend
me
,
I
will
complain
to
your
Fathers
of
you
.
Speaking
those
words
,
they
did
let
him
alone
,
and
all
turned
upon
the
Mountebanck
,
and
his
two
Companions
,
and
not
without
some
difficulty
they
did
beat
them
away
;
Hortensius
took
a
good
Cudgel
,
with
which
he
struck
the
Mountebanck
,
and
forced
him
to
go
out
of
doors
with
his
retinue
,
who
durst
not
defend
him
against
a
man
who
was
stronger
than
themselves
,
being
in
his
own
house
,
and
upon
his
own
defence
.
The
Voluntiers
being
in
the
street
demanded
of
the
Mountebanck
their
hire
for
their
good
service
they
had
done
.
He
told
them
,
that
he
had
received
no
money
at
all
,
and
contested
so
much
with
them
that
they
did
fall
upon
him
to
beat
him
,
and
had
broken
his
head
if
the
Neighbours
had
not
interposed
and
parted
them
.
I
know
not
well
how
it
was
with
the
Tooth-drawer
,
but
Hortensius
afterwards
took
great
pleasure
when
any
mention
was
made
of
this
adventure
.
He
knew
not
that
I
had
any
hand
in
this
affair
,
so
that
one
day
meeting
me
in
Paris
,
he
did
accost
me
,
and
made
his
complaint
that
he
did
not
see
me
oftner
.
I
made
answer
to
him
,
that
I
had
made
a
little
journey
out
of
the
City
,
and
was
ready
to
make
a
greater
,
for
I
was
determined
to
go
into
Italy
.
This
Journey
pleased
him
so
well
,
that
he
would
goe
along
with
me
,
disclaiming
all
the
interests
which
he
had
in
France
.
He
believed
that
this
Country
,
and
especially
this
City
,
being
full
of
Prelats
,
that
good
Letters
would
be
more
acceptable
,
and
that
he
should
be
more
esteemed
in
Rome
,
than
when
he
was
at
Paris
.
For
my self
,
who
am
not
so
moving
and
so
hasty
as
Escluses
,
I
have
travelled
all
the
whole
journey
in
great
peace
with
him
,
and
have
not
laughed
openly
at
his
extravagancies
,
but
on
the
contrary
have
modestly
reproved
him
for
some
faults
,
and
above
all
,
have
indeavoured
to
make
him
abandon
his
pedantick
humours
,
and
those
scattered
Latin
Rubricks
,
with
which
he
always
intermingles
his
discourse
.
Audebert
having
in
this
manner
finished
his
History
of
Hortensius
,
Francion
intreated
him
to
give
him
an
assurance
when
he
should
see
him
;
he
affirmed
,
that
he
did
highly
esteem
of
him
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
come
more
freely
to
give
him
a
visit
,
and
to
have
some
pastime
with
him
.
Raymond
also
and
Dorini
had
a
great
desire
to
see
so
rare
a
personage
,
insomuch
that
Audebert
made
a
promise
to
them
to
bring
him
with
him
as
soon
as
possibly
he
could
.
They
had
all
a
design
to
make
him
the
subject
of
their
pleasure
,
as
heretofore
they
had
done
,
in
which
there
was
nothing
for
which
they
might
be
condemned
.
All
that
we
shall
collect
serveth
only
to
laugh
at
the
impertinence
of
some
foolish
and
presumptuous
persons
,
and
there
shall
nothing
be
contained
in
this
story
that
shall
give
the
least
offence
to
the
most
scrupulous
apprehensions
;
you
shall
find
no
more
conceits
but
only
of
innocent
mirth
in
all
the
following
History
,
where
the
most
cunning
having
deceived
many
others
,
shall
at
the
last
be
met
with
and
paid
in
their
own
Coyn
,
which
may
instruct
us
to
undervalue
none
,
and
to
live
our selves
a
more
governed
life
.
The
End
of
the
Tenth
Book
.
THE
ELEVENTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
HOrtensius
was
so
well
perswaded
by
Audebert
,
that
on
the
next
morning
he
came
to
give
a
visit
to
Francion
,
who
received
him
with
many
testimonies
of
joy
.
This
brave
Master
thought
yet
to
have
found
him
his
Scholar
,
to
whom
he
might
have
taught
many
important
Lessons
,
insomuch
that
to
shew
him
he
was
incomparably
able
to
perform
it
,
he
affected
certain
Phrases
which
he
had
learn'd
by
heart
,
to
serve
him
on
all
occasions
.
How
my
brave
Francion
!
(
thus
he
begun
)
I
believed
that
you
could
no
more
easily
remove
from
Paris
,
than
could
the
Arsenac
or
the
Palace
,
and
that
we
should
see
you
as
constantly
at
the
Louvre
,
as
the
Stones
of
the
great
Stairs
,
or
the
Hall
of
the
Switzers
.
Francion
,
to
give
him
an
exchange
by
a
Complement
like
unto
it
,
did
reply
unto
him
,
I
conceived
,
grave
Hortensius
,
that
we
should
have
found
you
to
continue
as
long
in
the
Vniversity
of
Paris
,
as
the
Well
Certain
,
or
as
the
Schools
of
the
Decrees
,
or
the
Kitchin
of
the
Carmelites
,
or
Monsieur
Royer
,
the
Diogenes
of
the
Age.
You
see
(
replyed
Hortensius
)
I
am
come
hither
to
rank
my self
near
unto
those
who
apparel
themselves
in
the
colour
of
Roses
,
and
to
whom
the
objects
most
gratefull
to
the
eyes
are
not
distastefull
;
But
Sir
,
I
am
informed
you
only
are
come
hither
to
make
love
,
and
to
renounce
that
Liberty
which
was
as
dear
unto
you
as
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
Have
you
suffer'd
your self
to
lose
a
thing
,
for
which
the
Hollanders
fifty
years
together
have
made
War
with
the
King
of
Spain
?
You
love
some
Beauty
,
who
in
the
height
of
the
Combat
will
let
the
arms
fall
down
from
the
hands
even
of
Monsieur
du
Mayn
himself
.
I
must
confesse
unto
you
(
said
Francion
)
the
truth
in
some
part
of
that
which
you
have
spoken
;
but
not
that
I
am
like
to
the
Venetians
,
or
to
the
Hollanders
:
Those
Comparisons
are
too
farre
removed
;
but
,
I
beseech
you
,
let
us
go
up
unto
the
Chamber
of
Count
Raymond
,
who
will
be
very
glad
to
see
you
,
We
will
there
discourse
more
fully
of
our
affairs
.
Thereupon
Buisson
and
Audebert
,
who
were
with
Hortensius
,
did
go
up
the
stairs
without
any
Intreaty
;
but
Hortensius
could
not
be
perswaded
to
go
up
before
Francion
,
so
courteous
and
so
humble
he
was
.
Monsieur
,
(
said
Hortensius
)
Be
pleased
to
go
before
,
you
need
to
have
a
greater
Virtue
than
patience
to
follow
after
me
.
I
have
been
sick
during
the
time
of
my
travel
.
I
have
no
leggs
left
me
,
but
only
by
the
way
of
civil
deportment
to
make
my
reverence
to
my
Betters
.
My
Body
is
as
diseased
as
if
it
were
the
Popes
;
and
at
six
and
thirty
years
,
I
am
no
lesse
ruined
than
is
the
Castle
of
Ostend
,
I
am
more
old
than
my
Grandmother
,
and
as
much
used
as
a
Vessel
which
thrice
hath
made
a
Voyage
to
the
Indies
.
Francion
smiling
,
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
If
you
had
said
that
you
had
beed
used
as
much
as
the
great
Cauldron
of
the
Friers
,
would
not
the
similitude
be
better
?
Mock
not
,
I
beseech
you
(
said
Hortensius
)
for
on
my
faith
,
neither
in
the
Deserts
of
Africa
,
nor
at
the
Fair
of
Saint
Germans
,
is
there
so
cruel
a
Monster
to
be
seen
,
as
hath
been
my
sicknesse
;
But
for
your
part
,
Sir
,
you
have
so
strong
a
Body
,
and
so
impregnable
against
all
Diseases
,
that
nothing
is
capable
to
alter
it
,
unlesse
the
fall
of
some
Mountain
should
overthrow
you
.
You
are
able
of
your self
to
people
Colonies
.
All
this
is
nothing
(
said
Francion
)
your
Excuses
are
not
valuable
;
If
you
will
not
go
up
the
stairs
of
your
own
accord
,
I
protest
unto
you
I
must
help
you
as
I
come
up
after
you
.
I
must
beseech
you
put
me
not
to
that
Trouble
.
I
would
have
you
know
,
that
there
is
no
Honor
which
I
do
not
owe
unto
your
merit
.
Hortensius
replyed
,
Sir
,
you
but
teach
me
that
which
I
should
speak
my self
,
Will
you
not
give
me
leave
to
know
my self
,
and
that
I
should
forget
my
own
Name
,
as
if
I
were
some
Pope
?
Sir
,
I
must
professe
unto
you
,
that
you
are
more
fill'd
with
Complements
and
Ceremonies
,
than
the
Old
Testament
,
or
the
Court
of
Rome
.
Let
me
stay
upon
these
Stairs
till
the
end
of
the
World
,
I
shall
defend
my self
from
that
Enemy
well
enough
,
who
throws
nothing
but
Roses
on
my
head
,
and
beats
me
not
,
but
with
a
Foxes
tail
.
Let
us
not
discourse
then
of
the
Pope
,
or
of
his
Court
(
said
Francion
)
we
are
now
at
Rome
,
where
we
must
be
wise
whether
we
will
or
no.
Are
you
not
afraid
of
the
Inquisition
?
Not
I
,
said
(
Hortensius
)
I
fear
it
not
.
Let
them
make
never
so
many
terrible
Pictures
,
and
Figures
full
of
Tigers
and
Serpents
,
my
Innocence
shall
out-live
them
.
Raymond
,
who
from
his
Chamber
understood
that
these
Gentlemen
were
in
their
long
Ceremonies
,
did
come
down
the
Stairs
,
and
made
Hortensius
to
go
up
first
,
whether
he
would
or
not
.
Francion
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
We
ought
to
give
extraordinary
entertainment
to
this
rare
personage
,
who
is
the
only
honour
of
France
.
Ah
Sir
(
said
Hortensius
!
)
turning
towards
him
,
I
beseech
you
to
have
a
just
regard
to
whom
you
attribute
these
terms
of
only
,
rare
,
and
extraordinary
,
for
they
are
proper
to
the
Sun
,
the
Comets
,
or
some
Creatures
of
stupendious
excellence
.
I
shut
my
ears
to
these
praises
,
as
I
do
my
doors
to
Enemies
and
Thieves
.
Let
us
rather
dispute
of
your
merit
,
I
must
professe
that
you
are
more
eloquent
than
all
the
Parlaments
,
Presidentiaries
,
and
Seneschals
,
or
the
subalternate
Courts
of
Iustice
in
France
.
When
you
lodged
in
Saint
Iames
his
Street
,
you
were
the
most
able
man
that
lived
there
,
no
dispraise
to
the
Iacobins
,
or
the
Iesuists
.
Francion
replyed
,
you
flatter
me
too
much
.
Speak
no
more
of
me
,
Let
us
talk
of
Raymond
and
Buisson
.
What
shall
I
say
of
them
(
replyed
Hortensius
)
but
that
they
are
the
two
rare
workmanships
of
Nature
?
If
all
the
world
were
like
unto
them
,
the
Universities
would
be
the
most
unprofitable
part
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
Latin
(
as
the
Entertainment
at
Milan
)
would
be
rather
a
witnesse
of
our
Luxury
,
than
an
effect
of
our
Necessity
.
Francion
made
answer
,
You
do
not
give
them
now
that
Honor
which
is
due
unto
them
,
to
imply
that
they
understand
not
Latin
;
but
suppose
they
should
not
know
it
,
and
should
undervalue
it
,
as
the
greatest
part
of
the
Court
do
at
this
day
,
must
we
therefore
say
that
Latin
is
improfitable
?
Think
better
of
your
antient
Livelihood
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
consider
,
that
Latin
ought
not
to
have
the
least
mixture
with
any
riotous
entertainment
.
When
Francion
spoke
this
,
he
so
smiled
withall
,
that
Hortensius
was
not
offended
,
who
still
continued
to
set
forth
his
Eloquence
,
the
new
stile
whereof
astonished
all
the
world
.
He
came
at
last
to
speak
of
the
pleasures
at
Rome
,
concerning
which
he
had
many
extravagant
expressions
.
He
said
,
that
the
Servants
sprinkled
so
much
Sweet-water
in
his
Chamber
,
that
he
was
even
glad
to
swim
to
save
his
own
life
;
that
the
Muscats
he
did
eat
were
so
great
,
that
only
one
grain
of
them
was
enough
to
make
all
England
to
be
perpetually
drunk
;
And
speaking
of
the
Mistresse
of
Francion
,
he
said
,
that
he
esteemed
her
to
be
most
happy
to
have
captivated
him
,
and
preferred
that
Victory
of
hers
,
above
all
those
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
or
of
Henry
the
Great
.
But
he
said
he
nourished
an
infectious
fear
,
that
in
often
seeing
of
Francion
,
he
should
at
the
last
become
amorous
,
as
Francion
was
,
and
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
look
upon
a
handsom
Beggar
,
without
some
secret
desires
;
and
moreover
he
was
highly
afraid
that
he
should
fall
in
love
at
last
with
some
disdainfull
Creature
,
who
having
flattered
him
to
his
destruction
,
and
thrown
him
down
the
Precipice
,
would
say
unto
him
in
the
end
of
all
,
God
save
thee
.
After
that
,
they
came
to
discourse
of
Books
,
and
he
affirmed
they
were
the
greatest
part
of
them
so
ill
made
,
that
after
the
ordinary
Ballads
,
and
the
Bills
of
Quacksalvers
,
he
found
nothing
so
ill
.
For
his
own
part
,
he
had
sought
out
all
the
Remedies
that
could
be
imagined
against
the
Ignorance
of
the
Age
,
and
perfectly
had
found
out
an
elaborate
Idea
of
Eloquence
.
He
used
moreover
so
many
extraordinary
terms
,
that
Francion
could
not
with
any
patience
have
endured
him
,
if
he
had
continued
to
speak
as
he
had
begun
;
for
there
was
nothing
in
the
whole
composition
of
his
stile
,
but
strange
Hyperboles
,
and
Comparisons
drawn
from
far
,
that
they
much
resembled
the
ravings
of
a
Man
in
a
Feaver
,
or
the
Language
of
the
Emperor
of
the
Corn-cutters
.
What
,
said
Hortensius
,
Do
you
find
defects
and
blemishes
in
the
face
of
the
Sun
?
It
is
a
long
time
(
you
know
)
since
I
have
excelled
all
others
,
and
have
found
out
that
,
which
they
in
vain
have
sought
for
.
They
who
will
not
believe
me
,
let
them
erre
amongst
the
Turks
and
Infidels
,
who
are
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
.
Take
heed
what
you
speak
(
said
Buisson
,
)
one
may
prove
by
the
same
Consequence
,
that
if
the
Pope
and
the
Capuchins
do
not
praise
your
works
,
they
shall
be
taken
to
be
as
very
Turks
as
Amurath
,
or
Bajazet
;
which
is
very
dangerous
to
allege
.
Do
you
make
it
an
Article
of
Faith
to
believe
that
you
write
well
?
Hortensius
,
with
a
forced
laughter
,
did
reply
,
Be
silent
,
vulgar
Spirit
,
and
know
,
that
my
Works
are
worthy
to
be
laid
on
the
fairest
Beds
of
France
;
but
take
heed
(
said
Buisson
)
that
it
be
not
on
the
beds
of
those
who
have
taken
Physick
,
and
will
take
your
Books
along
with
them
to
their
Stool
of
Office
.
Raymond
,
observing
they
began
to
grow
into
words
,
did
take
off
their
choler
,
by
putting
them
on
another
Subject
,
and
demanded
of
Hortensius
,
If
he
had
not
wherewith
to
make
them
to
pass
their
time
away
with
pleasure
;
whereupon
he
shewed
them
a
Book
of
his
,
in
which
he
derided
whatsoever
the
Antients
had
written
.
Francion
did
importunately
intreat
him
that
homight
see
it
,
so
that
being
no
longer
able
to
resist
him
,
he
said
unto
them
,
Gentlemen
,
To
give
you
a
sight
of
small
pieces
,
as
Letters
,
or
Sonnets
,
I
will
not
do
it
at
this
present
,
I
will
speak
unto
you
of
a
Romance
,
which
is
better
than
all
Histories
;
for
even
my
distempers
are
of
more
worth
than
the
meditations
of
the
Philosophers
.
I
will
do
that
which
hath
yet
never
entred
into
the
thought
of
mortal
man
.
You
know
that
some
Wise
men
have
affirmed
,
that
there
are
many
worlds
,
which
some
have
placed
in
the
Planets
,
and
others
in
the
fixed
Starrs
;
For
my
part
,
I
believe
that
there
is
a
world
in
the
Moon
.
Those
spots
which
we
see
in
the
face
thereof
when
she
is
full
,
I
do
conceive
to
be
the
Earth
,
and
that
there
are
Caves
,
and
Forests
,
and
Isles
,
and
other
things
which
are
not
fully
represented
;
but
the
places
which
are
resplendent
are
the
Seas
,
which
being
clear
,
do
receive
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
as
doth
the
brightnesse
of
a
Mirror
.
Take
heed
(
said
Francion
)
what
it
is
which
you
affirm
;
The
Earth
which
you
speak
of
,
is
the
same
Earth
wherein
we
are
,
and
he
who
speaketh
of
things
done
here
,
will
appear
too
vulgar
.
Hortensius
made
answer
,
I
will
describe
the
things
only
which
are
in
the
body
of
the
Moon
;
I
will
describe
the
Cities
which
are
there
,
and
the
manners
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
the
horrible
enchantments
.
There
will
be
a
Prince
as
ambitious
as
Alexander
,
who
shall
come
to
conquer
this
world
;
He
shall
make
great
provision
of
Engins
,
either
to
descend
,
or
to
ascend
(
for
to
speak
the
truth
,
I
do
not
yet
know
whether
we
are
above
that
world
,
or
beneath
)
He
shall
bring
with
him
another
Archimides
,
who
shall
make
him
all
manner
of
structures
,
and
ladders
,
by
the
means
whereof
he
shall
enter
into
the
Epycicle
of
the
Moon
excentrick
to
our
Earth
,
and
there
it
shall
be
where
he
shall
sind
some
place
habitable
,
where
shall
be
Nations
unknown
,
whom
he
shall
overcome
.
From
thence
he
shall
transport
himself
into
the
great
Orb
,
sloping
to
the
part
Epicycle
,
where
he
shall
find
vast
fields
which
shall
be
peopled
only
by
Monsters
;
And
pursuing
his
adventures
,
he
shall
tilt
with
the
Cavalliers
along
the
Eccliptick
line
.
After
that
he
shall
visit
the
two
Coluri
,
and
the
Meridian
Circle
,
where
he
shall
meet
with
many
gallant
metamorphoses
,
but
approaching
too
near
the
Sun
,
he
and
his
people
shall
gain
a
malady
,
for
which
God
hath
provided
no
remedy
but
poyson
,
and
precipices
.
He
shall
have
a
feaver
upon
him
which
shall
burn
so
violently
,
that
if
the
antient
Tyrants
and
Pagan
Princes
had
heard
of
it
,
they
would
have
tormented
the
Martyres
with
it
,
and
never
exposed
them
to
the
bitings
of
venimous
beasts
.
This
is
the
end
which
I
will
put
unto
this
work
,
which
shall
last
as
long
as
Nature
her self
,
in
spite
of
the
envious
and
malicious
spirits
that
shall
condemn
it
.
Consider
now
with
your self
if
these
are
not
the
strains
of
a
transcendent
understanding
.
All
the
Company
were
surprized
with
amazement
to
hear
such
grand
extravancies
,
and
to
receive
yet
greater
pleasure
from
Hortensius
,
Raymond
seeming
to
admire
him
,
did
say
unto
him
,
Certainly
I
never
heard
any
thing
so
divine
,
as
is
this
which
you
relate
unto
us
;
I
would
to
God
,
that
as
you
have
given
us
now
,
but
as
it
were
the
first
draughts
of
it
,
you
would
be
pleased
another
time
,
to
give
us
the
more
full
sight
thereof
in
all
its
particulars
.
It
is
enough
for
this
present
(
said
Hortensius
)
I
will
now
deliver
some
other
observations
of
Importance
to
you
.
Know
then
,
that
if
the
world
doth
seem
unto
us
to
be
great
.
our
bodies
do
appear
in
comparison
of
it
to
be
no
bigger
than
an
Apple
,
or
a
Ball.
Now
there
is
no
body
so
little
which
cannot
be
divided
into
innumerable
parts
,
so
that
it
may
be
,
that
within
such
,
or
such
a
little
Body
,
there
may
be
yet
lesse
Creatures
,
and
so
little
,
that
they
may
live
there
,
as
in
a
spacious
world
,
and
possibly
they
may
be
little
men
,
to
whom
some
good
fortunes
answerable
to
the
proportion
of
their
bodies
do
accrew
.
In
this
consideration
there
is
not
so
little
nor
so
despicable
a
part
of
the
Universe
where
we
may
not
imagine
but
there
are
little
worlds
.
I
will
make
a
Romance
of
the
adventures
of
their
people
;
I
will
sing
of
their
loves
,
and
of
their
wars
,
and
the
revolution
of
their
Empires
;
and
above
all
,
I
will
study
to
represent
the
Estate
where
people
may
be
which
inhabit
the
body
of
Man
,
and
I
will
demonstrate
,
that
not
without
great
reason
the
Body
of
Man
is
called
a
Microcosm
.
I
will
have
another
treatise
by
it self
,
where
all
the
Members
of
the
Body
shall
shew
their
disagreement
or
complyance
with
one
another
.
The
Arms
and
the
Hands
shall
make
war
against
the
Feet
,
and
the
Thighs
and
Eyes
shall
make
love
to
the
Privy
Members
,
the
Veins
to
the
Arteries
,
and
the
Bones
unto
the
Marrow
.
This
is
not
all
,
I
have
yet
an
admirable
design
in
my
Fancy
which
shall
take
away
the
glory
from
Argenis
and
Charic●ea
.
I
will
make
a
Romance
upon
the
waters
,
where
I
will
build
Cities
,
more
stately
and
more
magnificent
than
any
we
have
on
the
Coasts
of
the
Mediteranean
Seas
,
or
in
the
Rivers
which
pay
tribute
to
it
,
where
the
Tritons
and
the
Nereids
have
their
residence
.
All
their
houses
shall
be
builded
with
the
most
pretious
stones
and
pearls
.
There
shall
be
also
Parks
and
Forrests
of
Corall
,
where
they
shall
go
to
hunt
the
green
Cod
,
the
Herring
,
and
other
Fishes
.
The
Trees
for
the
most
part
shall
be
of
Rushes
,
and
plants
,
of
the
most
tender
growth
,
and
if
there
shall
chance
to
be
any
battail
or
Turnaments
,
the
Lances
shall
be
of
the
prickles
of
Roses
.
As
Hortensius
was
speaking
these
words
,
Francion
,
desiring
to
witnesse
that
he
was
rapt
with
admiration
,
did
begin
to
cry
out
,
O
my
God!
what
rich
inventions
are
these
?
How
infortunate
were
the
Antients
not
to
have
been
born
in
these
times
,
to
hear
such
excellent
things
?
and
how
sorry
will
our
Nephews
be
,
that
they
came
into
the
world
too
late
to
have
seen
you
,
and
to
have
been
acquainted
with
you
?
But
it
is
true
howsoever
,
that
the
best
part
of
you
,
that
is
your
divine
writings
,
shall
still
live
,
and
shall
flourish
amongst
them
.
O
Paris
,
an
unfortunate
City
to
have
lost
such
an
incomparable
wit
,
and
happy
art
thou
,
O
City
of
Rome
,
to
have
procured
it
.
You
understand
not
all
(
said
Hortensius
)
I
have
other
designs
wherewith
to
ravish
the
world
.
Know
,
that
I
have
so
many
Romances
to
compose
,
that
I
am
even
distracted
in
the
imagination
of
them
:
Contemplating
of
them
in
my
Chamber
,
me
thinks
they
be
always
about
me
in
visible
forms
,
like
so
many
little
Devils
,
and
that
one
of
them
pulls
me
by
the
Ear
,
another
by
the
Nose
,
a
third
by
the
Breeches
,
and
the
fourth
by
the
Garters
,
and
that
every
one
says
unto
me
,
Monsieur
Hortensius
,
make
me
first
,
I
am
the
fairest
,
and
do
promise
best
,
Begin
with
me
,
and
having
begun
,
go
through
with
it
,
leave
not
me
for
another
.
Upon
my
faith
(
said
Francion
)
me
thinks
I
now
understand
the
Fable
of
these
Fairies
.
It
is
said
that
when
they
go
to
the
stool
they
do
do
nothing
but
Musk
,
and
when
they
do
render
their
Urine
,
they
make
the
water
of
Angels
,
if
they
spit
or
blow
their
Noses
,
from
their
Mouths
,
and
from
their
Noses
there
doth
proceed
Emeraulds
and
Pearls
,
and
when
they
wash
their
hands
,
instead
of
foul
water
,
there
doth
fall
down
into
the
Basin
pretious
stones
.
I
believe
the
same
in
every
action
which
Hortensius
doth
,
he
doth
drop
books
unto
us
when
he
doth
go
to
ease
the
burthen
of
Nature
,
They
are
his
Translations
,
if
he
but
blowes
his
Nose
,
there
comes
a
History
from
it
,
and
if
he
spetteth
,
he
spetteth
nothing
but
Romances
.
I
will
avow
all
to
be
true
which
you
speak
(
said
Hontensius
)
for
you
speak
only
by
a
Figure
,
and
to
expresse
my
facility
of
writing
:
You
are
still
in
your
old
skin
,
and
full
of
upbraiding
mirth
,
But
to
demonstrate
to
you
that
all
that
which
I
speak
is
not
mockery
,
I
will
give
you
a
sight
of
the
first
draught
which
I
have
made
of
my
Romances
of
the
Epicycle
,
and
of
that
of
the
parts
of
the
Body
,
for
I
travail
at
one
time
with
two
or
three
things
as
well
as
Caesar
.
Having
spoken
this
,
he
did
put
his
hand
into
his
pocket
,
and
did
take
out
a
Key
,
a
discoloured
and
sweaty
pair
of
Gloves
,
a
soul
Handkerchief
,
and
some
papers
as
greasie
as
the
Bill
of
the
long
expences
of
a
Cook
.
He
turned
the
leaves
over
,
but
could
not
find
that
which
he
looked
for
,
so
that
he
did
begin
to
put
it
all
up
again
,
affirming
that
he
would
shew
them
that
rich
piece
some
other
time
.
In
putting
them
up
,
he
did
let
fall
some
few
of
his
Papers
,
but
he
was
so
transported
with
the
joy
he
received
to
hear
himself
so
excessively
praised
,
that
he
did
not
mind
it
.
Francion
took
them
up
with
his
own
hands
,
without
speaking
any
word
,
with
an
intention
to
read
them
at
his
leisure
;
And
the
better
to
divert
him
,
he
asked
him
who
were
the
best
writers
who
at
that
time
had
the
Vogue
in
Paris
.
Do
not
you
know
them
as
well
as
I
my self
?
said
Hortensius
,
there
are
too
many
commended
who
are
more
worthy
to
be
reproved
:
You
have
at
the
Court
three
or
four
young
fellows
,
who
make
verses
more
fit
for
a
Ballad
,
or
some
ordinary
song
,
than
for
a
Courtiers
ear
;
They
have
never
read
any
other
Books
,
but
the
Delights
of
the
French
Poesie
,
and
are
so
extremely
ignorant
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
be
more
.
Moreover
,
there
are
5
or
6
silly
knaves
,
who
gain
a
livelyhood
by
writing
Romances
,
there
are
no
other
as
I
know
of
but
an
Usher
of
mine
who
following
me
hath
served
the
Jesuists
,
and
doth
delight
himself
by
dabling
in
the
Ink
to
defile
white
paper
,
His
chief
Essay
hath
been
the
Collection
of
Tabarins
forced
Speeches
,
which
so
long
time
did
charm
the
ears
of
the
brazen
Horse
,
a
Book
that
did
find
so
quick
a
Market
,
that
Twenty
thousand
of
them
have
been
sold
,
when
the
Impression
of
a
good
Book
,
although
there
are
but
six
hundred
of
them
,
will
hardly
be
vented
;
but
there
are
more
people
you
know
who
buy
Herring
,
than
fresh
Salmon
,
and
Buckrom
,
than
Sattin
.
Fools
are
in
a
greater
number
than
Wise
men
.
This
Usher
of
mine
calleth
himself
Guilliaum
,
and
in
the
first
Romance
that
ever
he
printed
,
you
shall
find
that
he
was
well
contented
with
that
Sirname
;
but
a
year
afterwards
,
having
composed
another
Book
,
which
he
dedicated
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
he
would
appear
amongst
the
Nobility
,
and
therefore
in
the
Title
he
saith
,
Composed
by
Seiur
de
Guilliaum
,
to
the
end
that
the
syllable
de
might
perswade
us
to
believe
that
he
is
a
Gentleman
;
but
the
ignorant
Asse
doth
not
perceive
,
that
it
is
not
so
much
grace
to
put
this
Preposition
De
before
the
Name
of
a
Sain●
,
as
before
the
Name
of
a
Signiory
,
and
is
not
afraid
that
the
Saints
should
take
offence
,
and
punish
him
for
it
,
because
they
never
did
affect
the
vanity
of
the
Honours
of
the
world
.
Besides
that
,
my
fine
Usher
did
play
another
prank
as
ridiculous
as
the
former
,
He
took
up
a
Sattin
Suit
at
the
Brokers
,
to
present
his
Book
,
to
the
end
that
at
the
Court
he
might
be
taken
for
a
Gentleman
,
and
if
the
Queen
had
not
given
him
his
Reward
presently
,
he
durst
not
,
by
reason
of
his
ill
habit
,
have
returned
any
more
to
the
Louvre
to
prosecute
his
Sute
.
But
he
ought
not
to
make
any
difficulty
at
it
,
or
to
be
ashamed
at
all
;
for
the
sight
of
his
ragged
cloaths
would
have
moved
pity
,
and
something
indeed
would
have
been
rather
contributed
to
him
by
the
way
of
Alms.
He
hath
caused
other
things
to
be
printed
,
for
he
hath
taken
old
books
&
changed
3
or
4
lines
at
the
beginning
,
&
caused
them
to
be
afterwards
printed
with
new
titles
,
to
abuse
the
people
;
but
I
swear
unto
you
,
if
I
were
one
of
the
Judges
,
I
would
punish
as
grievously
such
falsifiers
of
books
,
as
those
who
coyn
false
mony
,
or
do
counterfeit
Obligations
and
Contracts
.
To
conclude
,
my
Servant
hath
written
already
more
than
my self
;
but
his
Books
be
all
good
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
wrap
up
butter
in
them
;
and
it
is
said
,
that
the
last
winter
the
Butter-women
had
a
desire
to
go
all
together
to
him
,
to
give
him
thanks
that
he
made
provision
for
them
,
when
the
Leaves
of
the
Vines
failed
.
The
Parlament
neverthelesse
,
who
regard
not
their
particular
profit
,
should
,
for
their
greater
honour
,
have
condemned
him
to
drink
as
much
Ink
as
he
hath
ill
imployed
,
and
I
would
have
him
to
take
a
full
Cup
of
it
from
the
hands
of
the
Hangman
.
There
are
others
worthy
of
the
same
punishment
,
but
for
their
own
defence
they
will
all
say
,
as
he
who
was
to
be
bastinadoed
for
having
stollen
away
a
Romance
from
Queen
Margaret
of
Navarre
,
and
afterwards
caused
it
to
be
printed
,
Woe
is
me
!
Pardon
me
I
beseech
you
,
that
which
I
have
done
was
only
to
procure
me
bread
.
I
had
no
Intention
of
my self
to
doe
evill
.
But
let
us
have
Pence
amongst
our selves
,
and
discourse
no
more
of
this
.
I
would
not
that
my
Eloquence
should
be
as
pernitious
as
the
Beauty
of
Helena
,
I
understand
well
enough
the
visages
of
the
Hebrides
,
and
cachochimichal
humors
,
and
erroneous
pretences
,
and
Varlets
cloathed
in
the
skins
of
Lions
,
for
they
never
change
their
habits
,
who
entertain
the
people
with
their
distempers
to
procure
themselves
a
little
bread
,
and
neverthelesse
do
cause
themselves
to
be
painted
with
a
Crown
of
Laurel
on
their
heads
,
as
if
they
were
those
illustrious
personages
whose
lifes
are
recorded
by
Plutarch
,
or
as
if
they
had
gotten
the
prise
in
the
Olympick
games
.
Another
time
I
will
speak
more
unto
them
,
I
will
then
thunder
against
them
,
and
condemn
them
to
the
Galleys
,
because
they
are
so
unprofitable
to
the
world
;
An
Oar
would
do
better
in
their
hands
than
a
Pen.
This
Discourse
of
Hortensius
was
●arre
more
agreeable
to
the
Company
than
all
the
other
which
he
made
;
but
this
would
not
prevail
to
cause
his
Auditors
to
entertain
a
good
opinion
of
him
,
and
Francion
,
with
impatience
desiring
to
peruse
those
papers
which
he
had
taken
from
him
,
did
begin
to
look
upon
them
,
and
found
they
were
leaves
which
he
had
torn
out
of
other
looks
.
Hertensius
observing
him
to
read
,
and
by
the
fashion
of
the
leaves
conjecturing
what
they
were
,
said
unto
him
,
Ah
Monsieur
,
I
beseech
you
to
restore
those
Papers
unto
me
.
I
will
by
and
by
,
said
Francion
,
but
I
will
first
read
them
over
.
No
,
replyed
Hortensius
,
I
will
give
you
whatsoever
you
will
desire
of
me
,
provided
that
you
will
not
read
those
papers
.
And
I
,
said
Francion
,
will
give
you
whatsoever
you
shall
desire
of
me
,
if
you
will
but
give
me
leave
to
read
them
over
.
Speaking
those
words
,
he
locked
up
himself
in
a
Wardrobe
with
Raymond
,
and
having
perused
those
loose
and
printed
sheets
,
he
found
the
greatest
part
of
those
Phrases
in
them
,
which
Hortensius
had
that
day
spoken
.
He
came
afterwards
to
restore
them
to
him
,
and
instantly
did
request
him
to
tell
him
out
of
what
Authors
those
pieces
did
proceed
.
Hortensius
made
answer
,
That
the
sheets
came
from
an
Author
,
who
was
the
first
man
that
had
taught
the
world
Eloquence
;
but
he
would
shortly
make
it
appear
that
he
was
not
the
only
Wonder
.
Say
you
so
,
replyed
Francion
,
I
do
believe
I
understand
your
design
:
I
do
remember
when
I
was
in
the
College
with
you
,
you
did
indevour
so
much
to
imitate
Maleherb
,
and
Coiffeteau
,
(
as
Raymond
may
perceive
by
your
Discourse
,
of
which
I
have
given
him
an
account
)
that
on
my
faith
it
did
render
you
ridiculous
;
you
would
do
the
same
again
with
this
new
Author
upon
all
occasions
,
as
you
make
it
apparent
by
all
the
Discourses
which
you
have
had
with
us
.
But
take
heed
how
you
imitate
any
Author
in
that
which
is
defective
or
impertinent
.
To
imitate
such
,
is
to
imitate
a
man
who
is
alwayes
coughing
,
or
breaking
wind
backwards
.
I
remember
,
that
when
I
was
at
Paris
,
I
had
a
Lackey
who
was
extremely
enamour'd
on
a
Maid-servant
in
the
next
house
.
Having
found
in
my
Study
the
Loves
of
Nerveza
and
Desescuteaux
,
which
I
kept
to
make
me
laugh
,
he
did
tear
out
all
the
leaves
where
the
Complements
were
,
and
learned
them
by
heart
,
to
repeat
them
to
his
Mistresse
,
and
carried
them
alwayes
in
his
pocket
to
study
on
them
,
for
fear
he
should
forget
them
.
I
believe
that
you
tread
in
the
same
path
as
he
hath
done
,
my
dear
Master
.
Having
spoken
those
words
,
he
began
to
use
such
Mimick
gestures
about
Hortensius
,
and
observing
that
he
looked
stedfastly
on
the
ground
,
without
turning
to
any
side
,
and
that
his
hat
did
hang
down
over
his
eyes
,
he
plucked
off
his
Hat
to
see
what
he
had
within
it
,
and
found
in
the
bottom
of
the
crown
a
Book
of
some
bulk
,
in
which
he
had
written
,
A
Salute
at
the
first
Entrance
,
The
Serious
Entertainment
,
The
Jovial
Interlocution
,
and
The
Farewell
,
or
Complement
at
the
Departure
.
And
in
the
purfute
of
these
Titles
,
he
had
in
the
end
of
every
one
of
them
elegant
Phrases
,
which
were
all
new
.
What
?
said
Francion
,
Are
these
the
things
which
you
have
to
shew
unto
us
?
You
may
be
e'en
jogging
now
,
we
shall
be
all
of
us
well
satisfied
by
that
time
as
we
shall
have
read
them
over
.
The
ill
adventure
of
Hortensius
,
accompanied
with
those
scoffs
,
did
so
incense
him
,
that
he
had
gone
away
,
were
it
not
,
that
having
lost
his
Book
,
he
had
forgotten
his
Complement
of
Departure
.
Francion
being
unwilling
to
provoke
him
any
further
,
did
say
unto
him
with
a
most
pleasant
sweetnesse
of
voice
,
You
observe
,
Sir
,
that
as
the
natural
whitenesse
of
the
complexion
,
is
more
agreeable
by
farre
,
than
that
which
doth
proceed
from
Painting
,
so
the
proper
Subjects
we
discourse
on
,
and
which
we
invent
of
our selves
,
are
better
than
those
which
we
take
out
of
Common
places
.
I
should
more
extoll
the
language
of
the
College
,
than
that
which
you
affect
.
Hortensius
was
so
ashamed
,
that
he
knew
not
what
answer
to
return
,
and
Francion
changing
the
Subject
of
his
Discourse
,
did
intreat
him
to
leave
with
him
what
he
had
of
the
works
his
new
Author
.
Hortensius
did
readily
consent
unto
it
,
and
to
put
him
again
in
a
good
humour
,
they
did
speak
no
more
of
what
was
passed
,
but
did
fall
on
praising
the
incomparable
Inventions
of
his
fabulous
Histories
,
so
that
he
departed
well-contented
with
his
Disciple
.
After
his
departure
,
Francion
did
turn
over
the
leaves
which
he
had
lent
him
,
and
perceived
they
were
Letters
addressed
to
several
persons
.
His
judgement
thereon
was
,
there
was
many
good
things
in
the
Author
,
and
to
balance
that
,
there
were
also
as
many
bad
,
so
that
if
some
of
them
deserve
crowns
,
others
did
merit
the
lash
;
Besides
,
he
descryed
,
that
what
was
good
in
them
was
all
stolen
out
of
antient
books
,
and
that
which
was
impertinent
did
proceed
from
the
Author
himself
:
Neverthelesse
,
it
might
well
be
that
the
ignorant
might
approve
them
well
enough
,
they
being
the
only
men
that
did
esteem
them
,
who
took
no
heed
to
discover
the
thefts
,
because
they
never
did
read
any
good
book
.
There
was
nothing
within
them
to
observe
,
but
certain
fancies
,
which
had
much
of
the
Air
of
those
of
Turlupin
,
and
were
untowardly
mingled
among
things
of
Gravity
and
State
.
The
Author
did
write
unto
Cardinals
,
and
other
grave
personages
,
as
if
he
had
been
speaking
to
some
voluptuous
people
,
who
had
taken
delight
to
hear
their
vanities
repeated
and
reputed
.
Francion
observed
also
some
other
particularities
,
at
which
he
laughed
with
Raymond
,
both
of
them
wondring
at
the
high
estimation
which
was
given
to
such
works
,
and
how
that
he
who
made
them
could
have
that
presumption
which
he
testified
in
his
writings
;
Another
book
ought
to
be
made
in
that
,
to
mark
the
faults
of
it
all
over
.
But
let
us
leave
these
follies
of
the
time
,
and
let
them
be
praised
by
those
who
have
a
mind
unto
it
,
it
is
of
no
consequence
at
all
,
since
there
is
no
man
doth
constrain
us
to
extoll
them
.
I
do
believe
it
will
never
be
,
for
Kings
have
something
else
to
doe
than
to
make
Edicts
to
that
effect
.
Francion
being
retired
from
reading
that
book
,
the
extravagancies
whereof
did
afford
him
much
pleasure
,
he
did
bring
it
back
himself
to
Hortensius
,
saying
nothing
to
him
of
it
either
good
or
bad
.
He
had
no
more
a
desire
to
make
himself
merry
at
any
subject
which
arrived
,
Love
did
too
much
prosecute
him
,
and
he
did
goe
to
wait
upon
Nays
,
who
,
were
he
alone
,
or
were
he
accompanied
,
did
content
her self
to
testifie
the
courtesie
to
him
,
and
would
not
have
it
to
proceed
as
far
as
love
.
He
at
that
time
had
received
money
in
Rome
from
the
hands
of
a
Money-Merchant
,
so
that
he
increased
his
train
,
and
began
to
be
wonderfully
gallant
.
He
lived
at
a
great
rate
with
Raymond
,
who
called
him
brother
,
so
that
one
of
them
was
every
where
esteemed
for
a
Count
,
as
indeed
he
was
,
and
the
other
for
a
Marquesse
.
He
oftentimes
gave
visitation
to
his
Mistresse
,
and
in
the
close
of
the
Evening
would
always
sing
after
the
Musicians
,
to
make
himself
and
his
love
more
apparent
.
What
Lady
could
not
be
overcome
by
his
merit
?
He
had
a
good
garb
,
He
did
sing
well
,
He
did
play
on
many
Instruments
of
Musick
,
He
was
of
a
sweet
disposition
,
and
of
the
most
complacent
in
the
world
;
a
Gentleman
of
a
great
knowledge
,
and
who
discoursed
excellently
well
,
and
did
write
far
better
,
and
not
on
one
subject
only
,
but
on
all
;
He
composed
both
in
Verse
and
in
Prose
,
and
was
admirable
in
both
.
When
he
discoursed
on
a
serious
subject
there
proceeded
nothing
but
wonders
from
him
,
and
when
he
would
exercise
his
fancy
in
a
Satyrick
mirth
,
he
would
have
made
the
severest
Stoick
to
laugh
outright
.
There
are
many
to
be
seen
who
have
some
one
of
these
perfections
,
but
how
rare
are
they
who
have
them
all
,
and
especially
in
so
eminent
a
degree
as
he
was
master
of
them
?
He
was
the
Subject
of
all
the
discourse
at
Rome
.
There
was
not
any
one
who
durst
openly
appear
to
be
his
Rival
,
and
those
who
did
know
that
he
had
setled
his
affections
on
Nays
,
did
esteem
her
to
be
most
happy
in
so
accomplished
a
Servant
;
Moreover
,
he
was
found
to
be
of
honourable
parentage
,
and
to
have
in
France
such
large
possessions
,
that
he
deserved
to
have
her
for
his
Wife
.
She
had
a
good
and
a
great
opinion
of
him
,
but
her
fear
was
that
he
would
not
espouse
an
Italian
,
and
that
having
passed
away
some
time
in
courting
her
,
he
would
return
into
his
own
Country
.
She
communicated
this
her
fear
to
Dorini
,
who
did
discover
it
to
Raymond
,
and
both
of
them
did
go
to
Francion
to
acquaint
him
with
it
.
Brother
,
you
see
,
said
Raymond
,
It
is
now
time
to
conclude
,
and
to
be
no
longer
passionate
for
Nays
;
you
professe
that
you
love
her
above
all
things
,
Consider
,
if
you
can
resolve
with
your self
to
passe
away
your
life
with
her
;
She
is
fair
and
rich
,
and
which
is
more
,
she
loveth
you
;
Delay
her
no
longer
,
if
you
will
not
marry
her
,
and
intend
to
leave
her
,
you
do
but
hinder
some
one
else
,
who
would
be
a
servant
to
her
;
you
will
gain
nothing
by
her
but
by
marriage
,
she
is
too
wise
to
part
with
her
honour
;
If
you
love
her
so
entirely
as
you
professe
,
take
her
to
your
Wife
.
Francion
embracing
him
did
reply
,
My
dear
Brother
,
If
I
conceived
my self
to
be
worthy
of
that
which
you
propound
unto
me
,
I
should
arrive
to
the
height
of
all
my
joys
.
Dorini
interrupting
him
,
did
promise
that
he
had
spoken
as
much
for
him
as
was
possible
,
and
he
believed
that
his
Cosin
would
not
disdain
him
.
He
failed
not
the
same
day
to
pursue
his
accustomed
sollicitations
,
and
in
the
prosecution
of
it
,
Francion
himself
in
the
Afternoon
did
make
his
addresses
to
her
,
where
so
fully
he
declared
his
service
,
that
they
both
made
a
promise
to
love
one
another
eternally
,
and
to
accomplish
their
marriage
as
soon
as
their
affairs
could
permit
.
Francion
the
next
morning
dispatched
a
Post
with
Letters
to
his
Mother
,
to
advise
her
of
his
good
fortune
,
&
entertaining
no
more
any
care
that
might
feed
upon
his
spirit
,
his
only
imployment
was
to
passe
away
his
time
in
delight
,
and
to
make
his
Mistresse
to
be
partaker
of
it
.
He
would
every
morning
breath
himself
,
and
his
Horse
,
in
running
at
the
Ring
;
After
Dinner
he
often
danced
in
Masks
,
and
made
sumptuous
Feasts
,
and
in
every
thing
he
did
shew
himself
so
magnificent
,
that
he
charmed
the
hearts
of
all
the
Italians
.
The
gallant
Spirits
of
Rome
made
it
their
ambition
to
be
acquainted
with
him
.
There
were
no
Verses
composed
but
in
the
praises
only
of
him
,
and
of
his
Mistresse
,
but
they
were
not
comparable
to
those
which
he
did
make
himself
.
Hortensius
made
Verses
also
,
and
did
infinitely
extoll
him
.
Amongst
other
things
he
made
Achrosticks
,
and
Anagrams
,
as
being
most
proper
to
his
Pedantick
Genius
.
He
made
also
other
Verses
,
where
in
many
places
he
did
equivocate
upon
his
Name
,
and
the
letters
of
it
.
He
informed
him
that
his
name
was
Francion
because
he
was
so
Frank
and
free
,
and
because
he
was
the
bravest
man
among
all
the
French
,
and
that
if
any
one
should
undertake
to
write
his
History
,
he
must
call
it
Franciade
,
and
that
it
would
be
in
as
great
esteem
as
that
of
Ronsard
,
and
if
Francion
the
Son
of
Hector
was
the
common
Father
of
the
French
,
this
Francion
of
our
Age
must
be
the
Protector
of
the
French
,
and
capable
to
furnish
them
with
most
excellent
Counsell
.
Francion
demanded
of
him
if
he
would
do
him
the
honour
as
to
digest
his
Adventures
into
order
,
and
make
them
memorable
to
Posterity
,
but
Hortensius
made
answer
,
that
he
did
leave
that
charge
to
himself
,
and
that
there
was
not
any
one
who
more
lively
than
himself
could
represent
those
fortunes
to
which
himself
arrived
.
Some
few
days
afterwards
being
alone
with
Raymond
,
he
recited
to
him
the
answer
of
Hortensius
,
Raymond
did
very
well
approve
of
it
,
and
demanded
of
him
if
he
would
not
one
day
take
the
pains
to
compile
his
own
History
,
which
was
so
worthy
to
be
known
,
and
if
he
had
not
a
desire
to
see
in
publick
under
his
own
name
so
many
brave
works
which
he
had
composed
.
He
replyed
,
I
have
not
wrote
so
much
as
you
believe
,
and
some
things
may
be
shewen
to
you
,
as
proceeding
from
me
,
which
are
but
meer
Impostures
.
Besides
,
what
pleasure
shall
I
receive
to
see
a
Book
printed
in
my
Name
,
seeing
there
are
abroad
so
many
Ignorant
and
ridiculous
Pamphlets
which
every
day
do
disgrace
the
Presse
.
I
leave
it
to
you
to
judge
,
since
Hortensius
and
his
Usher
are
of
the
same
Trade
,
that
the
people
that
shall
hear
of
them
,
looking
on
other
Books
,
wil
believe
that
they
do
proceed
from
persons
of
the
same
Complexion
.
All
which
I
have
done
as
yet
,
hath
been
as
privat
as
hath
been
possible
for
me
to
do
,
and
to
solace
my self
when
I
was
constrained
to
be
a
Shepherd
,
I
made
a
Book
,
which
I
believe
will
be
passable
enough
,
but
it
is
not
my
desire
that
every
one
should
see
it
.
I
can
now
be
too
hard
for
you
,
said
Raymond
,
I
have
the
Key
of
the
Cabanet
where
all
your
papers
are
,
which
I
will
not
restore
unto
you
,
till
I
have
perused
that
Piece
.
You
will
have
much
to
do
to
find
it
,
replyed
Francion
,
for
it
is
in
a
sure
place
;
for
know
,
it
is
not
written
,
but
in
my
Memory
,
only
but
allow
me
some
Pen-men
,
and
in
eight
dayes
I
will
dictate
the
whole
work
intirely
to
them
.
Your
Memory
,
said
Raymond
,
is
admirable
,
and
your
Judgement
is
no
lesse
.
But
tell
me
,
By
what
Name
do
you
call
those
Books
which
you
have
composed
?
Francion
made
answer
,
There
is
one
Book
of
Love
,
which
I
have
dedicated
,
or
had
rather
a
desire
to
dedicate
,
to
Ph●lemon
,
I
have
heretofore
made
mention
of
it
to
you
,
and
since
that
time
I
have
wrote
another
Book
of
Field
Recreations
,
with
some
Playes
and
Comedies
,
and
other
Inventions
.
There
is
also
another
Book
in
which
I
have
pleasantly
described
some
of
my
adventures
,
which
I
call
The
Errors
of
Youth
.
If
any
one
shall
impose
any
other
Book
upon
me
,
I
shall
disavow
it
.
It
is
true
,
that
not
long
since
a
Friend
told
me
,
You
have
composed
several
Books
,
for
you
have
made
this
,
and
that
,
and
another
Book
,
and
named
a
number
of
Books
.
On
my
Faith
(
said
I
unto
him
)
you
have
not
yet
the
perfect
number
of
them
;
If
you
will
be
exact
,
to
mark
all
that
is
done
amiss
,
I
will
shew
you
some
pieces
which
I
did
write
at
eighteen
years
of
age
,
and
will
you
put
those
also
into
the
number
of
my
Books
?
That
Answer
stopped
his
mouth
;
and
I
must
assure
you
,
if
you
will
oblige
me
to
you
,
you
must
forget
those
petty
follies
of
my
Youth
,
and
not
reproach
me
with
them
.
I
was
then
but
of
a
tender
age
,
and
therefore
I
ought
to
be
excused
.
Would
you
believe
,
that
even
that
Book
made
in
my
Nonage
,
hath
found
some
to
commend
it
?
Not
long
since
I
did
go
to
give
a
visit
to
one
of
my
Friends
,
whom
I
had
the
happinesse
to
find
in
his
Chamber
.
There
was
a
Gentleman
who
was
well
acquainted
with
us
both
,
and
one
of
his
Kinsmen
,
who
did
not
know
me
;
who
falling
into
Discourse
of
that
Book
,
the
other
demanded
of
him
,
If
there
were
not
good
things
in
it
?
He
made
answer
,
They
were
very
rare
things
.
I
asked
of
him
,
what
he
found
well
in
it
?
&
talked
a
long
time
of
it
,
as
of
an
indifferent
thing
.
He
did
the
like
,
and
freely
told
me
,
That
,
in
his
opinion
the
Author
did
too
much
amuse
himself
in
Scholastick
meditations
.
I
coldly
replyed
to
him
,
and
without
altering
my
Countenance
,
That
it
was
that
which
pleased
me
,
and
which
,
I
believed
,
would
please
also
all
Ingenious
people
,
since
there
are
no
Men
of
Quality
who
have
not
had
their
Education
in
the
Vniversity
.
He
was
surprized
with
amazement
to
find
that
I
was
the
Author
of
the
Book
which
he
undervalued
;
and
afterwards
,
to
cover
his
fault
,
he
told
me
,
that
he
did
like
it
very
well
himself
.
I
protest
unto
you
,
(
said
Raymond
then
to
Francion
)
This
is
one
of
the
most
generous
actions
that
I
have
ever
heard
of
;
and
moreover
this
ingenious
way
to
discover
your self
was
truly
excellent
.
A
Fool
would
have
leaped
into
a
Rage
,
and
called
all
the
World
to
witness
;
but
for
you
,
there
is
nothing
here
to
be
found
,
that
could
trouble
the
tranquility
of
your
Soul
.
You
acquaint
me
with
some
Apothegms
,
which
are
worth
all
those
that
are
recorded
to
have
been
spoken
by
illustrious
personages
,
and
although
I
do
remember
that
you
call
them
,
The
Essays
of
your
Youth
,
yet
they
may
be
read
with
singular
delight
,
since
we
take
pleasure
to
hear
the
Adventures
of
Beggers
and
Thieves
,
and
Shepherds
.
It
is
most
true
,
said
Francion
,
and
I
assure
you
,
that
although
there
are
some
who
affirm
there
are
things
in
that
Book
which
are
not
worthy
to
be
recorded
,
yet
,
before
they
judge
of
them
,
it
is
requisit
that
the
Readers
should
throughly
understand
them
;
I
know
as
well
as
they
what
ought
to
be
inserted
,
and
what
to
be
omitted
,
but
I
was
pleased
to
write
of
some
things
that
concerned
my self
,
which
being
true
,
do
need
no
other
Ornaments
,
than
their
own
livelinesse
.
For
all
that
I
will
not
debase
my self
,
and
I
will
not
be
ashamed
to
say
,
that
I
know
not
if
those
Writers
(
which
at
this
day
are
so
glorious
,
being
so
young
as
I
was
when
I
composed
that
Book
of
which
I
speak
unto
you
,
being
(
as
I
have
said
)
but
of
eighteen
years
of
age
)
would
have
given
such
demonstrations
of
their
understanding
.
I
will
not
travel
farr
for
any
Example
,
I
should
be
glad
if
these
makers
of
Romances
by
the
dozen
,
and
those
who
expresly
do
compose
Letters
to
have
them
printed
,
could
perform
any
thing
better
,
in
so
short
a
time
,
and
with
such
little
Study
as
I
did
take
in
that
Book
.
I
composed
in
one
day
no
lesse
than
two
and
thirty
pages
for
the
Presse
,
and
it
was
moreover
with
a
Spirit
incessantly
perplexed
with
other
thoughts
,
and
I
could
not
intirely
addict
my self
unto
it
.
Sometimes
I
was
heavy
,
and
half
asleep
,
and
knew
no
other
motion
,
but
that
only
of
my
right
hand
;
so
that
if
I
did
write
at
that
time
any
thing
which
was
good
,
it
was
only
by
Fortune
.
Moreover
,
it
was
a
pain
unto
me
to
take
the
pains
to
read
over
my
own
Writings
,
and
to
correct
them
;
for
by
what
Incouragement
should
I
persist
on
this
Sloth
of
Study
?
I
should
gain
no
glory
at
all
if
I
had
made
a
good
Book
,
and
should
I
have
received
it
,
it
was
too
vain
by
farr
to
have
charmed
me
:
It
is
easie
therefore
to
collect
by
this
neglect
,
(
which
according
to
the
sincerity
of
my
Conscience
I
do
acknowledge
)
that
those
works
(
in
which
I
have
exercised
all
the
faculties
of
my
Spirit
)
will
be
of
another
price
;
but
it
is
not
certain
that
I
can
so
intirely
addict
my self
to
any
particulars
,
for
I
do
much
hate
those
unprofitable
observations
to
which
our
Writers
do
devote
themselves
.
It
was
never
my
Intention
to
follow
them
,
and
being
,
as
I
am
,
altogether
of
another
temper
,
I
ought
not
to
be
put
in
the
same
rank
with
them
,
unlesse
they
will
give
me
a
quality
which
I
am
not
in
a
capacity
to
receive
.
They
incessantly
trouble
their
Imaginations
,
to
furnish
them
with
some
new
subjects
to
content
the
desire
they
have
to
write
,
which
goeth
before
the
consideration
of
their
ability
,
and
I
write
not
,
but
only
to
put
into
order
those
Conceptions
which
a
long
time
I
have
entertained
.
If
any
one
shall
think
that
in
this
manner
I
do
defie
them
,
I
will
not
take
the
pains
to
remove
that
opinion
from
him
;
for
I
am
confident
,
that
in
making
profession
religiously
to
observe
the
rules
of
a
Gentleman
,
or
Nobility
,
I
may
challenge
my
adversaries
,
if
I
please
my self
,
as
well
to
the
combat
of
the
Pen
,
as
of
the
Sword
.
I
shall
not
testify
a
greater
vanity
in
one
than
in
the
other
,
in
promising
my self
the
Victory
.
Neverthelesse
I
will
not
vex
my self
at
so
poor
a
thing
,
and
having
alwayes
made
a
greater
account
of
actions
than
of
words
,
I
had
rather
exercise
my self
in
Virtue
,
than
in
Eloquence
;
and
those
shall
deceive
themselves
,
who
observing
that
which
above
I
have
mentioned
,
shall
conclude
me
to
be
arrogant
:
They
will
object
unto
me
,
that
to
praise
my
own
Works
,
is
to
follow
the
Custom
of
the
Mountebanks
at
New-bridge
,
who
extoll
their
Balsoms
,
and
of
the
Comedians
,
who
in
their
papers
which
they
stick
up
in
every
Corner
of
the
street
,
doe
give
their
Plays
the
titles
of
admirable
,
and
incomparable
;
But
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
if
any
one
deserveth
to
be
blamed
for
that
,
they
are
those
only
who
having
endeavoured
to
perswade
us
that
they
have
made
a
good
Book
,
would
perswade
us
withall
,
that
their
persons
are
indued
with
excellent
qualities
;
not
weighing
with
themselves
,
that
even
loose
and
lewd
Men
do
sometimes
accomplish
a
good
Piece
.
Let
the
World
then
take
notice
,
that
I
take
things
at
another
turn
of
the
Scale
than
these
Men
do
,
and
being
attended
with
more
Innocence
than
Vanity
,
I
cannot
but
with
some
reluctation
affirm
,
That
if
I
confesse
I
write
well
,
it
is
because
I
find
it
to
be
so
poor
a
perfection
,
that
it
is
no
great
glory
to
become
Master
of
it
,
if
I
find
not
my self
withall
to
be
Master
of
other
perfections
with
it
.
What
is
it
for
a
Man
to
boast
that
he
hath
overcome
,
and
surmounted
all
Misfortunes
,
and
that
he
knoweth
how
to
govern
Nations
,
but
only
to
demonstrate
that
he
is
the
Master
of
an
insolent
Spirit
?
If
there
are
any
who
will
not
be
contented
with
this
reason
,
and
will
take
distast
at
what
I
have
said
,
I
do
let
him
alone
to
believe
what
he
pleaseth
,
and
that
my
Book
being
petulant
all
over
,
all
may
be
taken
for
railery
which
I
have
spoken
.
That
which
maketh
most
for
me
,
and
which
clearly
sheweth
,
that
I
do
not
mind
the
reputation
of
a
great
Writer
,
is
,
That
having
not
put
my
Name
unto
my
Book
,
the
glory
which
I
do
give
my self
can
convey
unto
me
no
profit
at
all
.
I
am
a
meer
stranger
to
this
Impertinence
,
against
which
an
Antient
Writer
hath
so
much
cryed
out
,
who
having
made
a
Book
,
upbraiding
the
vanity
of
those
,
who
by
their
Writings
would
purchase
renown
unto
themselves
,
did
not
forbear
from
naming
himself
the
Author
of
it
.
I
have
not
been
so
vain
as
to
commit
the
like
fault
,
after
I
have
so
much
misprized
that
glory
.
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
subtilty
of
Phydias
,
who
being
forbidden
to
write
his
Name
at
the
foot
of
the
Statue
of
Minerva
which
he
had
made
,
did
draw
his
own
Pourtraict
in
a
little
corner
of
the
Buckler
of
the
said
Goddesse
,
that
there
it
might
be
alwayes
seen
,
but
if
I
should
find
room
to
set
forth
my self
in
some
part
of
my
Book
,
wher
it
might
be
discovered
who
I
am
,
I
do
believe
that
I
should
not
do
it
;
At
the
least
,
I
am
most
confident
that
I
should
never
suffer
to
have
my
name
printed
in
the
Frontispiece
,
or
first
Leaf
of
the
Book
,
much
lesse
to
have
it
pasted
on
the
Walls
of
the
City
:
for
it
is
not
my
humor
to
take
pride
,
that
on
every
Sunday
my
Name
should
afflict
the
Doors
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
Pillars
in
the
corners
of
the
Streets
;
Nor
should
I
glory
to
have
it
seen
amongst
the
Titles
of
the
Comedians
,
or
to
see
it
on
the
Walls
,
keeping
Company
with
those
who
professe
they
cure
the
Pox
,
and
broken
Bellies
.
I
doubt
not
but
many
,
seeing
my
resolution
to
conceal
my self
,
will
have
as
great
a
resolution
themselves
to
enquire
after
me
,
and
will
importunately
desire
the
Booksellers
to
acquaint
them
who
I
am
;
I
will
therefore
send
them
back
with
that
brisk
answer
of
the
Lacedemonian
,
who
being
demanded
by
a
Friend
whom
he
did
meet
with
,
what
he
carried
under
his
Cloak
,
replyed
to
him
,
The
question
which
you
propound
unto
me
,
is
in
vain
;
for
,
if
I
had
a
Desire
that
you
should
know
what
it
is
,
I
would
not
cover
it
.
With
the
same
mony
I
must
pay
those
,
who
have
too
much
Curiosity
concerning
this
Book
,
and
I
am
content
that
they
should
take
it
to
be
as
some
Infant
●ound
in
the
Streets
,
who
hath
either
made
up
himself
,
or
who
hath
no
Father
that
can
be
found
to
take
care
for
him
.
Do
the
Readers
believe
that
I
am
obliged
to
acquaint
them
with
my
Name
,
when
I
can
never
learn
their
Names
,
and
when
an
infinite
number
of
Men
,
who
are
never
to
be
of
my
Acquaintance
,
shall
read
it
in
my
Book
?
If
there
be
any
to
whom
I
shall
be
obliged
to
discover
my
Name
,
it
shall
be
to
my
intimate
Friends
,
who
will
take
my
pains
in
good
part
;
when
those
who
do
not
know
it
,
will
,
peradventure
blame
me
,
finding
that
I
did
addict
my self
to
such
petulant
and
idle
Subjects
,
when
I
had
so
many
serious
Thoughts
to
deliver
.
As
Francion
was
speaking
this
,
Raymond
was
very
attentive
to
him
,
and
said
unto
him
,
I
must
confesse
that
you
have
the
most
noble
,
and
the
most
generous
apprehensions
in
the
world
.
I
should
be
never
a
weary
to
listen
to
you
.
You
exquisitely
do
expresse
your self
on
a
variety
of
Subjects
,
which
do
all
deserve
to
be
recorded
;
and
it
seems
to
me
,
that
the
Readers
of
your
books
should
be
glad
to
find
there
the
like
advertisements
which
you
now
declare
.
You
do
too
much
oblige
me
(
said
Francion
)
but
I
dare
assure
you
,
That
it
is
most
necessary
oftentimes
to
make
an
Advertisement
,
or
a
Preface
to
the
Reader
;
for
many
particulars
are
there
oftentimes
contained
,
which
conduce
unto
the
advancement
of
our
Understanding
;
neverthelesse
most
men
are
so
carelesse
,
that
they
seldom
,
or
never
,
read
the
Preface
,
not
knowing
,
That
oftentimes
there
is
more
there
than
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Book
,
and
the
Author
there
makes
manifest
with
what
spirit
he
is
endued
.
One
day
I
demanded
of
a
Gentleman
of
that
humour
,
wherefore
he
did
not
read
the
Prefaces
.
He
made
answer
,
because
he
believed
they
were
all
of
one
making
,
and
having
read
one
of
them
in
his
life
,
he
conceived
it
was
enough
;
he
conjectured
also
that
the
Contents
and
the
Title
resembled
one
another
.
But
let
not
those
do
so
,
who
shall
have
my
Books
within
their
hands
,
if
they
will
oblige
me
to
have
any
esteem
of
them
.
Let
them
be
carefull
to
read
all
my
Prefaces
;
for
I
am
most
elabourate
in
them
,
and
insert
not
any
thing
which
is
not
usefull
.
I
will
be
none
of
those
Readers
(
said
Raymond
)
that
shall
fail
in
that
particular
;
But
tell
me
,
I
pray
you
,
what
is
the
Book
which
you
composed
last
?
It
is
a
pleasant
History
(
said
Francion
)
It
is
already
made
,
and
yet
not
one
word
written
of
it
;
It
is
a
sharp
and
a
pointed
Satyre
on
the
minds
and
manners
of
some
men
,
of
whom
I
assume
the
liberty
to
speak
most
freely
;
and
because
the
stile
is
not
ordinary
,
and
I
cannot
give
such
a
Title
to
the
Book
as
is
able
to
expresse
what
it
doth
contain
,
I
will
call
it
The
Book
without
a
Title
.
That
shall
be
the
Title
of
the
Book
,
and
if
that
shall
not
be
the
Title
of
it
,
howsoever
it
will
agree
well
enough
with
such
a
fantastical
piece
.
The
Subject
on
which
I
will
expresse
my self
,
shall
be
to
decipher
the
life
and
the
vices
of
many
persons
of
quality
,
who
p●etend
to
be
grave
and
serious
,
and
have
nothing
but
Hypocrisie
in
their
hearts
.
And
as
the
Book
doth
bear
a
Title
,
and
yet
is
without
a
Title
,
so
I
h●ve
thought
upon
another
thing
which
is
very
agreeable
to
it
,
It
is
,
to
insert
an
Epistle
Dedicatory
,
which
shall
be
no
Epistle
Dedicatory
,
or
at
least
to
dedicate
it
,
without
having
of
it
dedicated
at
all
.
This
is
my
Invention
,
you
shall
find
these
words
printed
in
the
beginning
of
the
second
leaf
,
in
great
Letters
TO
THE
GRANDIES
,
as
if
it
were
the
addresse
of
a
Dedicatory
,
and
under
it
shall
follow
this
Epistle
.
It
is
not
to
dedicate
this
Book
to
you
that
I
make
this
Epistle
;
but
it
is
,
that
you
may
understand
that
I
do
not
dedicate
it
unto
you
.
You
will
,
peradventure
,
object
,
It
is
no
such
great
Present
,
and
but
a
Packet
only
of
idle
and
foolish
actions
,
which
I
have
as
idly
observed
,
and
collected
,
but
you
will
say
,
Why
do
you
not
give
unto
us
an
account
of
virtuous
Deeds
?
Why
shall
I
not
have
the
liberty
to
speak
of
those
things
which
great
men
dare
do
?
I
have
too
free
a
Spirit
to
conceal
the
Truth
,
and
if
I
had
the
leisure
,
I
had
inlarged
this
Volume
with
the
lives
of
infinite
persons
,
who
do
seem
to
challenge
place
in
my
History
,
by
their
continual
enormities
.
But
if
those
,
of
whom
in
my
Satyrical
entertainments
I
have
already
made
mention
,
doe
not
consider
that
I
appear
first
of
all
in
the
rank
,
and
are
not
contented
to
speak
unto
me
,
because
I
have
spoke
of
them
,
Do
you
know
what
they
will
gain
to
find
themselves
offended
?
T
is
this
,
They
will
discover
to
all
the
world
,
that
it
is
of
them
whom
I
do
speak
,
which
was
not
known
before
;
and
moreover
,
they
will
procure
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
〈◊〉
shall
not
feign
to
name
them
,
because
they
have
begun
to
do
it
themselves
.
Do
you
conceive
that
a
man
of
such
a
temper
doth
perplex
himself
about
the
Dedication
of
Books
?
and
that
I
who
can
adore
no
perfections
but
what
are
divine
,
ought
to
humble
my self
before
multitudes
who
are
obliged
to
give
thanks
to
Fortune
,
that
she
hath
granted
them
riches
to
cover
their
defects
?
You
are
to
understand
,
that
I
look
not
on
the
world
but
as
a
Comedy
,
and
esteem
of
men
no
more
,
but
only
as
they
do
act
well
the
part
which
is
given
to
them
.
He
who
is
a
Peasant
,
and
liveth
according
to
the
Rules
of
honesty
in
that
condition
,
doth
seem
to
me
more
commendable
,
than
he
who
is
born
a
Gentleman
,
and
performeth
not
the
actions
of
a
Gentleman
.
So
that
prizing
every
one
according
as
he
is
,
and
not
according
to
that
which
he
hath
,
I
do
equally
esteem
those
who
have
the
charge
of
the
greatest
affairs
,
with
those
who
have
only
but
a
charge
of
raggs
upon
their
baggs
,
if
Virtue
doth
not
make
the
difference
.
Neverthelesse
,
I
have
not
so
little
a
consideration
to
the
truth
,
but
that
I
do
believe
there
may
be
found
a
Generation
as
illustrious
for
their
Merit
,
as
their
Birth
and
Fortunes
,
and
that
this
age
is
not
so
barbarous
,
but
that
there
are
some
of
you
who
love
honourable
actions
,
let
but
those
who
are
of
the
number
cause
themselves
to
be
known
better
than
heretofore
,
and
I
promise
them
that
then
I
will
not
only
dedicate
Books
unto
them
,
but
shall
be
ready
to
live
and
dye
in
their
service
.
This
is
the
Epistle
which
I
have
addressed
to
the
Grandies
,
which
is
for
all
that
not
an
Epistle
,
or
at
least
is
not
dedicative
,
but
it
is
rather
a
negative
Epistle
.
Raymond
replyed
,
It
is
bold
,
and
gallant
,
and
no
man
can
be
offended
at
it
,
for
it
is
not
to
men
of
Virtue
to
whom
you
speak
,
they
are
exempted
,
but
when
will
it
be
that
in
earnest
you
will
set
your self
in
work
about
it
?
I
hope
(
said
Francion
)
that
within
a
few
days
I
shall
put
Pen
to
Paper
,
to
write
my
last
work
,
but
I
will
not
publish
it
no
more
than
I
will
the
entire
History
in
which
I
will
labour
when
I
shall
attain
unto
the
Haven
whereof
I
do
desire
to
arrive
.
For
my self
,
I
do
not
affect
to
torment
my
sp●rits
,
I
doe
not
write
but
only
to
divert
my self
,
and
before
I
do
take
my
Pen
into
my
hand
,
I
do
take
my
Lute
from
the
Case
,
and
after
I
have
wrote
a
leaf
,
I
do
walk
,
and
play
,
which
is
to
me
as
the
respite
of
Musick
betwixt
the
acts
of
a
Comedy
.
Observe
what
are
the
pains
which
I
take
,
I
bite
not
my
Nails
in
meditation
of
what
I
am
to
write
;
Would
it
be
fit
,
do
you
think
,
to
make
posterity
partake
in
things
no
better
studied
?
I
should
have
repented
to
have
been
elaborate
,
for
I
desire
that
none
but
my
familiar
Friends
may
peruse
those
works
which
I
shall
compose
.
It
will
be
some
comfort
to
me
(
said
Raymond
)
that
I
am
one
of
that
number
,
and
also
I
do
perswade
my self
that
,
your
History
being
finished
,
you
will
not
forget
me
.
My
brave
friend
(
said
Francion
)
upon
my
faith
you
speak
too
seriously
concerning
that
which
is
nothing
worth
;
I
will
not
leave
you
in
this
error
;
you
must
understand
I
am
no
such
great
Scholar
,
as
,
since
our
first
acquaintance
in
France
,
I
have
made
you
,
for
pleasure
to
believe
.
There
is
more
of
me
in
apparence
than
in
effect
;
I
have
by
heart
some
pieces
of
my
friends
,
of
which
I
debate
oftentimes
with
my self
,
and
when
I
have
presented
any
thing
to
personages
of
Honour
,
I
in
the
like
manner
do
assist
my self
with
the
labours
of
other
men
,
or
do
add
something
to
it
of
my self
which
is
of
no
value
.
How
can
it
be
,
that
so
poor
a
Cavallier
as
my self
should
have
learned
so
much
?
It
is
for
those
to
be
learned
who
are
Gentlemen
of
that
profession
,
and
have
slept
upon
Parnassus
Hill
.
See
here
a
pleasing
Dissimulation
,
Do
you
think
(
said
Raymond
)
to
excuse
your self
from
shewing
me
your
works
?
Because
you
will
have
it
so
(
replyed
Francion
)
I
will
shew
unto
you
all
that
which
I
have
composed
,
although
it
be
not
worthy
of
your
eye
.
It
was
well
known
that
Francion
had
not
so
narrow
a
capacity
;
In
a
short
time
he
was
able
to
accomplish
whatsoever
he
undertook
,
but
it
was
true
,
that
this
was
the
season
,
in
which
he
had
rather
give
a
Subiect
to
others
to
write
upon
,
than
to
write
himself
.
He
was
now
busie
on
other
thoughts
,
and
seeing
that
Hortensius
,
who
was
always
the
same
man
,
was
indued
with
an
incomparable
presumption
,
he
determined
to
put
some
pleasant
design
in
practice
to
make
himself
merry
with
him
.
He
communicated
this
design
to
Raymond
,
Du
Buisson
,
and
Audebert
,
without
whom
he
could
do
nothing
at
all
,
and
the
more
to
advance
the
plot
,
he
made
partakers
of
it
four
Alman
Gentlemen
,
with
whom
he
was
acquainted
,
Men
of
a
gallant
Conversation
,
and
whom
Hortensius
as
yet
had
never
seen
.
One
day
as
he
was
with
him
,
Audebert
entred
into
the
Chamber
,
and
said
?
There
are
lately
some
Polonians
come
to
Rome
,
Know
you
not
what
businesse
they
have
to
do
?
It
is
said
that
their
King
is
dead
,
but
I
have
not
yet
heard
who
is
he
whom
they
have
chosen
to
succeed
him
,
It
must
be
some
Prince
of
Italy
who
is
now
in
this
City
.
All
who
were
present
said
,
it
was
the
first
news
they
had
heard
of
it
,
and
discoursing
with
themselves
who
should
be
King
of
Polonia
,
One
named
one
Prince
,
and
another
another
.
This
passed
in
this
manner
,
and
Du
Buisson
departed
from
them
on
purpose
to
walk
up
and
down
the
City
;
and
returning
afterwards
to
Raymond
,
as
Francion
,
Dorini
,
and
Hortensius
,
whom
he
had
left
with
them
,
were
sitting
down
to
Supper
,
he
did
speak
with
a
serious
Countenance
,
Hardly
,
on
my
faith
,
will
you
believe
that
which
I
have
learned
abroad
;
it
is
true
,
there
are
Polonians
in
this
City
,
who
are
come
to
find
out
him
whom
they
have
chosen
for
their
King
.
I
have
enquired
who
it
is
;
It
was
represented
to
me
that
they
have
elected
a
French
Gentleman
,
who
,
being
indued
with
singular
Learning
,
will
establish
Justice
amongst
them
in
her
primitive
splendor
,
and
by
his
good
Counsell
will
make
them
successefull
in
their
Warrs
.
I
did
speak
to
one
Man
,
who
told
me
,
that
he
who
is
to
be
their
King
,
is
called
Hortensius
,
and
that
the
Polonians
did
much
rejoyce
to
have
a
King
,
who
in
a
direct
line
proceeded
from
an
antient
Consul
of
Rome
,
and
turning
to
Hortensius
,
he
proceeded
,
Sir
,
It
must
needs
be
you
.
But
is
that
true
which
you
speak
said
Hortensius
?
Buisson
replyed
,
Let
me
not
live
if
it
be
not
so
;
You
speedily
will
find
sufficient
assurances
of
it
.
Thereupon
every
one
did
begin
to
speak
seriously
of
it
,
rejoycing
at
so
good
a
Fortune
,
insomuch
that
Hortensius
was
quite
besides
himself
.
They
had
not
half
supped
,
but
a
Caroach
and
some
Horses
were
heard
to
arrive
at
the
Gate
of
the
House
,
and
there
was
one
who
twice
or
thrice
knocked
at
the
Door
;
Petronius
,
a
Gentleman
who
belonged
to
Francion
,
was
sent
down
to
understand
who
it
was
.
He
brought
word
they
were
Polonians
,
who
said
they
would
speak
with
a
Signior
named
Hortensius
.
It
is
you
(
said
Francion
)
they
would
speak
with
;
there
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
it
.
Good
God!
Why
did
we
Sup
so
late
?
How
rudely
doth
this
Chamber
show
?
They
will
find
all
things
out
of
order
.
Hortensius
had
then
a
glasse
of
Wine
in
his
hand
,
which
he
was
conveying
to
his
mouth
;
but
as
the
Proverb
doth
affirm
,
That
many
things
do
happen
betwixt
the
cup
and
the
mouth
,
this
News
did
so
ravish
him
with
an
exilience
of
joy
,
that
his
hand
failed
,
and
both
glasse
and
Wine
did
fall
down
together
;
It
is
spilt
and
broken
,
but
it
is
no
great
matter
,
said
transported
Hortensius
;
But
what
a
Fool
was
I
to
put
on
such
disgracefull
Cloaths
,
this
day
?
What
will
the
Ambassadors
say
,
to
see
me
so
ill
appointed
?
I
would
that
I
had
been
advertised
of
their
comming
but
a
little
sooner
,
I
would
have
taken
care
to
have
accommodated
my self
better
,
and
Raymond
would
have
lent
me
his
richest
Cloak
.
You
must
be
something
(
said
Raymond
)
in
the
fashion
of
their
Country
,
I
will
tell
you
what
you
shall
do
;
whereupon
they
all
rising
from
the
Table
,
the
Groom
did
take
away
,
and
put
all
things
in
Raymonds
Chamber
in
as
good
order
as
possibly
he
could
.
Raymond
sent
into
his
Wardrobe
for
a
short
Coat
lined
with
Furr
,
the
out-side
being
of
Rose-colour
Sattin
,
which
he
was
accustomed
to
wear
when
he
was
not
well
.
He
said
unto
Hortensius
,
Throw
that
upon
your
shoulders
.
The
Polonians
will
give
you
the
more
respect
,
seeing
that
you
are
already
habited
according
to
the
fashion
of
their
Country
;
for
there
they
make
use
of
Furrs
altogether
,
because
it
is
more
cold
in
their
Country
than
in
this
.
Hortensius
was
possessed
with
so
extreme
a
Joy
,
that
he
believed
all
manner
of
Counsels
.
He
put
on
the
Coat
very
readily
,
and
being
set
in
a
high
Chair
,
according
to
the
advice
of
Francion
,
they
did
all
stand
bare-headed
on
both
sides
of
him
,
to
give
an
opinion
to
the
Polonians
that
he
was
some
grand
Signior
.
Raymond
whispered
him
in
the
ear
,
Be
sure
you
have
your
Latin
Tongue
in
a
readinesse
,
for
,
no
doubt
,
their
Oration
will
be
in
that
Language
,
it
is
as
familiar
with
them
as
their
Mother
Tongue
;
and
I
assure
my self
,
that
one
of
the
reasons
for
which
they
elected
you
to
be
their
King
,
is
,
because
they
are
advertized
you
are
an
extraordinary
Latin
Scholar
.
As
he
spake
those
words
,
the
four
Almans
,
who
were
apparelled
according
to
the
Polonian
fashion
,
did
enter
into
the
Chamber
with
six
Torches
burning
before
them
.
The
most
apparent
of
the
Troup
,
who
represented
the
Ambassador
,
did
make
a
profound
reverence
to
Hortensius
,
and
those
who
attended
on
him
,
afterwards
he
made
this
Speech
,
having
first
methodically
coughed
,
and
stroaked
and
wiped
both
his
Mustachioes
one
after
the
other
.
Mortuo
Ladislao
R●ge
nostro
,
Princeps
invictissme
,
(
he
did
pronounce
those
words
in
a
loud
and
most
gracefull
accent
,
)
Poloni
divino
numine
afflati
te
Regem
suffragiis
suis
elegerunt
,
cum
te
Justitiâ
&
Prudentiâ
adeo
similem
Defuncto
credant
,
ut
ex
cineribus
illius
quasi
Phoenix
alter
videaris
surrexisse
.
Nunc
ergo
nos
tibi
submittimus
,
ut
habenas
Regni
nostri
suscipere
digneris
.
In
pursuance
of
this
,
the
Ambassador
made
a
long
Panegyrick
to
Hortensius
,
in
which
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
he
had
many
elegant
expressions
;
for
he
was
a
very
learned
man
.
Amongst
other
things
,
he
declared
,
That
the
Reason
which
most
particularly
moved
the
Polonians
to
elect
Hortensius
for
their
King
,
(
besides
the
renown
which
he
had
gained
by
his
Writings
▪
which
were
spred
through
all
Countries
)
was
,
That
he
was
the
Man
of
whom
the
ancient
Sages
of
that
Country
were
believed
to
speak
in
their
Prophecies
of
a
learned
King
which
should
make
Polonia
the
happiest
Country
on
the
Earth
.
When
the
Orator
had
ended
,
Hortensius
●…lucing
him
with
a
nod
of
his
head
,
which
shewed
his
gravity
,
did
make
answer
in
these
few
words
,
Per
me
re●ibit
aurea
aetas
,
Sit
n
i●…
populus
b●nus
,
bonus
ro
Rex
.
He
would
speak
no
more
at
that
present
,
believing
,
that
Princes
ought
not
to
be
too
prodigal
of
their
words
,
seeing
that
one
accent
of
theirs
is
worth
five
hundred
of
their
Subjects
.
The
Polonians
made
unto
him
many
humble
Reverences
,
and
taking
their
leaves
of
him
,
did
use
such
strange
gestures
,
as
if
they
had
been
ravished
with
admiration
.
One
of
them
could
not
forbear
from
saying
,
O
miraculum
Mundi
!
O
Rex
Chrystome
,
qualis
Pactolus
ex
ore
tuo
emanet
?
Another
cried
out
,
O
alter
Amphion
!
quot
urbes
sonus
tuae
vocis
aedificaturus
est
?
And
so
they
departed
,
accumulating
him
with
all
praises
,
and
Presages
,
as
the
future
glory
of
Polonia
,
and
Francion
did
conduct
them
down
with
an
extreme
joy
,
to
see
them
act
their
parts
unto
the
life
.
Upon
his
return
,
Buisson
being
newly
come
out
of
his
extasie
,
in
which
he
feigned
himself
to
be
,
did
cast
himself
down
before
the
knees
of
Hortensius
,
and
said
unto
him
with
a
voice
weak
and
faint
,
Great
Prince
,
Have
a
care
of
your
faithfull
Servant
,
now
your
Virtues
have
added
one
spoke
more
to
the
wheel
of
your
Fortune
;
Make
me
your
Creature
,
and
give
me
some
place
in
which
I
may
live
with
Honour
.
Francion
plucking
him
from
him
,
reproved
him
for
his
impudence
,
so
suddenly
to
importune
the
King
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Cannot
you
have
the
patience
to
attend
until
he
be
arrived
to
his
Dominions
?
If
Du
Buisson
do
not
deport
himself
more
wisely
(
said
Hortensius
)
I
shall
tell
him
,
That
he
deserveth
to
be
rejected
when
he
demandeth
any
thing
;
and
that
Francion
deserveth
to
have
any
thing
granted
to
him
when
he
demandeth
it
not
.
As
this
passed
,
there
did
arise
a
question
,
whether
Hortensius
should
stay
where
he
was
,
or
return
to
his
ordinary
Lodging
?
Raymond
was
of
opinion
that
he
should
not
go
,
because
the
place
was
too
little
,
and
that
it
were
expedient
be
should
stay
there
,
where
he
should
be
as
Master
of
them
all
;
and
because
that
all
the
French
Nation
would
think
themselves
honoured
by
the
Kingdom
of
Polonia
,
who
had
made
choice
of
him
,
there
was
scarce
a
French
man
in
Rome
,
he
said
,
but
would
come
to
attend
upon
his
person
,
as
if
they
were
his
followers
,
and
do
him
honour
before
the
Polonians
.
Raymond
having
spoken
these
words
,
did
resign
the
possession
of
his
Chamber
to
him
,
and
leaving
him
a
Groom
to
help
him
off
with
his
cloaths
,
he
retired
into
another
room
with
the
rest
of
the
Company
.
They
were
no
sooner
departed
,
but
Hortensius
called
for
Audebert
,
being
already
ready
desirous
to
use
the
authority
of
a
King
:
when
he
was
come
,
he
told
him
that
he
must
sit
up
the
greatest
part
of
that
night
by
his
Bedside
,
because
the
cares
which
did
possesse
him
did
hinder
him
from
sleeping
.
Audebert
was
very
glad
of
it
,
for
being
of
a
pregnant
understanding
,
he
hoped
,
by
his
long
waking
,
and
extravagant
discourses
,
Hortensius
would
become
a
Fool
,
and
that
so
they
should
receive
the
more
pleasure
from
him
.
Audebert
my
friend
(
said
Hortensius
)
Didst
not
thou
remember
that
the
Polonians
said
,
rhat
they
had
Prophecies
concerning
me
,
they
are
not
deceived
in
it
;
If
we
shall
but
consult
with
the
Ephemerides
,
we
shall
discover
very
rare
consequences
;
Didst
not
thou
read
when
we
were
at
Paris
the
Almanack
of
Iohn
Petit
of
Paris
,
and
that
of
Larivay
the
young
Troyen
,
I
am
perswaded
that
they
did
prognosticate
of
my
adventures
.
One
of
them
saith
,
that
on
this
time
there
shall
be
a
change
of
the
affairs
towards
the
North
,
and
that
the
humble
shall
be
exalted
.
Is
it
not
a
great
change
,
when
they
come
so
far
to
look
for
a
King
?
and
have
I
not
always
walked
humbly
before
God
?
It
is
to
be
imagined
that
you
have
(
said
Audebert
)
I
would
that
we
had
the
Oracles
of
the
Sibylls
,
the
Book
of
Abbot
Ioachim
,
the
Revelation
of
Saint
Bridget
,
the
Prophecies
of
Merlin
,
or
the
Centuries
of
Nostradamus
,
we
should
there
,
no
doubt
,
find
something
which
hath
been
spoken
of
you
,
and
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
all
those
books
are
very
gentile
,
and
very
usefull
;
Things
are
not
to
be
marked
there
,
but
when
they
are
come
to
passe
;
But
whether
they
have
made
mention
or
not
of
your
Royalty
,
what
need
you
to
care
,
since
it
is
arrived
to
you
?
O
(
replyed
Hortensius
)
It
would
be
of
great
use
unto
me
,
for
I
may
possibly
find
that
also
which
may
befall
me
all
the
remainder
of
my
life
,
and
by
that
means
I
may
withdraw
my self
from
the
dangers
which
do
threaten
me
.
Wherefore
,
if
you
will
gain
my
favour
,
make
it
now
appear
unto
me
by
your
expedition
,
and
seek
out
for
me
the
Revelations
of
Saint
Bridget
,
our
Host
hath
some
part
of
them
.
Audebert
,
who
to
please
himself
did
indeavour
to
please
him
,
did
inquire
for
the
Book
,
and
at
last
obtained
it
,
Hortensius
caused
him
to
read
the
Prophecies
,
to
which
he
listned
with
great
attention
,
and
when
he
heard
any
thing
which
seemed
to
square
with
his
own
adventures
,
he
did
read
it
himself
nine
or
ten
times
over
,
and
did
m●…k
the
Page
with
his
Nail
,
and
having
made
extravagant
explications
thereon
,
he
did
dictate
them
to
Audebert
,
who
did
wrire
them
down
for
him
.
In
this
manner
they
passed
away
the
greatest
part
of
that
night
,
and
at
the
last
their
heads
nodding
to
one
another
,
as
if
they
would
both
fall
from
their
shoulders
on
the
Book
,
they
resolved
to
give
some
hours
of
Indulgence
to
sleep
and
rest
.
Hortensius
being
in
bed
,
did
speak
to
Audebert
to
come
to
Bed
to
him
,
but
he
was
very
ceremonious
,
and
alleged
that
it
was
too
much
honour
for
him
to
lie
with
a
Prince
,
and
therefore
he
would
not
commit
so
great
an
oversight
,
but
Hortensius
assured
him
that
he
should
lie
with
him
for
once
,
and
that
he
would
not
permit
him
to
refuse
that
happinesse
,
so
long
as
the
Scepter
was
not
yet
in
his
hand
.
Audebert
in
obedience
to
his
command
,
coming
into
the
Bed
to
him
,
they
both
of
them
immediately
did
fall
asleep
,
and
so
soundly
,
as
if
they
had
laid
a
wager
which
of
them
should
have
their
senses
most
beclowded
.
As
for
the
Groom
of
the
Chamber
,
he
did
go
to
bed
long
before
,
being
weary
of
waiting
on
such
a
Master
.
The
next
morning
Audebert
awaked
very
early
,
and
having
put
on
his
cloaths
,
he
called
to
the
Groom
of
the
Chamber
,
to
come
and
assist
Hortensius
to
make
himself
ready
(
for
he
would
have
him
to
be
observed
with
all
respect
)
and
he
had
the
honour
himself
to
bring
him
a
clean
shirt
:
In
taking
of
the
foul
one
,
so
rank
a
smell
did
surprize
his
Nostril
,
that
he
could
not
forhear
from
speaking
to
him
;
Wo
is
me
how
strongly
do
you
smell
?
And
how
do
I
smell
?
replyed
Hontensius
,
Do
not
you
consider
that
I
begin
to
appear
to
be
a
King
in
all
things
?
Do
you
not
perceive
how
much
already
I
savour
of
Alexander
?
If
your
Armpits
,
said
Audebert
,
do
savour
of
Alexander
,
I
am
afraid
your
feet
have
the
favour
of
Darius
,
who
before
he
was
a
King
,
was
sometimes
a
Messenger
.
What!
Are
you
become
a
Mocker
(
replyed
Hortensius
?
)
But
it
is
no
matter
,
I
take
all
in
good
part
,
I
know
that
Kings
have
those
always
near
unto
them
who
assume
the
liberty
to
speak
freely
unto
them
,
to
solace
and
divert
their
spirits
,
otherwise
they
should
enjoy
no
pleasure
in
this
world
.
Iust
as
he
spake
this
,
Behold
where
Raymond
,
Francion
,
Du
Buisson
,
and
Dorini
did
come
altogether
to
salute
him
,
and
demanded
of
him
how
he
slept
that
night
.
He
made
answer
,
that
he
passed
away
the
best
part
of
it
,
in
reading
the
book
of
St.
Bridget
,
and
shewed
them
the
Prophecies
which
he
had
expounded
to
his
advantage
,
by
which
they
perceived
that
the
greatest
part
of
this
new
King
was
Fool
,
and
that
their
Plato
was
crowned
with
extraordinary
successe
.
He
who
had
wrote
so
many
Romances
found
it
not
strange
at
all
,
that
from
a
poor
Writer
,
he
was
become
a
King
,
seeing
that
he
had
often
wrote
of
the
like
adventures
,
in
which
he
could
find
nothing
so
truly
resembling
the
condition
of
a
King
,
as
he
perceived
in
his
own
,
and
he
was
so
accustomed
to
these
things
,
that
he
found
nothing
extraordinary
.
As
Francion
,
Raymond
,
and
Hortensius
,
did
seriously
entertain
themselves
on
these
Prophecies
,
Du
Buisson
did
interrupt
them
,
and
said
to
Hortensius
,
Be
pleased
to
inform
my
Ignorance
,
I
know
not
yet
by
what
Title
to
call
you
,
whether
by
the
Title
of
Monsieur
,
or
Monsigneur
,
or
of
Sire
.
Hortensius
made
answer
,
When
I
have
the
Crown
upon
my
head
,
it
will
be
good
to
call
me
Sire
.
For
the
present
,
I
will
content
my self
with
the
Title
of
Monse●gneur
.
Pardon
us
(
said
Raymond
)
if
when
you
shall
be
pleased
to
command
us
,
we
in
this
shall
disobey
you
.
There
is
no
question
of
it
to
be
made
,
but
you
at
this
present
are
to
bs
entituled
Sire
;
for
you
a
long
time
have
been
King
by
merit
,
although
not
by
condition
.
Do
as
you
please
then
(
replyed
Hortensius
,
)
But
you
Du
Buisson
,
what
is
it
that
you
would
say
unto
me
?
Sir
,
I
demand
of
you
(
said
Du
Buisson
)
If
being
in
Polonia
you
would
not
equally
distribute
Justice
?
And
,
as
you
recompence
Vertue
,
whether
you
would
not
also
punish
Vice
?
And
remembring
those
who
have
heretofore
offended
you
,
whether
you
would
not
by
some
fair
pretences
draw
them
to
your
Court
,
to
put
them
there
to
death
?
I
have
heard
mention
made
of
Escluses
,
of
Salust
,
the
Tooth-drawer
,
and
some
Serjeants
,
who
have
not
intreated
you
as
they
ought
,
Will
you
not
call
them
to
an
account
for
it
?
Hortensius
having
a
little
meditated
with
himself
,
did
make
answer
,
Understand
me
,
It
is
not
requisite
that
the
King
of
Polonia
should
take
care
to
revenge
himself
of
the
Injuries
which
were
done
to
the
Poet
Hortensius
.
I
compose
this
Apothegm
,
having
that
of
a
King
of
of
France
for
my
Example
,
who
after
he
was
King
,
would
not
revenge
himself
of
the
Injuries
done
unto
him
when
he
was
but
Duke
of
Orleance
.
My
readings
in
this
Nature
shall
profit
me
much
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
I
will
write
unto
my
Hostesse
of
Paris
to
send
me
my
Books
of
Common-places
,
which
I
have
left
in
pawn
with
her
for
five
and
thirty
Sous
which
I
do
owe
her
;
When
I
have
those
Books
,
no
Subject
shall
be
propounded
to
me
,
but
I
will
have
an
answer
ready
,
from
those
of
the
antient
Monarchs
whose
lives
I
have
solded
down
.
But
until
those
Books
come
,
I
will
make
use
of
Plutarch
,
and
the
Collections
of
Erasmus
;
And
you
,
my
dear
Friends
,
who
do
now
assist
me
,
I
will
teach
you
,
and
I
will
give
you
all
that
I
have
,
in
the
Imitation
of
Alexander
,
and
reserve
to
my self
only
the
Hope
.
Do
you
see
what
an
application
)
make
of
things
,
and
I
will
so
continue
them
,
that
the
Book
which
hereafter
shall
be
made
of
my
History
,
shall
be
the
most
excellent
one
in
the
world
.
You
Audebert
,
it
seems
to
me
that
your
Humor
is
apprehensive
,
and
curious
enough
,
it
shall
be
your
imployment
to
collect
all
my
Apothegms
.
In
the
morning
you
shall
come
unto
me
,
and
it
shall
be
late
at
night
before
you
depart
from
me
,
and
sometimes
you
shall
lie
all
night
in
my
Chamber
;
for
in
the
Night-time
,
if
I
awake
,
and
speak
any
thing
at
all
,
it
will
be
sure
to
be
an
Apothegm
.
Buisson
interrupted
him
,
and
said
,
What
?
If
you
ask
for
the
Chamber-pot
to
make
water
,
or
what
if
you
are
married
,
will
you
entertain
Madam
the
Queen
with
Apothegms
only
?
Hold
your
peace
(
said
Hortensius
)
it
is
not
to
you
I
speak
,
it
is
to
you
my
Audebert
,
who
shall
keep
a
Register
of
that
which
every
day
I
shall
speak
of
.
It
is
an
excellent
invention
,
and
which
will
cost
nothing
.
They
keep
a
Register
of
expences
in
every
house
,
be
it
never
so
little
;
The
Receivers
and
Treasurers
of
Princes
are
imployed
all
the
year
in
keeping
of
Accounts
;
And
shall
there
not
be
a
Man
appointed
punctually
to
set
down
whatsoever
word
the
King
doth
speak
?
I
will
not
fall
into
that
fault
,
and
you
shall
be
my
Historiographer
.
What
pension
will
you
allow
me
(
Sir
)
said
Audebert
?
The
King
of
Polonia
made
answer
,
You
do
precipitate
too
much
to
demand
that
question
.
Be
patient
till
I
can
see
what
acres
I
can
spare
,
I
cannot
dispose
of
places
of
Preferment
to
you
,
according
to
your
expectation
,
until
I
am
first
acquainted
with
the
Course
of
my
Affairs
.
As
he
spake
that
,
Raymond
told
him
,
That
he
should
suddenly
have
the
opportunity
to
inform
himself
of
the
Estate
in
which
his
Kingdom
was
,
and
that
the
Polonians
were
invited
to
come
to
dinner
to
him
.
This
news
was
very
wellcom
to
him
,
being
desirous
to
know
their
humour
.
He
was
apparalleld
as
on
the
day
before
,
in
a
Suit
of
Spanish
cloath
,
of
colour
de
Roy.
They
caused
him
to
throw
over
his
shoulder
his
little
furred
Coat
,
and
they
made
fast
a
great
Brooch
to
his
Hat
,
that
he
might
the
better
appear
in
the
Polonian
garb
.
After
that
he
came
down
into
the
Hall
,
where
not
long
afterwards
the
Germans
came
disguised
in
Polonian
habits
;
They
did
salute
him
with
infinite
respects
,
and
made
a
great
difficulty
to
be
so
bold
as
to
dine
with
their
Master
at
his
own
Table
.
To
reconcile
all
,
Hortensius
sate
at
the
upper
end
,
leaving
three
or
four
places
empty
,
and
the
company
observing
that
distance
,
did
sit
down
on
either
side
of
the
Table
,
which
was
a
very
long
one
.
During
the
time
of
Dinner
,
all
the
discourse
was
to
his
praise
;
Every
action
was
admired
,
and
he
spake
not
a
word
,
but
it
was
cryed
up
for
an
Oracle
,
so
that
his
presumption
did
blind
him
more
and
more
,
and
made
him
believe
that
all
which
he
heard
was
true
.
When
the
cloath
was
taken
away
,
there
arrived
many
French
Gentlemen
,
to
whom
Raymond
had
imparted
the
drollery
,
who
came
to
establish
a
Court
for
Hortensius
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
Prince
of
their
own
Nation
;
In
the
mean
time
Dorini
addressed
himself
to
Nays
,
to
acquaint
her
with
this
Comedy
,
and
to
know
if
she
pleased
to
entertain
this
delightfull
Company
.
He
no
sooner
understood
that
she
would
be
most
glad
to
see
this
new
King
,
but
immediatly
he
returned
to
acquaint
Francion
with
it
,
who
demanded
of
Hortensius
if
he
would
passe
away
that
Afternoon
with
the
most
beautifull
Lady
in
Italy
;
He
made
answer
,
he
should
be
glad
to
solace
himself
with
that
divertisement
,
and
immediatly
three
Caroaches
were
prepared
for
all
the
Company
.
He
refused
to
goe
abroad
with
his
Coat
lined
with
Furr
,
because
the
Polonians
had
no
such
attire
themselves
,
but
it
was
represented
to
him
,
that
they
did
not
accustom
themselves
to
wear
Furrs
in
that
Country
,
because
it
was
a
warm
Climat
,
and
although
it
was
not
unfashionable
to
have
a
Cloak
unlined
as
was
theirs
,
yet
it
would
not
become
him
to
shew
himself
so
moveable
or
uncertain
,
as
to
leave
off
that
fashion
and
habiliment
which
he
had
taken
.
In
this
manner
they
contented
him
,
and
he
took
his
Caroach
,
the
Polonians
being
with
him
in
it
,
and
Audebert
,
who
was
always
to
be
with
him
,
to
write
down
whatsoever
he
said
.
The
other
two
Caroaches
were
filled
with
French
Gentlemen
,
and
they
followed
the
former
which
was
much
looked
upon
by
all
the
People
.
Some
believed
they
were
Maskers
,
&
that
they
were
to
dance
some
Mask
,
but
they
were
much
amazed
to
see
Mummeries
at
that
season
of
the
year
,
which
w
●s
off
from
Shrovetide
,
Nays
entertained
them
honourably
,
and
at
that
time
many
invited
Ladies
did
arrive
to
see
the
new
King
of
Polonia
.
He
shewed
himself
so
courteous
,
that
he
would
not
sit
down
unlesse
that
they
were
seated
also
.
For
the
Gentlemen
to
testifie
their
respect
unto
the
Prince
,
were
contented
to
be
bareheaded
,
and
to
lean
some
against
one
place
,
and
some
against
another
.
The
first
Complement
which
Nays
spake
,
was
,
that
she
was
excessively
glad
of
the
happinesse
which
was
arrived
to
the
most
excellent
personage
in
the
world
,
and
she
had
now
a
reason
to
believe
that
God
would
destroy
Mankind
no
more
,
because
he
was
pleased
that
the
Scepter
should
be
given
to
such
a
one
,
who
would
restore
the
Universe
to
its
Primitive
Beauty
.
That
which
(
Madam
)
you
ought
more
to
admire
(
said
Buisson
)
is
,
that
of
a
small
thing
he
hath
vouchsafed
to
make
a
great
one
,
as
if
a
Pyramid
should
stand
on
its
own
spire
;
and
so
indeed
all
things
do
increase
,
the
smallest
Rivers
do
swell
into
a
Sea
,
an
Acorn
grows
into
an
Oak
,
and
our
King
who
was
almost
nothing
,
is
now
advanced
into
a
Potentate
.
His
life
is
governed
by
a
Destiny
,
contrary
to
that
of
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
,
who
from
a
King
descended
into
a
Pedant
,
but
he
from
a
Pedant
is
promoted
to
a
King
.
Learn
to
speak
more
modestly
(
said
Hortensius
)
How
foolish
and
inconsiderate
is
your
youth
!
I
deny
not
(
said
Hortensius
)
that
I
arise
but
from
small
beginnings
,
but
what
need
this
be
spoken
?
We
ought
to
forget
all
which
is
passed
,
as
if
it
had
never
been
,
and
we
ought
to
believe
that
Fortune
is
drunk
,
and
doth
not
know
what
she
hath
done
her self
,
when
she
sendeth
calamities
unto
Kings
.
How
many
Kings
have
been
known
to
come
from
a
sordid
pedigree
,
that
have
not
been
esteemed
the
lesse
for
that
?
Tamberlan
was
a
Swineherd
,
Agathocles
was
the
Son
of
a
Potter
,
and
to
put
him
in
remembrance
of
his
Parentage
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
mingle
Vessels
of
Earth
with
those
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
It
is
well
known
that
Ausonius
who
was
a
good
Author
Composed
this
Verse
.
Fama
est
Fictilibus
coenasse
Agathoclea
regem
,
&c.
But
without
going
so
far
,
One
of
the
Kings
,
even
of
our
Polonia
,
was
a
Labourer
,
and
yet
in
memory
of
him
,
they
laid
up
his
Sandals
in
the
Treasury
.
It
is
an
observation
of
no
use
,
Besides
it
is
well
known
,
I
am
not
of
so
base
a
Pedigree
,
and
if
peradventure
I
were
▪
I
ought
not
to
be
esteemed
the
less
.
Look
in
the
Romances
all
over
,
and
you
shall
find
what
a
cognizance
there
is
.
Chariclea
was
believed
to
be
the
Daughter
of
a
Priest
,
but
she
was
proved
afterwards
to
be
the
Daughter
of
a
King
.
Daphnis
and
Chloe
were
conceived
to
be
the
Children
of
a
poor
Shepherd
,
and
it
was
afterwards
discovered
that
great
Signiors
were
their
Fathers
;
and
I
believe
that
the
passages
of
my
life
being
interwoven
with
so
many
wonders
,
I
shall
be
acknowledged
at
last
to
be
the
Son
of
some
great
Prince
.
They
will
bring
me
my
Cradle
,
my
Muckinder
,
and
my
Hobbyhorse
garnished
with
pretious
stones
,
which
will
add
faith
to
the
Nobility
of
my
Race
.
My
Heart
tells
me
so
,
and
I
am
confident
it
is
not
in
vain
that
I
make
this
presage
,
for
the
celestial
inspirations
are
never
found
to
be
Lyars
.
It
is
easie
to
be
seen
that
I
am
of
the
Royal
Progeny
,
for
never
any
Man
had
so
great
a
desire
to
be
King
,
as
I
have
.
All
this
which
you
represent
unto
us
is
true
(
said
Francion
)
and
moreover
take
notice
that
the
year
of
Jubilee
approacheth
,
and
we
ought
not
to
doubt
but
that
many
Princes
who
have
made
clandestine
marriages
will
then
discover
them
to
receive
absolution
for
their
offences
.
I
have
heard
it
reported
,
that
on
the
last
Jubilee
there
were
some
Potentates
who
acknowledged
in
this
manner
their
own
Children
.
Hortensius
did
still
hold
some
discourse
in
consideration
of
this
Subject
,
&
observing
that
Audebert
did
for
bear
to
be
attentive
to
him
,
being
busie
in
communication
with
Du
Buisson
,
insomuch
,
that
although
he
had
taken
his
Table
Book
,
to
write
down
all
that
which
the
King
should
say
,
yet
he
had
not
of
late
written
any
thing
at
all
,
he
made
a
sign
to
him
with
his
eyes
,
and
then
said
unto
him
,
Audebert
,
write
down
all
,
Do
you
not
observe
that
this
is
remarkable
?
I
have
put
down
all
already
,
saving
the
Latin
only
(
said
Audebert
)
Whereupon
Hortensius
all
along
did
dictate
to
him
the
Epigrame
of
Ausonius
,
believing
it
was
something
of
great
consequence
to
his
life
,
which
convayed
an
incredible
pleasure
to
the
standers
by
;
But
Du
Buisson
who
could
not
hold
his
peace
,
did
say
unto
him
,
Sir
,
I
know
but
one
word
of
Latin
,
and
it
is
,
Simia
semper
Simia
.
Heretofore
you
have
spoken
it
your self
,
and
now
you
prove
it
.
Observe
but
this
Wagg
(
said
Hortensius
)
yesterday
when
the
Gentlemen
of
Polonia
had
told
me
that
their
Compatriots
had
given
unto
me
the
Scepter
of
that
Nation
,
I
believed
that
I
should
want
nothing
but
Jeasters
about
me
to
be
a
King
,
but
now
I
see
I
shall
not
fail
of
them
.
All
these
Answers
of
Hortensius
seemed
admirable
to
the
standers
by
,
and
at
every
word
the
Ambassadours
would
lift
up
their
hands
to
Heaven
,
speaking
with
admiration
in
the
Latin
Tongue
.
O
how
great
is
this
his
wisdom
!
He
is
as
full
of
sweetnesse
as
of
clemency
!
how
contented
shall
our
Polonia
be
to
have
him
!
Plato
saith
,
That
to
make
Commonwealths
flourish
,
Philosophers
must
reign
,
or
that
Kings
must
be
Philosophers
.
Behold
here
one
of
those
Kings
which
he
desireth
;
Since
we
are
informed
that
he
hath
been
a
Regent
Master
in
the
Universities
,
he
must
of
necessity
teach
Logick
,
which
is
the
first
part
of
Philosophy
,
and
he
must
have
it
also
at
his
singers
ends
.
Because
that
Nays
did
not
understand
the
Latin
Tongue
,
Francion
stood
near
unto
her
,
and
expounded
every
word
what
they
said
.
For
the
French
Tongue
she
did
speak
it
perfectly
her self
.
At
the
last
,
to
put
Hortensius
upon
some
agreeable
discourse
,
she
of
her
own
accord
did
say
unto
him
,
that
she
had
heard
he
had
a
desire
to
compose
five
or
six
excellent
Romances
,
some
part
whereof
he
had
begun
,
she
demanded
of
him
if
he
would
now
take
the
pains
to
continue
them
.
He
made
answer
,
that
he
now
had
other
things
to
doe
,
and
that
he
might
have
Scholars
enough
to
accomplish
them
for
him
.
As
for
himself
,
he
was
so
resolved
,
that
words
should
give
place
to
actions
,
for
he
had
an
extreme
desire
utterly
to
extirpate
the
race
of
the
Ottomans
,
and
advance
his
own
person
to
conquer
the
Idumaen
palmes
,
so
that
he
was
determined
to
put
all
into
Armes
,
as
soon
as
he
should
come
into
Polonia
.
Remember
me
then
I
beseech
you
(
said
Du
Buisson
)
and
give
me
a
company
of
Carabins
upon
the
Sea
.
Go
too
then
(
said
Hortensius
)
you
shall
have
a
Company
,
but
I
believe
that
you
merit
rather
the
place
of
the
Kings
Fool
,
than
any
other
.
Francion
fearing
that
the
King
of
Polonia
would
grow
into
a
choler
,
and
that
Du
Buisson
would
not
be
able
to
contain
himself
,
did
alter
the
scene
of
the
discourse
,
and
said
unto
Hortensius
,
But
what
are
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
which
you
will
establish
to
make
your
people
happy
?
I
would
willingly
speak
of
this
,
replyed
Hortensius
,
that
the
Polonish
Gentlemen
who
are
here
present
may
understand
me
,
I
will
therefore
that
my
Estate
be
made
famous
,
as
much
for
Letters
as
for
Arms
,
and
the
rather
,
to
soften
the
stubborn
humour
of
the
Cosacks
,
who
are
a
Martial
people
,
I
will
cause
a
whole
dozen
of
Poets
to
come
from
Paris
,
who
shall
establish
an
Academy
,
and
give
Laws
for
Poesie
and
Romances
.
My
desire
is
,
that
all
the
world
shall
make
Books
in
my
Kingdom
,
and
on
all
Subjects
.
The
Romances
shall
be
no
more
of
Love
and
War
only
,
but
they
shall
contain
as
well
subjects
of
Law
,
of
Merchandise
,
and
of
Receipts
of
the
Exchequer
,
In
this
course
of
Affairs
there
shall
be
dayly
brave
and
new
adventures
.
No
man
before
me
had
ever
the
least
imagination
of
this
;
I
am
the
Master
of
the
Invention
.
In
this
manner
the
Draper
shall
make
Romances
on
his
traffick
,
and
the
Advocate
on
his
practice
.
All
the
world
shall
be
good
Company
,
and
Men
shall
speak
nothing
but
Romances
,
and
Verses
shall
be
in
such
reputation
,
that
a
certain
price
shall
be
set
upon
them
.
He
who
hath
no
Money
,
and
presenteth
a
Stanza
to
a
Taverner
,
shall
receive
for
his
pains
a
quarter
of
a
pint
,
half
a
pint
for
a
Sonnet
,
a
pint
for
an
Ode
,
and
a
quart
of
Wine
for
a
Poem
,
and
so
higher
for
other
pieces
.
This
will
provide
well
for
the
necessities
of
the
people
;
For
Bread
,
Meat
,
Wood
,
Candie
,
Cloath
and
Silks
,
shall
be
bought
according
to
the
price
which
shall
be
set
upon
Verse
,
whose
subject
shall
be
the
praise
of
Merchants
,
and
their
Merchandizes
.
This
Comfort
shall
poor
Poets
have
,
when
they
have
no
money
.
This
will
I
establish
for
Commerce
.
For
that
which
belongs
to
Iustice
,
it
shall
be
upright
as
brief
.
If
the
cause
be
full
of
perplexity
,
it
shall
be
unraveli'd
and
expounded
at
the
charge
of
him
who
shall
gain
it
,
or
he
shall
have
the
Law
to
passe
on
his
side
who
shall
be
the
most
learned
Man
.
As
for
the
Laws
of
War
,
No
man
shall
be
entertained
into
the
place
of
a
Captain
,
who
hath
not
by
heart
Amadis
de
Gaul
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sunne
;
for
without
those
Books
a
Man
cannot
be
couragious
.
For
other
things
,
I
have
many
Stratagems
to
rout
the
Turks
,
I
will
cause
Men
to
be
mounted
on
Chariots
which
shall
appear
all
in
Fire
,
there
shall
be
javelins
and
Lances
of
Fire
,
Granadoes
and
Petarbs
,
and
many
Blazing
Starres
,
and
Dragons
flaming
in
the
air
,
that
the
Barbarians
beholding
how
I
imitate
the
Thunderer
,
the
Comets
and
the
Starrs
,
shall
believe
that
I
am
something
greater
than
Mahomet
himself
.
I
will
have
great
Circles
of
Christal
,
on
the
back
whereof
I
will
cause
certain
lights
to
be
placed
,
which
shall
make
them
shine
as
the
Bow
in
Heaven
;
so
will
I
counterfeit
the
party-coloured
I●is
,
that
brave
nothing
which
is
all
things
,
that
divine
Arbalest
,
that
rich
Arch
,
which
is
not
to
be
seen
at
the
Bridge
of
the
Exchange
at
Paris
,
but
at
the
Bridge
of
the
Angels
in
Paradise
,
glittering
all
over
with
celestial
Goldsmiths
shops
.
How
will
these
Visions
trouble
my
Enemies
?
How
shall
they
be
possessed
with
the
affrighting
noise
which
my
people
shall
make
,
who
overcome
,
and
they
themselves
who
shall
be
overcome
?
These
Inventions
of
Hortensius
were
found
to
be
excellent
,
but
Audebert
did
not
forbear
to
acquaint
him
,
that
he
was
amazed
to
see
him
resolved
on
so
many
and
so
great
Combats
;
for
sometimes
he
had
heard
him
say
,
that
he
would
never
go
to
War
,
but
when
the
Muskets
should
be
charged
with
Cyprian
powder
,
and
laden
with
pellets
of
Sugar
,
and
the
powder
in
the
pan
should
be
the
powder
of
Orras
.
He
made
answer
,
That
he
feared
not
the
Alarms
of
war
,
because
he
had
the
Right
on
his
side
,
and
that
neither
force
or
Stratagem
should
be
ever
seen
to
be
wanting
in
him
.
Whiles
he
spake
this
,
the
Ambassadors
consulted
together
,
and
Francion
,
who
was
their
Interpreter
,
made
known
unto
him
,
that
they
could
not
approve
what
their
King
said
,
for
they
were
afraid
,
that
the
Grandies
of
their
Country
would
not
give
way
to
have
their
antient
Laws
to
be
exchanged
into
new
;
but
Hortensius
said
,
That
they
should
then
see
what
would
be
done
,
when
he
should
prove
unto
them
that
his
Propositions
were
just
.
One
of
the
Ladies
in
the
Company
of
Nays
being
very
curious
,
desired
to
know
if
the
King
of
Polonia
had
not
a
resolution
to
marry
,
and
Francion
propounded
the
question
to
him
.
He
replyed
,
That
he
perceived
well
enough
that
there
was
some
Italian
Baggage
who
desired
to
be
a
Queen
;
but
she
was
mistaken
,
for
he
would
have
none
but
either
some
Daughter
of
the
Royal
bloud
of
England
,
or
of
Denmark
,
who
above
all
things
,
should
bring
her
chastity
for
her
Dowry
.
The
Polonians
acquainted
Francion
with
what
they
conceived
fit
to
be
done
;
and
he
spake
aloud
unto
the
Company
,
That
the
Ambassadors
were
afraid
their
King
would
but
deceive
himself
,
if
he
thought
ever
to
have
a
Wife
who
had
yet
the
Rose
of
her
Virginity
,
because
it
was
the
custom
of
their
Country
,
to
put
their
Queen
,
the
first
day
of
her
Marriage
,
into
a
great
chamber
,
where
all
the
Grandies
of
the
Realm
did
lie
with
her
one
after
another
.
This
did
put
Hortensius
into
a
great
choler
,
who
protested
he
would
never
endure
that
Villany
,
and
that
he
had
read
the
Chapter
of
Polonia
all
over
in
the
Book
of
Estates
and
Empires
,
but
it
made
not
the
least
mention
of
so
execrable
a
Custom
.
The
Ambassadors
maintained
that
it
had
alwayes
been
observed
;
and
that
to
know
if
a
Man
hath
a
crooked
nose
,
he
must
not
look
upon
his
Picture
,
but
he
must
look
upon
himself
,
and
if
his
Book
were
a
lyar
,
or
a
flatterer
,
he
must
not
give
so
much
credit
to
it
,
as
to
any
thing
which
properly
did
belong
unto
him
,
and
that
for
their
own
parts
they
had
no
mind
to
abolish
the
good
Custom
of
their
Country
,
to
lie
with
their
Queen
;
for
being
the
prime
and
first
of
the
Estate
,
they
were
to
tast
first
of
all
of
the
Wife
of
their
King
.
The
Ladies
were
all
for
them
in
that
behalf
;
and
although
that
Du
Buisson
affirmed
,
that
he
should
take
heed
how
he
married
in
that
year
of
disgrace
,
for
,
without
all
doubt
,
by
the
disordered
and
too
hasty
revolution
of
the
Sphere
,
when
his
Wife
should
be
in
the
sign
of
Gemini
,
he
would
be
in
that
of
Capricorn
,
yet
they
counselled
him
not
to
lead
a
single
life
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
should
never
be
deceived
in
his
Queen
.
After
there
several
Entertainments
,
all
the
Company
,
saving
Francion
,
took
their
leave
of
Nays
,
and
they
brought
back
the
King
of
Polonia
to
his
Lodging
:
There
was
a
great
Presse
of
People
to
see
him
passe
by
.
The
report
of
his
folly
was
spred
over
all
Rome
.
Some
laughed
,
and
others
were
amazed
at
it
.
For
himself
,
he
believed
that
the
Multitude
was
only
to
admire
him
,
and
being
well
satisfied
in
his
own
particular
;
he
locked
himself
up
in
his
Chamber
as
soon
as
possibly
he
could
,
with
his
Historiographer
,
to
cause
him
to
read
over
to
him
whatsoever
he
had
writ
of
his
Discourse
at
the
House
of
Nays
,
to
correct
them
in
several
places
where
they
failed
.
In
the
mean
time
Francion
entertained
his
Mistresse
with
the
pleasant
extravagances
of
this
new
King
;
and
,
to
make
amends
for
the
time
in
which
they
kept
a
serious
Countenance
before
him
,
they
now
both
of
them
laughed
their
fill
.
But
because
this
was
not
that
which
did
most
nearly
concern
them
,
they
soon
did
alter
the
subject
of
their
discourse
.
Francion
did
acquaint
her
with
the
violence
of
his
passion
,
and
Nays
was
so
touched
with
a
transportation
of
Love
,
that
she
did
take
out
of
a
little
Box
the
Picture
of
Floriander
,
which
she
had
yet
reserved
,
and
did
give
it
to
him
to
do
what
he
would
with
it
,
representing
to
him
,
That
she
would
not
regard
any
thing
whatsoever
,
that
should
make
her
think
of
any
other
but
himself
.
He
made
some
difficulty
to
take
it
,
alleging
,
That
he
doubted
not
of
her
Fidelity
,
and
that
he
was
not
of
so
outragious
a
temper
,
as
to
enter
into
a
jealousie
.
Neverthelesse
he
did
take
it
along
with
him
,
and
on
his
return
he
did
present
it
unto
Baymond
.
Nays
being
a
Widdow
,
although
she
was
the
Mistresse
of
her
actions
,
yet
she
demanded
the
Counsel
of
her
Kinred
concerning
her
Marriage
,
who
although
they
were
not
altogether
satisfied
that
she
should
marry
a
stranger
,
yet
they
pretended
to
like
well
of
it
,
because
they
did
know
her
to
be
entire
in
her
resolutions
,
and
that
she
would
not
forsake
them
for
any
Remonstrances
of
theirs
.
Francion
had
already
made
a
visit
to
some
of
them
with
Dorini
,
and
shewed
many
excellent
proofs
of
his
abilities
;
but
their
Disposition
was
not
so
tractable
,
as
to
be
taken
with
him
the
first
or
second
time
.
Neverthelesse
the
affair
did
so
far
advance
it self
,
that
the
Marriage
was
to
be
solemnized
within
six
dayes
.
Our
Lover
thought
the
time
long
,
and
did
languish
during
this
delay
,
so
that
he
had
reason
to
seek
some
recreation
to
divert
himself
amongst
the
extravagances
of
Hortensius
.
Being
returned
to
him
,
he
caused
him
to
sup
with
him
,
in
the
same
Ceremony
as
at
Dinner
,
and
Night
being
come
,
he
did
sleep
in
the
same
bed
as
he
did
the
Night
before
.
The
Ambassadors
demanded
of
him
,
when
he
would
be
pleased
to
depart
,
and
take
upon
him
the
Government
of
Polonia
,
which
longed
for
his
presence
?
He
made
answer
,
It
should
be
when
they
pleased
;
but
Francion
interposed
,
and
told
him
,
that
suddenly
he
was
to
be
married
,
and
that
he
must
do
him
the
honour
as
to
assist
at
his
Marriage
,
which
being
celebrated
,
they
would
joyfully
go
all
together
,
with
all
the
French
Gentlemen
in
Rome
,
and
that
other
Nations
would
follow
him
also
,
of
which
he
might
compose
an
Army
,
which
would
make
him
formidable
in
all
the
places
he
should
come
.
The
Polonian
Gentlemen
did
allege
,
that
they
had
a
Command
to
make
no
delay
at
all
in
their
journey
;
but
their
Monark
did
swear
unto
them
,
That
on
this
fair
occasion
which
offered
it self
,
he
would
stay
,
although
he
should
lose
all
his
Provinces
and
his
Royalties
to
boot
.
At
this
the
Ambassadors
seemed
to
be
discontented
,
and
,
in
a
garb
which
shewed
themselves
to
be
much
unsatisfied
,
departed
from
him
with
very
few
Complements
.
He
cause
them
to
be
called
back
,
and
did
appease
them
,
demanding
of
them
,
What
was
the
reason
they
were
not
satisfied
?
They
made
answer
,
That
their
desire
was
,
that
they
may
be
lodged
in
the
same
House
with
him
;
for
it
was
the
Custom
of
their
Princes
to
allow
Chambers
in
their
Palaces
to
all
those
of
their
quality
.
Hortensius
made
answer
,
He
would
do
that
,
and
more
also
,
and
that
he
would
come
and
take
up
his
Lodgings
with
them
;
whereupon
he
did
rise
,
and
made
himself
ready
to
goe
unto
their
House
with
them
:
and
although
themselves
did
not
well
like
of
it
,
yet
they
did
conduct
him
thither
,
alleging
they
should
receive
a
great
Contentment
by
it
,
because
for
the
time
to
come
they
should
alwayes
have
their
King
with
them
,
and
observe
his
Disposition
to
be
conformable
unto
theirs
.
They
did
prepare
for
him
the
best
Bed
they
had
,
but
on
the
next
Morning
,
having
very
early
put
on
their
riding
cloaths
to
travel
to
Naples
,
they
dislodged
without
Trumpets
,
and
paying
their
Host
but
half
of
the
account
that
was
due
unto
him
,
they
did
assure
him
,
that
their
Companion
,
whom
they
had
left
behind
them
,
would
discharge
the
rest
.
When
he
was
thoroughly
awake
,
the
Host
entred
into
his
Chamber
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
If
he
would
have
the
expences
of
his
Companions
put
in
the
same
Bill
of
Affair
with
his
own
?
He
made
answer
,
That
he
was
not
yet
to
depart
his
House
;
But
the
Host
replyed
,
The
rest
are
all
gone
.
Hortensius
demanded
,
If
there
was
never
a
Polonian
left
in
his
House
?
To
whom
the
Host
replyed
,
There
was
never
any
Polonian
lodged
here
,
I
only
do
desire
to
know
,
If
you
will
be
responsible
for
the
four
Almans
which
are
gon
,
seeing
they
honoured
you
as
their
Master
.
They
were
in
this
Discourse
,
when
the
first
Host
,
in
whose
House
Hortensius
lodged
,
having
heard
at
Raymonds
Lodgings
where
to
find
him
,
did
enter
also
into
his
Chamber
,
and
making
a
great
complaint
against
him
,
he
demanded
of
him
the
Rent
for
his
Chamber
,
and
other
moneys
due
for
other
expences
,
and
called
him
Impostor
,
for
going
away
without
bidding
him
Adieu
,
because
he
had
not
an
Intent
to
pay
him
.
Audebert
,
who
at
Raymonds
Lodgings
had
directed
the
Host
where
to
find
Hortensius
,
and
suspected
the
quarrel
that
would
be
betwixt
them
,
did
follow
him
afarre
off
,
and
found
Hortensius
in
a
hot
disputation
with
the
two
Italians
.
Hortensius
seeing
him
,
was
surprized
with
joy
,
and
cryed
out
,
Ah
Audebert
!
You
are
come
in
a
good
time
,
these
two
Brothers
in
Oppression
and
Deceit
do
tyrannize
over
me
,
without
respect
unto
my
quality
.
Declare
unto
them
that
I
shall
be
a
King
,
and
shall
have
Means
enough
to
discharge
them
.
Audebert
,
having
taken
pleasure
enough
by
their
Contestation
,
did
appease
the
two
Hosts
,
promising
them
that
Hortensius
should
pay
them
very
honestly
,
and
that
he
would
passe
his
word
for
him
,
so
that
they
returned
him
his
cloaths
again
on
which
,
they
had
laid
their
hands
,
and
principally
on
the
little
Coat
lined
with
Furr
,
having
a
resolution
to
have
sold
them
all
,
and
to
pay
themselves
what
he
owed
them
;
for
they
would
not
intreat
him
more
respectfully
,
seeing
he
seemed
to
them
to
be
but
a
very
Fool.
Hortensius
,
having
quickly
put
on
his
cloaths
,
did
depart
with
Aud-bert
,
covering
himself
with
an
ordinary
Cloak
;
for
he
would
wear
that
which
was
lined
with
Furr
no
longer
,
because
he
had
none
of
the
Polonians
to
follow
him
.
He
repaired
to
Raymond
and
Franc●on
,
and
all
the
way
as
he
did
go
along
be
was
in
a
great
distemper
;
when
he
was
come
to
them
he
made
his
complaints
that
the
Polonians
were
gone
without
bidding
him
Farewell
,
which
was
the
true
sign
of
a
great
incivility
in
them
,
for
which
he
could
not
conjecture
any
cause
.
You
see
(
said
Francion
)
that
they
are
discontented
at
you
.
Yesterday
you
propounded
new
Laws
,
which
,
being
King
,
you
would
observe
in
their
Country
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
antient
government
,
I
do
believe
it
did
much
displease
them
,
and
moreover
you
did
not
intreat
them
with
that
Honour
and
Courtesie
which
they
expected
;
As
soon
as
ever
you
had
heard
of
their
arrival
,
you
ought
to
have
accomodated
them
with
a
fair
house
,
and
rich
moveables
,
and
to
have
entertained
them
at
your
expence
,
and
after
that
you
had
given
them
audience
,
you
ought
to
have
shewed
your self
liberal
,
and
have
given
to
the
principal
of
them
a
Seal
heavy
with
Diamonds
,
and
to
every
one
of
the
rest
a
great
Chain
of
Gold
.
These
are
the
gifts
which
Princes
at
this
day
do
bestow
on
the
Ambassadours
sent
to
them
,
and
sometimes
they
doe
give
things
which
are
more
pretious
.
It
may
be
so
(
said
Hortensius
)
but
I
never
observed
it
in
any
Book
.
Francion
replyed
,
The
chiefest
Book
which
you
can
read
,
is
the
Experience
of
the
world
.
The
present
mode
of
these
times
it
but
a
folly
to
me
(
said
Hortensius
)
I
do
govern
my self
according
to
the
Antients
,
and
having
nothing
to
bestow
upon
them
,
I
did
reserve
my
bounty
to
a
better
opportunity
.
But
tell
me
,
What
think
you
of
it
?
Did
not
they
say
yesterday
,
that
they
could
not
attend
any
long
time
for
me
,
having
a
charge
to
return
with
all
speed
.
This
,
no
doubt
,
was
the
ground
of
their
sudden
departure
.
For
our
parts
we
will
follow
them
as
soon
as
your
Marriage
shall
be
solemnized
.
Francion
replyed
,
Betwixt
this
and
that
we
will
take
further
Counsel
;
I
am
afaid
they
will
not
have
you
for
their
King
,
and
that
they
are
gone
to
speak
evil
of
you
in
their
own
Country
.
These
last
words
did
leave
a
deep
impression
in
the
heart
of
Hortensius
.
He
considered
with
himself
,
that
possibly
he
had
lost
the
Kingdom
of
Polonia
by
his
own
fault
,
and
that
he
should
have
borrowed
round
sums
of
money
,
and
put
himself
into
a
garb
to
have
received
and
honoured
the
Ambassadours
.
But
Raymond
,
to
comfort
him
,
said
unto
him
,
For
what
do
you
afflict
your self
?
If
you
shall
not
be
King
,
you
shall
not
be
lesse
at
the
worst
than
you
were
ten
days
agoe
.
What
pleasure
could
you
have
to
command
a
barbarous
and
an
unknown
people
?
It
is
better
by
far
to
be
a
Peer
at
home
,
than
a
King
abroad
,
and
to
be
a
Companion
,
as
you
always
are
,
with
men
of
gallant
and
ingenious
spirits
.
A
King
is
nothing
else
but
an
honourable
Servant
;
The
people
are
merry
or
asleep
,
when
he
is
awake
,
and
hath
his
head
full
of
cares
for
them
.
When
the
Diadem
was
brought
to
Seleucus
,
did
not
he
say
,
that
he
who
knew
the
griefs
and
cares
which
it
covered
,
would
not
deign
to
take
it
up
from
the
Earth
?
and
have
you
not
read
in
Plutark
many
other
excellent
Examples
concerning
this
subject
?
This
Discourse
touched
the
very
Soul
of
Hortensius
,
who
immediatly
,
to
overcome
his
affliction
,
caused
a
Book
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
the
subject
whereof
was
,
The
contempt
of
Worldly
Creatures
,
on
which
he
did
amuze
his
Spirit
,
whilst
the
others
did
solace
themselves
with
all
varieties
of
entertainments
.
Francion
,
observing
that
this
Pedant
did
fall
into
a
humour
which
brought
no
pleasure
to
them
,
did
passe
away
the
greatest
part
of
that
day
in
discourse
with
his
Mistresse
,
and
the
day
following
,
considering
that
Hortensius
could
furnish
them
no
more
with
accustomed
entertainments
of
delight
,
instead
of
his
natural
Comedy
,
had
recourse
to
the
Italian
Comedians
,
who
came
to
play
at
Nays
house
.
He
found
them
to
be
a
gallant
Company
,
and
after
a
few
days
he
acquainted
them
with
all
the
pleasant
stories
of
this
brave
Master
of
his
,
when
he
was
in
the
College
under
him
,
This
was
the
only
plot
of
their
play
,
and
at
that
time
Signior
Do●tor
acted
the
part
of
the
Pedant
.
Hortensius
was
present
at
this
Comedy
but
he
thought
it
was
not
concerning
himself
of
whom
they
spake
,
he
had
too
good
an
opinion
of
himself
,
to
think
would
make
plays
of
his
actions
.
The
next
morning
the
Comedians
acted
another
play
at
Raymonds
House
.
The
Plot
was
a
new
invention
,
and
composed
of
divers
languages
,
which
were
but
as
a
Medley
,
so
that
those
who
understood
the
Ita●ia●
Tongue
might
easily
apprehend
them
all
.
But
on
the
day
following
there
was
a
more
famous
company
of
Comedians
,
who
had
a
Stage
to
act
on
.
Francion
,
Raymond
,
Audebert
,
Du
Buisson
,
and
two
other
French
Gentlemen
,
had
not
long
before
,
given
them
a
Comedy
,
in
which
they
had
all
a
hand
;
It
was
acted
at
Nays
house
:
They
had
made
it
speedily
,
and
very
familiarly
.
It
was
altogether
of
Verses
,
which
they
had
taken
out
of
Roasard
,
Belleau
,
Buif
,
Desportes
,
Garnier
,
and
other
modern
Poets
:
They
made
use
of
nothing
but
what
they
had
already
by
heart
,
so
that
they
had
accommodated
their
Comedy
according
to
that
which
was
in
their
own
Spirits
,
when
others
do
captivate
their
Spirits
to
the
rules
and
discourses
of
Comedy
.
Neverthelesse
these
pieces
being
hansomly
brought
together
did
suit
very
well
,
although
it
was
fantastical
enough
.
There
were
only
some
Melancholy
Italians
who
took
no
pleasure
in
it
,
because
they
could
not
but
with
difficulty
comprehend
the
French
Poesie
.
Francion
did
indeavour
to
content
these
men
with
another
device
.
The
next
day
he
caused
a
Comedy
to
be
acted
,
which
all
manner
of
Nations
could
understand
,
for
it
was
acted
only
by
signes
.
He
had
caused
it
to
be
played
in
France
once
before
;
The
signs
and
gestures
were
so
familiar
,
that
in
a
short
time
the
Spectators
might
easily
understand
it
.
Although
he
exercised
himself
in
all
these
Fancies
and
Inventions
,
as
we
have
said
,
yet
they
were
not
so
long
or
tedious
,
but
he
had
some
time
remaining
to
intertain
his
Mistresse
.
The
day
following
was
altogether
dedicated
to
these
affairs
.
The
Company
whom
they
had
invited
supped
that
Evening
with
Nays
.
Signior
Hortensius
was
not
forgotten
,
who
,
seeing
all
the
world
disposed
unto
mirth
,
was
constrained
to
the
same
himself
,
although
he
was
not
now
taken
for
a
King
,
and
had
no
more
such
great
honour
done
unto
him
.
And
although
some
amongst
them
did
begin
to
be
serious
,
yet
he
would
be
now
a
little
frolick
,
and
having
in
his
hand
a
Venice
glasse
made
in
the
fashion
of
a
Gondalo
,
he
said
,
that
those
Philosophers
were
of
all
the
most
certain
,
who
affirmed
,
that
there
were
ships
on
the
land
,
and
that
mean
it
by
such
a
Vessel
as
that
;
and
seeing
Audebert
about
to
drink
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Take
heed
how
you
put
good
wine
into
a
bad
Vessel
:
What!
Do
you
think
(
said
Audebert
)
I
will
pour
this
wine
down
your
throat
?
Hortensius
finding
himself
to
be
hit
so
home
,
did
change
the
discourse
,
and
seeing
two
Partridges
in
one
dish
,
he
told
Audebert
that
there
were
three
Partridges
,
and
did
attempt
to
perswade
him
to
it
,
saying
oftentimes
unto
him
.
One
and
Two
are
Three
.
Audebert
,
to
put
an
end
to
his
Sophistical
disputation
,
did
give
one
of
the
Partridges
to
Buisson
,
and
took
the
other
himself
,
and
said
unto
Hortensius
,
the
third
is
for
you
,
Do
you
take
it
.
Hortensius
observing
himself
so
mocked
,
was
desirous
to
be
revenged
,
and
the
better
to
shew
the
subtilty
of
his
Spirit
,
there
were
directly
before
him
four
Pigeons
in
another
dish
,
by
which
he
conceived
he
should
be
able
to
prove
his
former
manner
of
argument
to
be
of
some
value
.
He
pretented
one
of
them
to
two
strange
Gentlemen
,
who
laughed
at
him
,
and
said
,
One
and
Two
are
Three
,
and
afterwards
he
presented
another
to
Audebert
and
Du
Buisson
,
and
repeated
the
former
words
;
which
having
done
,
he
took
the
other
two
,
and
did
put
them
on
his
own
Trencher
,
saying
,
One
and
Two
are
Three
.
This
Device
did
please
so
well
,
that
even
those
who
were
deceived
did
approve
it
;
But
Francion
,
and
the
other
Gallants
who
sat
above
,
could
not
take
notice
of
it
,
because
the
Table
was
long
,
and
there
were
many
who
sate
between
them
;
but
it
was
soon
published
,
and
Francion
commending
it
,
said
,
He
remembred
that
Hortensius
once
before
did
play
his
part
as
handsomly
:
For
when
I
was
(
said
he
)
in
the
College
under
him
,
a
Gentleman
who
was
my
Kinsman
,
did
come
to
Paris
with
his
Family
,
and
invited
us
to
a
Supper
.
Amongst
other
things
,
there
was
a
Pheasant
on
the
Table
,
Monsieur
the
Pedagogue
was
intreated
to
cut
it
up
,
and
to
distribute
it
;
He
gave
the
Head
to
the
Master
of
the
Feast
,
saying
,
that
it
belonged
to
him
,
being
Chief
at
the
table
;
He
gave
the
Neck
to
his
Wife
,
because
she
was
joyned
to
the
Head
,
as
was
that
;
To
the
two
Daughters
he
gave
the
two
Leggs
,
because
(
he
said
)
they
loved
Dancing
;
And
to
his
Son
,
and
to
my self
,
he
gave
the
two
Wings
,
making
us
believe
that
it
was
our
part
,
because
,
being
young
Gentlemen
,
we
ought
to
love
the
Hawk
on
his
Wing
;
For
himself
,
he
reserved
the
Body
,
saying
,
He
ought
to
have
it
,
as
representing
the
Body
of
the
Vniversity
of
Paris
.
In
the
pursute
of
this
Account
they
entred
by
degrees
,
and
as
were
insensibly
upon
others
,
where
Francion
made
so
apparent
his
Wit
,
that
all
the
Italians
who
were
present
,
had
afterwards
for
his
own
particular
,
the
whole
people
of
France
in
greater
Estimation
.
As
for
Hortensius
,
He
would
also
set
forth
himself
,
and
that
knowledge
which
he
had
;
And
as
the
Musicians
were
playing
and
singing
,
he
did
exercise
his
Eloquence
in
the
Praises
of
Musick
,
and
assured
them
,
That
the
passions
and
affections
of
Men
,
did
represent
the
severall
parts
of
Musick
;
Humility
(
he
said
)
did
bear
the
Base
,
and
Ambition
the
Trebble
;
Choler
did
bear
the
Tenor
,
and
Revenge
the
Counter-Tenor
;
Prudence
did
keep
Time
;
Nature
did
sing
the
plain
Song
,
Artifice
did
quaver
,
Grief
made
the
stops
,
sighs
,
and
Dissimulation
the
feignings
;
And
for
the
Instruments
of
Musick
,
Avarice
played
on
the
Harp
,
Prodigality
on
the
Cornet
,
but
not
on
the
Melodious
Cornet
,
but
out
of
that
Horn
out
of
which
the
Gamester
doth
throw
his
Dice
;
Love
playeth
on
the
Violl
,
because
it
doth
violate
the
Girls
;
Treason
playes
on
the
lewes-Trump
,
for
it
trumpeth
all
the
World
;
and
Iustice
playes
on
the
Hault-boyes
,
because
she
raiseth
up
that
Gibbet
,
on
which
the
Malefactors
are
executed
.
These
new
applications
gave
much
pleasure
to
all
the
Company
,
and
they
intreated
the
Doctor
to
make
a
more
particular
explication
of
whatsoever
he
had
spoken
in
reference
of
the
passions
to
Musick
,
which
he
did
very
willingly
,
believing
that
all
the
world
admired
him
.
After
that
,
observing
that
Raymond
did
sometimes
joyn
with
the
Musicians
in
the
Song
,
he
did
praise
him
to
the
Skies
,
and
told
him
,
That
he
should
acknowledge
himself
most
happy
,
if
he
could
alwayes
hear
him
.
You
are
too
full
of
Complement
(
said
Raymond
)
Must
I
hold
my
peace
then
,
(
said
Hortensius
)
when
I
behold
an
accomplished
personage
?
You
do
equivocate
now
,
(
said
Raymond
.
)
I
will
make
it
appear
(
said
Hortensius
)
it
is
no
Equivocation
;
for
I
will
shew
you
from
whence
the
word
Complementer
is
derived
,
Menteur
in
French
,
is
a
Lyar
,
and
a
Complementer
is
no
more
than
an
accomplished
Menteur
,
that
is
to
say
,
an
accomplished
Lyar.
To
please
Hortensius
,
they
made
him
believe
that
he
had
spoken
far
better
than
Raymond
.
When
the
Guests
were
all
departed
,
and
Hortensius
stayed
only
behind
with
these
brave
Gentlemen
of
France
,
Francion
demanded
of
him
,
what
●e
thought
of
Nays
?
and
if
he
did
not
believe
that
he
was
happy
to
have
so
fair
a
Mistresse
?
Hortensius
,
who
had
not
wisdom
enough
to
conceal
what
he
thought
,
made
answer
,
That
those
who
marry
Widdows
,
had
no
better
Viands
than
Meat
twice
heated
,
and
at
the
least
discontent
which
these
Wives
should
receive
from
their
second
Husbands
,
they
would
upbraid
them
with
their
former
.
But
Raymond
arriving
when
these
words
were
speaking
,
did
affirm
,
That
it
was
not
to
be
feared
,
but
that
Nays
would
find
such
qualities
in
the
person
of
Francion
,
that
it
would
make
her
to
forget
her
first
affections
.
For
my self
(
said
Francion
)
I
cannot
perceive
that
it
will
be
any
wayes
disadvantagious
to
me
to
espouse
a
Widdow
;
She
knows
best
what
it
is
to
love
;
I
must
of
necessity
have
one
;
&
if
she
hath
had
an
Interest
in
another
Man
besides
my self
,
what
of
that
?
How
many
Women
have
I
known
for
that
one
Man
?
They
had
other
Discourse
on
this
Subject
,
after
Hortensius
was
retired
,
and
Francion
declared
,
That
nothing
could
disswade
him
from
his
choice
of
Nays
,
but
that
most
highly
he
did
esteem
his
Fortune
;
for
all
the
Reasons
that
could
be
alleged
,
were
not
able
to
divert
him
from
his
Love
,
and
his
Design
of
Marriage
.
He
did
begin
to
look
on
all
things
with
another
eye
than
he
had
done
heretofore
,
and
did
believe
it
was
now
high
time
to
make
an
honest
retreat
.
The
End
of
the
Eleventh
Book
.
THE
TWELFTH
BOOK
OF
THE
COMICAL
HISTORY
OF
FRANCION
.
AS
these
two
perfect
Lovers
did
discourse
together
of
their
Affairs
,
there
unexpectedly
arrived
a
certain
Gentleman
,
who
was
called
Signior
Bergamin
,
with
whom
Francion
had
before
some
little
acquaintance
,
he
did
conceive
very
well
of
him
,
because
he
was
of
a
most
pleasant
conversation
.
He
gave
him
good
Entertainment
,
and
told
him
,
that
be
wondred
wherefore
he
so
long
had
absented
himself
,
and
that
he
had
lost
much
Mirth
,
because
he
had
not
been
in
their
Company
,
having
had
much
variety
of
delightfull
Intertainment
,
and
Comedies
acted
of
all
sorts
,
as
well
true
,
as
feigned
;
Thereupon
he
made
a
short
account
of
all
that
had
passed
concerning
Hortensius
,
and
of
their
other
recreations
that
followed
afterwards
:
But
Bergamin
had
such
little
Intelligence
,
that
he
had
not
the
least
knowledge
of
it
.
He
said
,
He
was
sorry
his
affairs
had
hindred
him
from
having
the
honour
to
delight
himself
in
their
Company
.
Francion
replyed
.
That
he
must
now
make
them
amends
for
the
time
which
they
had
spent
without
him
,
by
a
long
enjoyment
of
his
agreeable
Company
.
He
did
not
speak
this
without
Cause
;
for
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
he
could
not
find
in
all
Italy
so
pleasant
a
Man
as
Bergamin
,
or
more
proper
for
those
Recreations
which
they
invented
.
In
his
Youth
he
had
been
a
Comedian
himself
,
and
was
esteemed
the
chief
of
that
profession
.
Having
left
it
off
,
it
was
all
his
Imployment
to
wait
upon
Courtiers
,
and
to
visit
sometimes
one
,
and
sometimes
another
,
and
to
play
a
thousand
tricks
before
them
.
It
was
reported
also
,
that
it
was
no
longer
expedient
that
he
should
continue
in
the
Company
of
the
Actors
,
because
he
was
able
to
act
a
whole
Comedy
himself
.
And
to
speak
the
truth
,
they
were
not
deceived
who
made
that
Report
;
for
there
were
some
Parts
which
were
made
on
purpose
for
him
,
which
he
oftentimes
would
act
without
having
need
of
a
Second
;
and
having
a
Curtain
drawn
in
the
upper
Corner
of
the
Hall
,
he
would
oftentimes
come
forth
,
changing
his
habit
according
to
the
conditions
of
the
persons
whom
he
represented
,
and
he
would
so
disguise
his
Voice
and
Action
,
that
he
was
not
to
be
known
;
so
that
one
would
think
there
were
divers
other
actors
with
him
.
This
indeed
might
serve
for
those
Scenes
,
in
which
but
one
Man
was
to
be
upon
the
Stage
;
but
where
there
were
to
be
two
or
more
,
he
used
some
other
artifice
,
in
which
he
was
not
to
seek
.
As
for
example
,
He
would
sometimes
act
the
person
of
a
Lover
,
speaking
unto
his
Mistresse
,
whom
he
counterfeited
to
be
locked
up
in
Prison
by
her
angry
Father
,
or
her
jealous
Husband
,
he
would
turn
towards
the
wall
to
entertain
her
,
and
when
it
came
to
her
turn
to
speak
,
he
would
counterfeit
a
womans
Voice
,
and
so
different
from
the
former
,
that
one
would
verily
believe
,
there
were
some
Woman
speaking
behind
the
Arras
;
for
he
would
turn
his
back
on
purpose
,
that
no
man
might
see
his
lips
to
move
.
Sometimes
alone
by
himself
he
would
represent
a
pleasant
Mummery
,
and
would
shew
his
art
very
delightfully
,
acting
three
or
four
persons
as
they
were
speaking
to
one
another
upon
the
Theater
.
He
had
a
supply
of
Gowns
,
Cloaks
,
Hats
and
Bonnets
,
which
he
suddenly
would
change
in
the
Presence
of
the
Spectators
,
without
going
behind
the
Arras
.
When
he
acted
the
part
of
a
King
,
he
would
sit
in
a
chair
,
and
speak
gravely
to
some
Courtier
,
and
immediatly
afterwards
he
would
put
off
his
royal
habiliments
,
and
his
Crown
,
and
rising
up
from
the
chair
,
he
would
put
himself
into
the
posture
of
a
Knight
;
and
being
afterwards
to
represent
the
part
of
a
Country
Clown
,
he
would
passe
chearfully
to
it
,
and
being
clad
in
raggs
,
he
would
act
his
part
so
much
unto
the
life
,
that
there
could
nothing
be
beheld
more
delightfull
.
Afterwards
he
would
take
to
the
Chair
of
State
again
,
and
be
in
the
quality
of
a
Prince
,
and
would
change
his
Place
,
his
Habit
,
and
his
Voice
so
often
,
that
it
was
truly
wonderfull
.
This
could
he
do
as
a
Comedian
,
so
that
,
without
dissimulation
,
he
might
have
been
of
great
use
in
the
gallantries
of
Francion
,
who
had
reason
to
be
sorry
for
his
absence
.
For
the
rest
,
he
had
so
extraordinary
an
understanding
,
that
his
familiar
Discourses
were
alwayes
filled
with
remarkable
Observations
,
and
none
in
pleasance
did
exceed
him
.
By
reason
of
this
,
he
was
welcom
to
all
great
personages
;
Neverthelesse
he
was
but
very
poor
,
for
not
applying
himself
to
any
one
of
them
in
particular
,
he
had
no
constant
Pension
to
entertain
himself
.
They
were
glad
to
have
his
Company
at
Dinner
;
but
they
who
received
him
at
their
Table
,
did
as
great
Men
are
accustomed
to
do
,
who
imagine
they
do
those
Men
much
honour
and
pleasure
,
whom
they
permit
to
eat
with
them
.
And
yet
he
must
be
a
jocular
,
and
a
frolick
Companion
with
them
;
for
if
he
had
been
melancholy
,
or
silent
,
,
he
should
not
have
been
welcom
another
time
.
He
was
in
the
number
of
those
Men
who
had
ordinarily
a
good
Dinner
,
but
seldom
a
Supper
;
for
Suppers
are
rare
in
great
Mens
houses
,
and
the
entertainment
of
the
Kitchin
is
but
cold
.
He
was
very
glad
to
have
obtained
the
acquaintance
of
Francion
,
who
lived
splendidly
,
after
the
manner
of
the
French
;
but
of
late
,
upon
some
occasions
,
he
had
discontinued
his
Company
.
He
seemed
now
to
be
much
changed
,
and
to
put
on
a
serious
Countenance
,
as
if
he
had
something
on
his
Spirit
that
did
much
perplex
it
,
and
after
his
first
Complement
,
he
testified
,
that
he
would
impart
a
Secret
of
great
Importance
to
him
.
And
this
he
did
without
speaking
any
word
,
for
he
would
not
that
his
design
should
be
discovered
;
he
did
therefore
take
him
aside
into
a
retired
place
of
the
Parlor
,
where
they
might
not
be
understood
.
Raymond
conjectured
that
it
was
done
on
purpose
,
and
being
a
discreet
Man
,
he
kept
himself
at
a
distance
,
and
would
not
hear
what
his
Friends
had
no
desire
to
communicate
unto
him
.
Bergamin
demanded
of
Francion
,
How
long
it
was
since
he
had
seen
the
fair
Emilia
,
who
was
an
Italian
Lady
,
with
whom
he
was
acquainted
since
he
came
to
Rome
?
Francion
,
seeming
to
give
no
great
ear
unto
the
Question
,
did
ask
him
,
If
he
did
not
yet
hear
what
the
whole
City
talked
of
,
That
he
should
marry
Nays
?
and
told
him
moreover
,
That
being
contracted
to
her
,
he
could
no
longer
attend
to
visit
other
Ladies
.
I
know
,
said
Bergamin
,
that
your
promise
made
to
Nays
is
the
publick
Discourse
of
this
City
;
but
it
is
not
more
strong
and
more
obligatory
,
than
your
promise
made
unto
Emilia
,
which
was
before
so
many
Witnesses
:
Moreover
,
the
first
promises
do
oblige
us
,
and
do
render
us
incapable
to
make
any
other
.
Francion
replyed
,
You
do
much
amaze
me
to
speak
unto
me
in
this
manner
;
But
you
more
amaze
me
,
said
Bergamin
,
to
pretend
to
be
surprized
with
amazement
.
Francion
made
answer
,
I
am
no
wayes
obliged
to
Emilia
.
But
she
allegeth
,
that
you
are
(
said
Bergamin
)
so
that
you
cannot
marry
with
Nays
,
as
you
propound
unto
your self
.
Bergamin
spoke
this
with
a
most
sober
countenance
;
But
Francion
conceived
it
to
be
but
a
device
,
and
that
Bergamin
did
but
play
with
him
,
so
that
the
more
●he
did
speak
,
the
more
did
Francion
remain
without
belief
,
and
said
unto
him
,
I
perceive
well
enough
that
you
are
in
Jeast
;
But
whom
do
you
play
with
?
It
is
with
me
who
have
given
Lessons
unto
others
;
you
,
possibly
do
believe
,
that
I
know
not
so
much
as
your self
,
It
may
be
so
,
yet
at
least
I
know
well
enough
how
to
defend
my self
from
your
artifices
;
let
my
deer
Raymond
partake
of
this
contentment
with
us
.
Thereupon
he
called
Raymond
,
who
of
himself
was
very
glad
to
come
unto
them
,
for
by
the
manner
of
their
Discourse
he
conceived
that
there
was
something
of
extraordinary
importance
;
when
he
was
approached
,
Francion
told
him
,
that
Bergamin
was
one
of
the
most
delightfull
Companions
in
the
world
,
and
that
he
would
make
him
to
believe
that
he
had
promised
marriage
to
Emilia
.
Raymond
,
who
had
heard
some
Discourse
concerning
that
Lady
,
did
begin
to
give
ear
to
what
was
spoken
;
but
Bergamin
redoubling
his
assurances
,
did
speak
in
this
manner
;
I
am
glad
that
you
have
called
hither
a
witnesse
,
for
you
shall
both
perceive
that
I
speak
nothing
,
but
what
is
to
the
purpose
,
and
most
credible
.
Take
heed
Francion
that
you
are
not
deceived
your self
;
I
protest
unto
you
,
that
Emilia
hath
assured
me
that
you
have
promised
to
marry
her
upon
the
faith
of
a
Gentlemen
,
and
that
you
ought
not
to
conclude
any
thing
with
Nays
to
the
prejudice
of
your
Word
and
Honour
;
Her
Mother
hath
requested
me
to
come
unto
you
,
and
to
advise
you
not
to
be
so
disloyal
as
to
proceed
further
in
that
marriage
.
To
this
Bergamin
did
joyn
a
long
Discourse
against
the
unfaithfullnesse
of
Lovers
,
where
he
shewed
the
excellence
of
his
memory
in
reciting
several
Authors
which
he
had
read
,
and
he
made
apparent
also
the
vivacity
of
his
Spirit
,
in
appropriating
several
choice
things
of
his
own
invention
.
Sometimes
he
incouraged
himself
,
and
gave
more
grace
unto
his
words
by
the
gesture
of
an
Orator
,
and
kept
his
Countenance
so
well
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
as
excellent
an
Orator
,
as
he
was
a
Comedian
.
Francion
knew
not
well
how
he
should
deport
himself
,
whether
he
should
laugh
,
or
whether
he
should
be
angry
,
Neverthelesse
he
said
unto
Bergamin
,
that
by
how
much
the
better
he
did
speak
,
by
so
much
he
did
testifie
,
that
he
knew
the
better
how
to
dissemble
.
Bergamin
made
answer
,
that
,
in
truth
,
Francion
had
seen
some
mimick
fictions
proceed
from
him
,
but
they
were
appropriated
to
such
persons
as
deserved
to
be
abused
,
and
not
to
Francion
,
who
ought
to
be
intreated
in
another
manner
,
and
that
he
was
resolved
to
speak
no
more
unto
him
,
for
suddenly
he
would
hear
of
other
assurances
,
which
would
be
more
forcible
than
any
which
he
had
spoken
of
as
yet
:
Speaking
those
words
he
departed
in
a
great
passion
,
to
observe
,
that
because
heretofore
he
was
accustomed
to
prevaricate
with
Fables
,
they
did
now
believe
,
that
he
neither
was
,
or
ever
could
be
able
to
speak
one
word
of
Truth
.
By
this
manner
of
his
abrupt
departure
,
it
was
collected
,
That
what
he
did
speak
was
in
earnest
,
for
had
it
been
in
jeast
,
he
would
have
at
last
turned
into
laughter
all
that
he
had
said
,
knowing
well
enough
that
he
had
not
novices
to
deal
with
.
When
he
was
departed
,
Raymond
said
to
Francion
,
I
am
consident
that
your
Conscience
is
clear
of
the
Crime
which
is
imposed
on
you
.
Yes
(
replyed
Francion
)
I
dare
assure
you
that
there
is
no
such
thing
,
and
howsoever
it
be
carried
,
it
must
needs
be
some
scandalous
invention
;
but
it
moves
not
me
at
all
,
for
I
am
above
all
these
assaults
.
They
had
some
other
Discourse
on
this
subject
,
and
afterwards
they
parted
to
go
to
their
repose
:
The
next
morning
Francion
would
wait
upon
Nays
to
give
her
a
good
morrow
,
but
thinking
to
enter
into
her
House
with
that
liberty
which
he
thought
did
belong
unto
him
,
one
of
the
Servants
came
to
acquaint
him
,
that
Nays
was
not
yet
ready
.
He
stayed
therefore
some
time
below
,
of
his
own
accord
,
but
believed
,
whatsoever
the
Customs
of
the
Italians
were
,
that
he
might
be
permitted
to
come
unto
her
,
if
she
were
but
half
ready
,
considering
the
Condition
in
which
he
was
;
and
having
a
little
time
continued
in
this
Patience
,
he
attempted
to
go
up
the
Stairs
again
;
but
it
was
told
him
,
That
on
that
day
Nays
was
not
disposed
to
see
any
one
.
Francion
replyed
,
I
believe
you
do
not
know
me
,
honest
Friend
,
or
at
least
you
pretend
that
you
do
not
know
me
.
If
Nays
should
give
order
that
no
Man
should
have
accesse
unto
her
,
I
believe
I
ought
to
be
excepted
.
Tell
her
therefore
It
is
I
who
am
here
,
and
ask
her
,
If
she
cannot
make
a
distinction
betwixt
me
and
others
.
The
Messenger
made
hast
to
perform
the
Command
,
and
there
came
one
of
her
Pages
from
her
,
to
acquaint
him
from
his
Mistresse
,
That
on
that
day
she
would
neither
speak
with
him
,
nor
any
one
else
,
but
for
the
dayes
following
,
it
might
be
she
would
admit
some
others
to
speak
unto
her
,
but
not
himself
.
Francion
was
so
moved
to
understand
this
answer
,
that
he
could
willingly
with
his
Cane
have
corrected
the
young
Man
for
his
sawcinesse
,
were
it
not
for
the
respect
which
he
did
bear
to
the
Livery
,
and
the
Colours
of
his
Mistress
.
At
the
first
he
perswaded
himself
that
this
Answer
proceeded
from
the
Invention
of
this
malicious
Servant
,
but
afterwards
he
concluded
that
he
would
never
have
been
so
unadvised
as
to
bring
such
an
answer
to
him
,
if
he
had
not
received
a
Commandment
expresly
for
it
.
Believing
therefore
that
this
Answer
came
from
Nays
,
he
could
not
find
the
Cause
of
this
so
sudden
an
alteration
.
He
asked
those
who
were
with
him
,
What
they
conceived
should
be
the
reason
of
this
denyal
;
but
they
could
not
render
him
any
satisfaction
to
his
demands
.
Sometimes
he
represented
to
himself
,
that
it
was
altogether
impossible
that
Nays
should
so
undervalue
him
,
and
that
all
this
was
but
a
Device
to
solace
her self
a
little
;
and
he
thus
discoursed
with
himself
thereon
,
If
it
were
a
Camisade
which
my
Mistresse
is
pleased
to
give
me
,
I
shall
give
her
a
greater
occasion
to
laugh
at
me
,
if
I
should
return
without
seeing
her
,
as
having
too
great
an
apprehension
to
displease
her
;
so
that
it
would
be
better
to
use
violence
,
and
enter
with
confidence
into
the
place
where
she
is
,
for
all
the
advertisements
of
her
Servants
;
for
although
she
should
be
a
little
angry
,
I
know
how
to
appease
her
,
and
the
contract
for
our
Marriage
being
already
passed
,
I
am
confident
I
may
be
well
allowed
to
assume
that
liberty
But
on
the
contrary
,
if
it
be
true
that
she
doth
disdain
me
,
and
that
she
already
repenteth
what
but
yesterday
she
did
,
to
what
purpose
should
I
go
unto
her
?
would
it
not
cause
her
choler
to
increase
against
me
?
And
were
it
not
better
to
proceed
more
gently
on
this
affair
?
The
Spirit
of
Francion
was
hereupon
in
a
great
Incertainty
,
and
sometimes
he
would
conclude
with
himself
,
that
it
was
no
easie
thing
to
put
up
this
affront
,
and
if
shame
had
not
diswaded
him
,
he
would
have
forced
his
way
to
the
sight
of
Nays
,
but
he
considered
with
himself
,
that
if
he
could
not
then
see
her
for
all
the
violence
he
should
use
,
she
would
but
laugh
at
him
the
more
:
so
that
,
at
the
last
he
concluded
,
that
it
was
better
to
use
some
artifice
,
and
to
dissemble
that
the
Message
sent
unto
him
did
not
much
displease
him
,
and
to
return
without
the
least
noise
.
Having
better
thought
upon
it
,
he
said
unto
some
of
the
Servants
who
were
then
about
him
,
I
must
professe
unto
you
(
honest
Friends
)
that
I
have
but
a
Treacherous
Memory
,
I
had
quite
forgot
that
Nays
yesterday
did
tell
me
,
that
she
desired
I
should
not
this
day
take
the
pains
to
come
unto
her
;
but
the
Impatience
of
my
affection
is
the
Cause
thereof
.
Having
spoke
that
,
he
did
go
away
chearfully
to
outward
apparence
,
but
so
inwardly
afflicted
,
that
he
hardly
could
expresse
unto
Raymond
the
Indignity
he
received
.
He
said
,
It
made
but
ill
for
him
on
whatsoever
side
it
was
,
for
if
it
were
true
that
Nays
did
undervalue
him
,
the
shame
thereof
would
redound
unto
himself
more
than
unto
her
,
but
if
she
were
pleased
to
make
some
mirth
thereat
,
it
was
also
very
disadvantagious
to
him
,
having
deserved
to
be
used
more
honourably
;
And
if
the
affairs
had
not
been
passed
so
far
in
the
way
of
marriage
,
it
were
not
so
difficult
to
provide
a
remedy
,
but
they
had
so
far
advanced
themselves
,
that
he
could
not
now
disingage
with
honour
.
Raymond
did
remonstrate
to
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
trouble
his
Spirit
with
so
many
suppositions
,
without
knowing
what
was
the
true
cause
which
gave
this
distast
to
Nays
,
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
he
ought
,
he
said
,
to
have
recourse
to
Dorini
,
or
some
other
of
the
Kinred
of
Nay
.
Francion
replyed
thereunto
,
that
it
did
most
of
all
afflict
him
,
to
see
that
his
Fortune
was
so
suddenly
changed
,
when
he
thought
it
was
the
most
established
,
and
he
believed
that
for
the
time
to
come
every
one
would
laugh
at
him
,
and
by
turns
make
him
the
Ladder
for
their
mirth
to
climb
upon
,
as
Bergamin
already
had
begun
to
do
.
Raymond
considering
this
adventure
,
and
comparing
it
with
that
which
before
arrived
to
him
,
he
conceived
that
the
one
might
well
have
relation
to
the
other
;
wherefore
he
desired
him
freely
to
declare
unto
him
how
Bergamin
came
to
enter
into
such
a
familiarity
with
him
,
as
to
know
the
course
of
his
most
private
affaires
,
and
what
was
the
ground
thereof
,
when
he
said
,
that
he
had
made
a
promise
to
marry
Emilia
.
It
is
true
(
said
Francion
)
that
amongst
friends
,
such
as
we
are
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
concealed
,
and
how
can
you
give
me
Counsell
in
my
affairs
,
if
you
are
not
entirely
acquainted
with
them
?
A
Physician
can
prescribe
no
Receipt
unto
his
Patient
,
without
first
he
be
acquainted
with
his
Disease
.
I
committed
a
fault
yesterday
to
speak
thereof
too
sparingly
unto
you
.
It
was
a
Trespass
,
I
must
confess
,
against
the
laws
of
my
Duty
,
but
you
will
hold
me
excusable
,
if
you
will
consider
that
it
proceeded
rather
from
a
shame
,
which
did
detain
my
words
,
than
from
any
defect
in
my
affection
.
I
of
a
truth
therefore
doe
declare
unto
you
,
that
having
received
the
assurances
of
the
good
will
which
Nays
did
bear
unto
me
,
and
having
made
many
oathes
and
protestations
to
her
,
that
I
did
know
not
any
one
more
beautifull
,
and
found
nothing
in
the
world
more
agreeable
than
herself
,
I
had
no
longer
the
curiosity
to
look
after
other
beauties
which
before
I
esteemed
;
But
wherefore
should
this
Lady
exercise
over
me
so
tyrannical
a
power
,
as
to
have
my
eyes
blinded
from
beholding
any
other
objects
?
Hath
not
Nature
ordained
sight
and
Judgement
unto
men
,
to
contemplate
,
and
to
admire
all
the
beauties
in
the
world
?
Being
arrived
at
Rome
,
which
is
the
Queen
of
all
other
Cities
,
I
should
shew
my self
to
have
but
little
Spirit
,
If
I
should
not
observe
if
the
Ladies
are
not
more
beautifull
here
than
in
any
other
place
.
As
for
the
Courtisans
,
we
may
see
them
easily
enough
,
but
for
civil
and
virtuous
women
it
is
very
difficult
,
and
this
difficulty
doth
augment
the
desire
,
and
renders
the
pleasure
more
great
when
we
arrive
to
the
height
of
our
design
.
I
have
used
my
utmost
endeavour
to
see
some
of
them
,
both
in
their
Churches
,
and
in
the
places
where
they
are
accustomed
to
walk
,
and
sometimes
they
have
not
been
so
well
veiled
,
but
I
have
contemplated
their
beauties
;
but
amongst
all
those
whom
I
have
seen
,
there
is
none
so
beautifull
as
Emilia
.
Since
my
first
comming
unto
Rome
I
have
conversed
with
some
French
Gentlemen
,
amongst
whom
I
alwayes
found
this
Bergamin
,
who
was
most
familiar
with
those
of
them
who
were
most
debauched
,
and
given
to
the
greatest
expences
.
His
gallantries
did
so
much
please
me
,
that
I
desired
him
,
That
we
might
often
see
one
another
,
and
he
himself
,
according
to
his
promise
,
did
not
fail
to
give
me
many
visits
.
One
morning
he
made
his
addresses
to
me
,
as
I
was
comming
out
of
the
Church
,
and
he
did
me
the
favour
to
conduct
me
to
another
,
where
I
beheld
two
Ladies
,
one
of
them
seemed
to
stoop
under
the
burden
of
Age
,
and
the
other
,
whom
I
conceived
to
be
her
Daughter
,
was
one
of
the
best
featured
,
and
the
most
beautifull
that
possibly
could
be
seen
.
I
supposed
with
my self
,
That
Bergamin
had
such
Acquaintance
in
Rome
,
that
he
could
tell
me
who
they
were
;
but
at
that
time
he
was
unable
to
inform
me
;
for
this
City
is
so
peopled
,
that
hardly
one
Neighbour
knoweth
another
,
howsoever
he
assur'd
me
,
that
in
a
very
short
time
he
would
satisfie
my
Desires
.
I
requested
him
to
have
me
in
his
remembrance
;
and
because
these
Ladies
were
going
from
the
Church
towards
their
own
Lodgings
,
he
counselled
me
to
stand
still
a
while
,
and
he
would
follow
them
,
to
see
into
what
House
they
entred
.
He
stayed
three
quarters
of
an
hour
,
which
seemed
very
tedious
to
me
,
and
I
was
even
about
to
be
gone
,
believing
that
he
had
lost
his
way
.
At
the
last
he
returned
,
and
assured
me
,
That
those
two
Ladies
had
their
Lodgings
close
unto
that
Church
,
and
shewed
me
the
House
;
but
the
reason
,
he
said
,
wherefore
he
staid
so
long
,
was
,
because
that
hard
by
he
had
met
with
a
Gentleman
whose
company
was
of
great
consequence
for
the
knowing
of
that
which
I
so
much
desired
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
was
the
Man
who
was
imployed
in
the
managing
of
all
their
affairs
,
and
that
at
that
present
they
were
intricately
molested
in
a
great
Sute
at
Law
,
having
been
inforced
to
forsake
Venice
,
their
Native
Country
,
to
come
to
Rome
to
follow
their
Cause
.
He
told
me
,
that
the
Husband
of
Lucinda
,
who
was
the
Mother
of
Emilia
,
had
commenced
a
Processe
against
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
who
despairing
of
his
Cause
,
had
recourse
to
Violence
,
and
treacherously
killed
him
;
whereupon
the
Widdow
and
her
Daughter
were
come
to
Rome
to
demand
Justice
on
the
Offender
.
When
I
understood
this
,
I
demanded
,
If
the
Sollicitor
were
not
of
power
to
bring
me
to
the
sight
of
the
Ladies
?
Bergamin
replied
,
It
would
be
unnecessary
,
I
do
conceive
,
at
this
time
to
propound
that
question
to
him
.
When
I
understood
that
the
Name
of
the
old
Lady
was
Lucinda
,
I
immediately
changed
the
Scene
of
my
Discourse
,
and
did
bias
it
another
way
;
I
assured
him
,
That
when
I
demanded
of
him
who
those
Ladies
were
,
it
was
out
of
a
curiosity
of
Indifferency
,
and
not
out
of
any
vehemence
of
affection
.
We
Italians
(
said
Bergamin
)
are
prone
to
jealousie
,
and
far
from
that
Liberty
which
you
Frenchmen
do
professe
;
But
because
the
Sollicitor
,
whose
Name
is
Salviati
,
is
of
a
sociable
disposition
,
I
promise
you
I
will
take
the
opportunity
to
be
more
familiar
with
him
.
Having
spoke
this
,
Bergamin
did
withdraw
himself
,
to
go
to
Dinner
to
a
Signior
who
had
that
morning
invited
him
.
The
next
morning
he
came
to
me
again
,
and
told
me
,
That
he
had
another
conference
with
Salviati
,
and
that
he
had
spoken
to
him
of
me
,
and
assured
him
,
that
although
I
was
a
Stranger
,
yet
my
Condition
and
Deserts
did
render
me
most
esteemed
amongst
the
Great
Ones
,
insomuch
that
I
was
very
capable
to
assist
those
who
were
in
Distresse
;
and
that
having
heard
of
the
Disaster
which
had
befallen
the
House
of
Lucinda
,
I
had
pity
of
her
,
and
wished
that
it
might
lie
in
my
power
to
do
her
any
service
.
He
therefore
advised
him
to
addresse
himself
to
me
,
and
to
give
me
a
particular
account
of
the
whole
businesse
;
for
he
said
I
was
throughly
experienced
in
the
affairs
of
Law
:
But
as
for
the
manner
of
the
Death
of
Fabius
,
the
Husband
of
Lucinda
,
he
said
,
It
were
better
if
I
would
be
pleased
to
take
the
pains
to
speak
with
her
my self
.
I
promised
him
(
said
Bergamin
)
to
acquaint
you
with
it
,
and
behold
how
all
things
do
succeed
according
to
your
Desire
?
Hereupon
I
did
embrace
Bergamin
,
being
transported
with
a
great
joy
,
that
I
had
found
the
means
to
be
acquainted
with
Lucinda
.
Bergamin
said
unto
me
,
But
stay
a
little
,
we
must
be
wise
,
and
use
precautions
in
this
businesse
;
I
can
speak
to
Salviati
of
Lucinda
,
because
she
is
antient
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
suspected
,
but
I
know
not
how
to
make
mention
to
him
of
her
Daughter
.
With
much
difficulty
I
have
learned
that
her
Name
is
Emilia
.
I
replyed
to
him
,
Let
me
alone
with
it
,
I
will
deport
my self
according
to
the
Italian
humor
;
and
because
you
have
given
such
a
good
report
to
Salviati
of
me
,
I
will
be
carefull
that
you
shall
not
therein
be
found
a
Lyar.
Bergamin
,
having
continued
with
me
a
little
while
after
this
Discourse
,
did
repair
into
the
City
,
and
assured
me
that
he
would
bring
Salviati
along
with
him
;
I
was
unwilling
that
he
should
come
unto
my
own
Lodging
,
because
of
the
great
numbers
of
French
Gentlemen
who
constantly
came
to
visit
me
.
I
was
at
that
time
,
brave
Raymond
,
lodged
in
the
same
House
with
you
,
and
,
I
will
not
dissemble
with
you
,
it
was
from
you
from
whom
most
precisely
I
would
conceal
my self
.
I
thought
,
if
you
had
understood
of
my
dealings
and
practices
with
the
Italians
,
you
would
have
suspected
something
,
and
hindred
my
Design
.
Oh
no
,
said
Raymond
,
To
believe
that
,
were
to
doubt
of
my
affection
.
You
knew
,
replyed
Francion
,
It
was
at
the
same
time
when
I
was
courting
of
Nays
,
and
that
was
one
of
the
Reasons
why
I
did
conceal
it
from
you
.
What
?
said
Raymond
,
Do
you
take
me
to
be
an
Enemy
unto
Nature
?
Since
you
are
not
yet
possessed
of
Nays
,
Why
shall
it
not
be
permitted
to
you
to
court
another
?
Nay
,
Suppose
that
you
had
been
married
to
her
,
you
would
not
be
the
first
to
whom
Love
hath
given
passions
to
inthrall
your self
to
another
Beauty
.
Let
us
live
together
as
we
have
been
accustomed
;
there
is
nothing
that
should
disswade
you
from
declaring
your
Secrets
unto
me
.
So
,
said
Francion
,
We
should
be
guilty
of
one
anothers
Debauchments
;
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
There
are
some
things
which
even
Shame
doth
forbid
us
to
declare
unto
our
Friends
,
and
they
ought
not
to
be
offended
if
they
do
not
reveal
them
;
for
,
if
they
be
but
Indifferences
proceeding
from
Female
causes
,
it
will
no
wayes
diminish
Friendship
to
conceal
them
.
But
to
perfect
my
adventure
,
I
must
acquaint
you
,
That
I
desired
Bergamin
to
bring
Salviati
with
him
to
a
Church
where
I
would
be
walking
.
Bergamin
did
applaud
the
counsel
,
for
that
,
said
he
,
would
be
as
if
by
accident
we
did
meet
with
you
,
and
I
will
not
acquaint
him
,
that
you
are
waiting
there
in
the
expectation
of
him
.
In
this
manner
it
was
carried
;
and
although
I
perceived
that
Salviati
did
put
on
a
grave
and
a
reserved
Countenance
,
I
with
many
Complements
did
invite
them
both
to
Dine
with
me
.
Salviati
seemed
to
be
very
unwilling
,
and
ceremonious
;
but
Bergamin
overcame
his
resistances
,
and
we
did
go
together
into
an
Ordinary
where
we
might
be
accommodated
at
what
rate
we
pleased
.
There
we
did
enter
into
a
perfect
acquaintance
,
and
Bergamin
taking
an
occasion
to
speak
of
Lucinda
,
did
openly
professe
that
I
might
be
very
helpfull
to
her
.
Sir
,
you
shall
then
perform
a
great
work
of
Charity
(
said
Salviati
)
she
is
a
Widdow
,
without
Friends
,
and
without
protection
.
She
knows
not
any
one
in
Rome
,
except
my self
,
who
have
a
long
time
dwelled
in
Venice
;
but
all
that
I
can
do
is
but
to
follow
the
Law
for
her
,
having
no
countenance
at
all
from
the
great
Officers
of
Iustice
.
I
could
wish
that
she
might
be
so
happy
as
to
find
one
that
may
assist
her
,
not
only
for
the
good
will
I
do
bear
unto
her
,
but
also
for
my
own
consideration
;
for
the
compassion
which
I
have
had
on
her
Misfortunes
,
hath
ingaged
me
in
certain
round
Sums
of
moneys
unto
divers
Merchants
,
which
I
know
not
how
to
return
,
if
her
Sute
in
Law
doth
not
find
a
happy
event
.
I
replyed
to
him
,
That
I
was
acquainted
with
some
Cardinals
of
the
greatest
power
,
with
whom
I
had
been
familiar
at
Paris
,
before
they
arrived
to
that
height
of
Dignity
;
and
having
saluted
them
since
my
comming
to
Rome
,
they
so
nobly
intertained
me
,
that
I
believe
they
will
not
deny
any
civil
courtesie
which
I
shall
demand
of
them
.
He
made
answer
,
That
in
truth
it
is
daily
observed
,
that
those
great
Personages
do
render
themselves
more
easie
and
favourable
to
Strangers
,
than
to
those
of
their
own
Nation
;
for
they
undervalue
those
whom
they
see
every
day
,
and
in
obliging
those
who
are
Foreiners
,
they
do
hope
,
it
will
render
their
courtesy
,
and
their
renown
,
more
glorious
.
Those
words
were
not
acceptable
unto
me
,
for
they
tended
not
to
cause
me
to
understand
,
that
if
I
were
high
in
the
favour
of
the
Great
Ones
,
it
was
for
some
eminent
Deserts
with
which
they
saw
me
to
be
indued
.
I
looked
on
him
as
a
blunt
Fellow
,
who
knew
not
what
did
belong
to
the
Civilities
of
a
Courtier
,
and
because
they
should
not
entertain
a
base
opinion
of
me
,
I
gave
them
to
understand
,
That
it
was
not
my
Custom
to
Dine
in
such
places
as
where
I
then
was
,
but
only
at
that
time
I
did
inforce
my self
unto
it
,
that
more
freely
I
might
enjoy
their
Company
.
Speaking
those
words
,
they
both
stooped
,
and
made
many
Reverences
unto
me
,
and
having
both
expressed
their
thankfull
obligations
,
Salviati
said
unto
me
,
That
if
I
would
take
the
pains
to
give
a
visit
to
Lucinda
that
afternoon
,
she
would
take
it
for
a
great
honor
,
and
receiving
the
particulars
of
her
Cause
from
her
own
mouth
,
I
should
be
the
better
able
to
inform
them
to
whom
the
greatest
places
in
the
Seats
of
Justice
did
belong
.
I
was
ravished
to
hear
this
Proposition
,
hoping
that
I
should
have
the
happinesse
to
see
Emilia
also
,
although
he
made
not
the
least
mention
of
her
.
Bergamin
knowing
that
his
presence
was
unnecessary
,
did
willingly
leave
us
,
and
accompanied
with
Salviati
,
I
came
to
the
House
of
Lucinda
;
It
was
but
a
little
one
,
but
commodious
enough
for
a
Widdow-woman
,
who
lived
alone
in
it
.
Salviati
entred
into
it
as
freely
as
if
it
had
been
his
own
,
and
we
found
Lucinda
in
the
Hall
,
and
her
Daughter
Emilia
with
her
.
I
must
protest
unto
you
,
that
I
never
did
behold
a
more
delicat
creature
;
I
fastned
my
eyes
upon
her
,
but
as
soon
as
she
perceived
it
,
she
did
retire
her self
into
the
Parlor
.
Salviati
represented
to
Lucinda
,
that
I
was
the
Man
of
whom
in
the
morning
he
had
made
mention
to
her
,
and
that
he
hoped
I
should
be
very
profitable
for
the
advancement
of
her
Affairs
.
She
received
me
with
very
civil
complements
;
for
she
was
a
Woman
of
a
gallant
Spirit
and
Behaviour
,
and
was
lovely
enough
,
being
not
so
old
as
the
weeds
of
her
Widdowhood
did
make
her
to
appear
.
Having
related
to
me
all
along
the
proceedings
of
her
Husband
against
one
called
Tostat
,
who
deteined
a
great
part
of
his
Estate
from
him
,
she
told
me
also
how
he
was
killed
as
he
was
travelling
from
Venice
unto
Padua
,
and
that
the
said
Tostat
being
apprehenhended
,
she
came
to
Rome
to
follow
the
Law
against
him
,
and
hoped
,
that
being
condemned
to
Death
,
she
should
have
great
Damages
and
Interests
awarded
her
.
I
repeated
to
her
the
promises
which
I
had
made
to
her
Sollicicitor
;
but
I
protest
unto
you
,
I
had
much
to
do
to
remember
the
words
she
spake
,
so
much
was
my
Spirit
diverted
by
the
Beauties
of
Emilia
,
I
could
not
but
curse
the
Custom
of
the
Italians
,
which
do
not
allow
us
the
civil
liberty
to
look
on
their
Wives
or
Daughters
.
At
the
last
it
so
happily
did
fall
out
,
that
Lucinda
did
begin
to
talk
of
her
,
which
was
a
great
comfort
to
me
.
She
said
,
That
she
did
not
much
care
for
any
great
Dammages
the
Law
should
give
her
,
for
she
had
enough
already
to
content
her
during
her
life
,
having
but
one
Daughter
,
who
was
shortly
to
enter
into
a
Religious
House
,
and
to
have
no
more
to
do
with
the
goods
of
Fortune
.
I
assumed
the
freedom
to
demand
of
her
,
If
it
were
she
whom
I
saw
when
I
first
came
into
her
House
?
She
told
me
Yes
;
and
as
I
did
represene
unto
her
that
there
were
some
Men
who
would
think
themselves
most
happy
to
have
such
a
Wife
,
She
replyed
,
she
was
descended
of
Honourable
Parentage
,
but
having
not
means
enough
to
marry
her
according
to
her
Birth
,
the
safest
way
she
could
take
with
her
,
was
to
put
her
into
a
Nunnery
.
We
maintained
other
Discourse
on
this
subject
,
and
after
that
I
conceived
that
I
had
stayed
long
enough
,
I
took
my
leave
of
her
:
Being
gone
,
I
demanded
of
Salviati
if
in
good
earnest
Emilia
was
resolved
to
confine
her self
unto
a
Cloister
?
He
told
me
,
Yes
;
and
that
she
only
stayed
for
money
to
give
unto
the
Prioress
,
which
her
Mother
hoped
to
receive
from
the
charity
of
well-affected
people
.
For
my self
,
said
I
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
assist
her
;
but
I
should
be
more
glad
my
money
should
serve
to
marry
her
,
than
to
retire
her
from
the
world
.
He
laughed
at
those
words
,
and
we
discoursed
afterwards
of
her
Beauty
,
and
her
Merit
.
I
must
confesse
unto
you
,
that
having
seen
her
,
I
was
the
more
incited
to
do
something
for
her
Mother
,
and
I
endeavoured
what
lay
in
my
power
that
she
might
gain
her
Processe
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
have
wherewith
to
marry
her
Daughter
according
to
her
Condition
and
Degree
.
I
took
my
leave
of
Salviati
,
and
visited
all
those
one
after
another
whom
I
conceived
to
be
capable
to
assist
Lucinda
.
After
the
end
of
two
days
I
returned
to
her
,
to
give
her
an
account
of
what
I
had
done
.
She
thanked
me
most
heartily
,
and
told
me
,
That
she
should
confesse
her self
to
be
much
obliged
to
me
all
the
dayes
of
her
life
.
We
were
then
alone
in
the
Hall
,
when
behold
Emilia
came
in
.
She
seemed
to
be
something
abashed
to
behold
me
,
and
made
as
though
she
would
return
from
whence
she
came
;
but
her
Mother
did
command
her
to
stay
,
which
was
indeed
a
very
acceptable
recompence
for
the
pains
I
had
taken
.
I
parlyed
to
her
with
that
discretion
which
is
practised
in
that
Country
,
and
I
did
not
praise
her
but
very
modestly
.
Neverthelesse
I
made
it
appear
,
that
she
had
touched
me
within
my
heart
,
and
that
I
much
desired
to
have
such
a
Mistresse
.
I
stayed
with
her
as
long
as
possibly
I
could
,
and
taking
my
leave
,
I
promised
her
Mother
that
I
would
visit
some
other
Lords
on
her
behalf
,
which
I
performed
with
extraordinary
care
.
I
must
confesse
that
Nays
is
beautifull
,
but
Emilia
hath
such
attractions
,
that
when
I
see
not
Nays
,
I
cannot
but
contemplate
on
Emilia
.
I
no
longer
did
content
my self
with
my
antient
delights
,
I
had
rather
have
perpetually
entertained
my self
with
this
,
if
it
had
been
possible
for
me
;
but
I
found
I
could
not
arrive
unto
it
but
by
marriage
only
.
To
marry
Emilia
was
not
pleasing
to
me
,
she
having
no
other
riches
but
what
were
grounded
on
a
Processe
,
which
might
be
as
well
lost
as
gained
.
Neverthelesse
I
deliberated
with
my self
,
that
if
I
would
receive
any
Pleasure
from
her
,
it
must
be
by
the
pretence
of
Marriage
;
so
that
oftentimes
I
discoursed
with
Salviati
concerning
her
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
must
not
give
way
unto
her
to
enter
into
a
Relligious
house
;
that
it
was
no
true
Devotion
that
did
perswade
her
to
it
,
but
her
Mothers
,
and
her
own
Ambition
,
because
for
the
present
she
had
not
wealth
enough
to
Marry
her
according
to
her
Condition
:
She
was
endued
,
I
said
,
with
such
perfections
,
that
divers
persons
of
quality
would
take
her
freely
,
without
demanding
any
Dowry
but
her
Vertue
.
I
in
that
manner
did
so
discover
my self
unto
him
,
that
he
perceived
.
I
did
speak
of
my self
,
of
which
he
was
very
glad
,
and
I
believe
did
advertise
Lucinda
of
it
.
But
because
I
could
not
see
her
every
time
I
did
go
to
her
Mothers
house
,
and
could
not
speak
aloud
unto
her
before
her
Mother
,
it
did
much
afflict
me
,
being
accustomed
to
speak
freely
to
young
Gentlewomen
,
after
the
Manner
of
the
French
.
I
could
not
expresse
my
Love
unto
her
,
nothing
did
speak
but
my
eies
only
;
but
in
this
Country
of
Italy
,
but
one
glance
,
or
little
action
,
will
oftentimes
speak
more
to
purpose
,
than
all
the
long
entertainments
of
other
Nations
.
I
could
not
be
satisfied
with
that
,
and
was
therefore
resolved
to
write
unto
her
,
and
to
desire
Salviati
to
deliver
my
Letters
.
To
write
unto
her
a
Letter
of
Love
seemed
to
be
too
bold
,
and
too
difficult
an
enterprize
for
the
first
time
,
I
only
composed
a
Discourse
,
where
I
introduced
a
Shepherd
complaining
,
that
he
could
not
discover
his
passion
to
his
Shepherdess
;
This
was
as
a
thing
indifferent
,
which
did
not
addresse
it self
unto
any
one
in
particular
,
and
having
shewed
it
to
Salviati
,
he
promised
me
to
find
out
a
way
that
Emilia
should
have
a
sight
of
it
,
although
she
had
taken
an
Oath
not
to
peruse
any
thing
at
all
which
did
not
speak
of
Devotion
;
for
in
things
which
are
excellent
to
the
world
,
we
look
not
so
much
on
the
Subject
as
the
Beauty
of
the
Piece
.
I
used
all
my
Art
and
Industry
,
and
did
write
it
in
Italian
,
with
the
help
of
a
Poet
of
this
City
,
who
corrected
the
faults
which
I
made
;
for
having
been
resident
here
but
a
short
time
,
I
have
not
yet
the
propriety
of
the
language
.
My
Sollicitor
of
Love
,
rather
than
of
Law
,
did
on
the
next
morning
inform
me
,
that
my
Letter
was
very
pleasing
to
Emilia
,
so
that
I
took
the
confidence
to
write
unto
her
two
or
three
Letters
of
Love
one
after
the
other
,
which
this
man
did
very
willingly
deliver
for
me
;
We
now
called
one
another
Cosins
,
and
Bergamin
had
spoken
so
well
of
me
,
that
with
what
he
himself
observed
in
me
,
he
was
wonderfully
incited
to
serve
me
;
Nay
,
he
did
more
,
he
procured
me
an
answer
from
Emilia
:
It
was
a
short
one
indeed
,
but
very
favourable
,
and
such
a
one
as
I
my self
could
have
wished
.
The
fair
Emilia
did
permit
that
on
that
Evening
I
should
give
her
a
Visit
,
her
Mother
being
in
Bed
,
by
reason
of
the
Indisposition
of
her
Body
.
I
failed
not
to
wait
upon
her
,
according
to
her
direction
,
without
fearing
what
might
arrive
;
I
found
the
Door
of
the
House
only
put
to
,
and
not
latched
,
I
therefore
entred
into
the
Hall
,
where
Emilia
did
attend
my
comming
,
having
with
her
no
light
but
that
of
the
Moon
,
who
darted
her
beams
into
a
little
window
,
the
Casement
whereof
was
open
.
I
thereupon
had
light
enough
to
discover
that
I
was
not
deceived
,
and
that
I
had
before
me
that
wonderfull
Beauty
;
I
would
have
thanked
her
for
the
favour
she
had
done
me
,
in
the
fairest
words
I
could
expresse
;
but
she
assured
me
,
that
I
must
be
thankfull
only
to
my
own
importunity
,
which
had
overcome
her
to
permit
me
to
come
unto
her
,
to
understand
what
was
the
Subject
of
my
Complaint
.
I
made
answer
to
her
,
That
the
greatest
happinesse
that
possibly
could
arrive
unto
me
,
was
to
see
her
,
by
what
means
soever
it
could
be
effected
,
but
she
ought
not
therefore
to
reject
the
Obligation
which
I
pretended
to
her
Beauties
.
By
little
and
little
I
entred
into
Discourse
with
her
,
and
made
her
more
sensible
of
my
passion
by
my
Tongue
,
than
I
had
done
before
by
my
Pen.
I
discoursed
with
her
of
the
Design
she
had
to
enter
into
a
Religious
House
.
She
told
me
,
That
the
same
desire
continued
with
her
,
for
she
believed
that
no
Man
would
be
so
desperat
,
as
to
marry
a
Maid
so
unfortunate
as
her self
.
I
will
deny
nothing
to
you
,
brave
Raymond
,
I
made
answer
to
her
,
That
she
a
Thousand
times
surpassed
a
number
of
those
Ladies
who
had
a
more
prosperous
Fortune
;
and
if
she
would
vouchsafe
to
love
me
,
I
would
undertake
to
put
a
Period
to
her
Misfortunes
,
and
to
render
her
the
happiest
,
and
most
contented
Creature
in
the
World
.
I
did
speak
unto
her
in
these
very
terms
,
and
added
not
one
syllable
more
unto
them
;
and
she
conceiving
to
her self
that
I
had
made
a
promise
of
Marriage
to
her
,
did
swear
unto
me
faithfully
to
recompence
my
affection
.
I
kissed
her
hands
,
and
her
naked
arms
,
as
often
as
I
pleased
,
but
I
touched
not
her
lip
but
only
once
.
I
had
a
desire
to
have
used
all
my
force
in
some
other
place
;
for
we
who
are
true
Warriers
do
understand
well
enough
,
that
some
Forts
are
more
easie
to
be
taken
in
one
corner
than
another
;
I
did
attempt
to
feel
her
Brests
,
&
three
or
four
times
I
obtained
what
I
desired
.
I
had
a
violent
desire
to
pass
further
,
and
at
that
instant
to
have
enjoyed
all
that
I
could
hope
for
;
for
in
Love
we
must
take
all
that
we
can
while
Fortune
smileth
upon
us
.
It
is
Discretion
to
take
,
and
to
make
use
of
that
to
day
,
which
we
do
not
know
whether
we
may
have
to
morrow
or
not
:
But
I
perceived
that
I
fell
far
short
of
my
Account
.
She
assured
me
,
That
she
would
never
see
me
more
,
if
I
would
not
demean
my self
more
civilly
towards
her
;
and
that
I
ought
to
content
my self
with
the
hazard
,
into
which
for
my
sake
she
had
put
her self
,
which
,
if
it
were
known
,
would
be
enough
to
dishonor
her
for
ever
.
I
would
not
force
her
;
for
I
believed
it
would
be
unprofitable
;
and
when
she
made
me
to
understand
that
it
was
time
for
her
to
retire
,
I
departed
as
contentedly
as
I
came
unto
her
;
and
of
Necessity
it
must
be
,
that
they
were
all
fast
asleep
within
,
or
that
the
Men
and
Maid-servants
were
of
the
Plot
with
her
;
for
I
heard
not
the
least
noise
at
all
.
I
would
not
discover
unto
Salviati
that
I
had
been
with
her
;
It
was
sufficient
for
me
to
be
happy
,
without
making
others
acquainted
with
it
.
He
did
conceive
that
I
was
beloved
by
Emilia
,
having
delivered
into
my
hand
a
Letter
from
her
;
but
I
did
not
open
it
before
him
,
because
I
would
not
shew
him
the
Contents
thereof
.
Neverthelesse
he
freely
declared
himself
,
that
he
doubted
not
but
that
the
most
beautifull
Maid
had
a
desire
to
witnesse
to
me
all
sort
of
affections
,
in
the
recompence
of
my
own
,
because
she
was
extraordinary
glad
to
have
found
a
Person
of
Honour
that
would
marrie
her
,
and
maintain
her
in
the
world
,
having
no
mind
unto
the
Cloyster
,
but
only
in
case
of
necessity
.
I
made
no
answer
to
him
,
but
only
in
obscure
terms
;
to
the
end
that
he
might
interpret
them
as
he
himself
pleased
.
Howsoever
I
hoped
that
by
this
means
at
last
I
should
be
able
to
satisfie
my
love
.
I
did
write
again
unto
Emilia
,
and
I
received
an
answer
which
did
permit
me
to
give
her
a
Second
Visit
,
but
I
did
no
more
than
at
the
first
time
.
She
seemed
to
be
much
incensed
against
my
violence
,
and
told
me
,
That
I
did
use
her
far
more
uncivilly
than
I
ought
;
and
,
if
my
affection
were
so
impatient
,
I
should
demand
her
in
marriage
of
her
Mother
.
I
did
demonstrate
to
her
,
that
I
was
a
Strange
,
and
although
I
had
large
possessions
,
I
could
not
be
so
well
accommodated
,
as
is
a
Man
in
his
own
Country
;
That
before
I
thought
of
Marriage
,
I
ought
to
put
my self
into
a
condition
to
support
the
Charges
of
it
,
it
being
a
businesse
of
that
consequence
,
that
I
should
acquaint
my
Kinred
with
it
.
She
replyed
to
me
,
That
if
I
had
loved
accordingly
as
I
said
,
I
would
ask
no
counsel
,
but
of
Love
only
;
and
as
for
Wealth
,
I
had
enough
where
I
was
to
content
her
.
I
believe
she
did
perceive
that
I
had
an
Intent
to
have
deceived
her
;
for
after
that
time
she
entertained
me
with
no
more
favourable
Language
,
so
that
abruptly
I
did
depart
from
her
.
I
afterwards
did
write
three
Letters
unto
her
,
to
which
she
returned
but
one
Answer
,
in
which
she
accused
me
of
treachery
and
ingratitude
.
For
all
that
,
I
continued
to
come
unto
her
Mothers
House
,
but
I
did
see
her
Daughter
but
seldom
,
or
if
I
had
seen
her
,
it
was
without
speaking
to
her
.
I
only
conferred
with
her
Mother
,
to
be
informed
of
the
time
in
which
I
was
to
make
my
most
powerfull
Sollicitations
on
her
behalf
;
but
Salviati
did
represent
unto
us
,
That
by
reason
of
the
crafty
proceedings
of
the
opposite
Party
,
a
Demurre
was
made
in
the
hearing
of
her
Canse
.
When
I
perceived
there
was
no
hope
to
gain
what
I
desired
of
Emilia
,
I
did
not
with
such
heat
follow
the
Sute
;
and
because
at
that
time
also
I
courted
Nays
,
who
daily
did
increase
her
affections
towards
me
,
I
only
served
her
,
and
doubled
my
attendance
on
her
.
At
that
time
the
learned
Hortensius
,
by
his
gallantries
,
did
cause
us
to
passe
away
our
time
in
laughter
,
which
brought
some
ease
to
the
impatiency
of
my
Spirit
.
Salviati
once
or
twice
demanded
of
me
,
How
I
thrived
in
my
Loves
?
And
what
was
the
reason
that
I
was
so
rare
a
Guest
at
Lucindaes
house
?
But
I
coldly
replyed
,
That
I
was
afraid
to
appear
too
importunate
.
I
believe
he
perceived
well
enough
that
I
had
a
thorough
change
wrought
upon
me
;
but
because
he
did
speak
no
more
unto
me
,
I
also
did
endeavor
to
eschew
his
Company
,
as
much
as
possibly
I
could
:
and
some
time
it
is
since
I
heard
any
mention
made
of
Emilia
,
until
Signior
Bergamin
did
now
speak
of
her
.
I
made
nothing
of
it
,
as
you
perceived
;
for
what
reason
had
I
to
yield
unto
that
which
he
alleged
.
It
may
suffice
that
I
have
told
you
the
truth
of
all
,
without
augmentation
or
diminution
,
and
you
may
now
understand
if
Emilia
hath
a
just
Cause
to
desire
any
thing
of
me
.
Francion
having
thus
finished
his
Discourse
,
Raymond
said
unto
him
,
That
if
this
in
truth
were
all
,
Emilia
could
not
constrain
him
to
any
thing
;
but
since
she
had
discovered
her
most
secret
affairs
,
which
were
made
known
to
Bergamin
,
he
ought
to
have
a
care
of
that
Bergamin
,
who
by
his
flouting
Arts
might
make
him
ridiculous
to
the
World
.
I
know
not
what
he
will
do
,
said
Francion
,
for
Lucindaes
and
Emilias
sake
,
but
I
conceeive
he
came
to
the
intelligence
of
it
from
Salviati
.
I
believe
they
gave
him
this
commission
to
come
unto
me
,
being
a
man
of
a
more
apprehensive
Spirit
,
and
of
a
more
courtly
presence
,
than
his
friend
.
But
howsoever
it
be
,
neither
one
nor
the
other
of
them
have
any
cause
at
all
to
laugh
at
me
.
I
have
taken
much
pleasure
at
the
entertainment
of
Emilia
,
and
can
tell
you
something
else
which
is
more
than
that
,
but
that
was
not
able
to
recompence
my
service
,
for
at
that
time
I
desired
nothing
more
than
her
presence
,
and
esteemed
it
to
be
equal
to
the
greatest
happinesse
which
the
world
could
afford
.
It
may
be
alleged
,
it
hath
cost
me
something
,
it
may
be
so
,
but
it
is
so
little
,
that
it
is
not
considerable
.
Salviati
taking
notice
one
time
that
I
was
buying
so
many
yards
of
Genoa
Sattin
as
would
make
me
a
compleat
suit
,
did
tell
me
,
that
he
would
also
buy
some
of
the
same
piece
,
to
make
him
a
Doublet
,
which
he
would
wear
with
a
pair
of
Breeches
of
Spanish
cloath
.
He
took
some
of
the
same
,
and
suffered
me
to
pay
for
his
Sattin
with
my
own
.
In
the
same
manner
he
sometimes
also
sollicited
my
liberality
,
and
his
Camrade
was
not
wanting
in
the
same
invention
,
but
because
they
had
done
some
courtesies
for
me
,
I
did
not
refuse
to
be
assisting
to
them
.
To
what
end
do
riches
serve
but
for
honourable
expences
?
You
have
reason
so
to
say
,
replyed
Raymond
,
we
must
have
pity
on
those
honest
fellows
,
whose
imployment
it
is
to
make
us
merry
.
Men
are
made
to
be
helpfull
one
to
another
;
and
for
such
Drols
as
these
,
they
could
not
live
if
it
were
not
for
such
persons
as
our selves
.
But
if
Bergamin
shall
come
again
,
I
would
advise
you
not
to
despise
his
Remonstrances
;
It
were
better
to
gain
him
by
mildnesse
(
which
I
believe
is
an
easie
thing
to
doe
)
that
so
you
may
me
be
assured
of
him
,
and
the
management
of
your
loves
may
be
concealed
.
As
they
were
in
this
communication
,
Dorini
came
to
see
them
,
and
turning
to
Francion
,
he
told
him
,
that
all
was
spoiled
,
and
that
Nays
was
in
such
a
passion
against
him
,
that
she
could
not
be
appeased
.
Her
love
,
he
said
,
was
turned
into
hatred
,
and
she
would
break
whatsoever
had
passed
betwixt
them
,
and
had
sworn
to
the
performance
of
it
.
Are
you
in
good
earnest
,
said
Francion
,
and
is
it
by
her
expresse
commandement
that
I
must
come
no
more
unto
her
?
It
is
a
resolution
unworthy
of
her
,
and
I
deserve
not
to
be
so
rejected
.
Dorini
made
answer
,
But
observe
the
reasons
of
my
Kinswoman
,
I
will
dedeclare
unto
you
what
most
unfortunately
hath
happened
.
Yesterday
late
in
the
Evening
there
came
two
Ladies
to
her
house
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
her
,
one
of
them
was
called
Lucinda
,
and
the
other
was
her
Daughter
Emilia
,
they
are
both
of
Venice
,
and
are
come
to
Rome
to
follow
a
sute
of
Law
.
Nays
believed
that
they
addressed
themselves
unto
her
to
sollicite
some
friends
of
hers
on
their
behalf
,
as
she
hath
some
Kinsmen
who
sit
in
the
chief
seats
of
Justice
,
she
therefore
commanded
that
they
should
come
in
,
being
extremely
charitable
to
all
of
her
sex
;
But
she
heard
another
businesse
,
quite
contrary
to
that
which
she
expected
.
Francions
heart
began
to
pant
at
this
word
of
Emilia
,
and
already
did
suspect
his
mis-fortune
;
which
when
Dorini
perceived
,
he
thus
continued
his
discourse
.
Lucinda
having
taken
Nays
aside
,
did
represent
unto
her
,
that
she
was
very
sorry
that
she
no
sooner
understood
what
had
passed
betwixt
you
and
her
,
but
at
the
first
intelligence
she
made
all
the
hast
she
could
to
forbid
the
Banes
,
and
to
declare
unto
her
,
that
you
had
promised
marriage
to
her
Daughter
.
Howsoever
she
hoped
that
the
affair
was
not
so
far
advanced
,
but
that
a
remedy
might
be
yet
appled
,
and
that
Nays
had
understanding
enough
not
to
be
married
to
such
a
man
,
who
having
contracted
himself
to
another
Lady
,
had
so
manifestly
abused
both
of
them
.
Nays
had
a
good
opinion
of
these
two
Ladies
,
who
were
accounted
to
be
honest
and
honourable
,
and
she
made
no
doubt
but
that
their
allegations
were
true
.
At
the
last
Emilia
produced
a
Letter
which
you
had
wrote
unto
her
,
by
which
Nays
most
apparently
did
perceive
,
that
you
were
most
passionately
inamoured
on
her
.
Lucinda
moreover
did
acquaint
her
,
that
you
had
seen
her
Daughter
alone
,
and
that
you
then
had
promised
to
espouse
her
.
This
did
wonderfully
possesse
Nays
,
and
did
exasperate
her
against
you
,
which
at
that
time
she
did
not
make
apparent
,
for
she
is
a
Woman
of
an
admirable
discretion
,
although
she
cannot
but
with
great
impatience
indure
an
affront
.
Emilia
said
but
little
,
but
she
wept
abundantly
,
as
well
for
her
own
fault
as
for
yours
,
being
ashamed
that
she
had
so
much
obliged
an
ungratefull
person
to
her
;
but
her
Mother
did
speak
for
her
,
and
related
to
Nays
the
good
Entertainment
which
oftentimes
she
had
given
you
,
in
hope
to
have
you
her
Son-in-Law
,
in
which
she
forgat
the
Custom
of
her
Country
,
where
Men
are
not
so
freely
entertained
by
Ladies
,
as
in
your
own
.
Nays
seemed
to
be
satisfied
at
the
testimonies
which
she
had
seen
,
and
without
the
least
sign
of
passion
,
assured
Lucinda
,
that
she
for
her
own
part
would
no
ways
hinder
your
return
to
Emilia
;
and
being
convinced
of
your
inconstancy
,
she
was
resolved
no
more
to
esteem
of
you
,
and
not
so
much
as
once
again
to
see
you
.
With
this
assurance
Lucinda
and
Emilia
departed
,
and
Nays
bringing
them
to
her
door
,
did
thank
them
for
the
favor
they
had
done
her
,
in
delivering
her
from
the
danger
in
which
she
was
ready
to
have
involved
her self
,
by
marrying
a
Man
so
perfidious
as
your self
.
I
believe
she
did
take
but
little
rest
that
night
;
for
the
day
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
the
unquietnesse
of
her
Spirit
was
so
great
,
that
she
sent
for
me
to
come
unto
her
,
to
acquaint
me
with
these
ungratefull
tydings
.
I
could
not
go
so
soon
as
I
desired
,
because
I
was
imployed
in
affairs
of
great
importance
;
but
comming
to
her
at
the
last
,
she
related
this
unto
me
in
a
marvellous
choler
,
and
transportation
of
Spirit
,
and
commanded
me
to
desire
you
to
come
no
more
unto
her
;
for
she
believed
she
should
be
guilty
of
a
great
crime
,
if
she
should
permit
you
to
come
within
her
Doors
.
When
she
makes
any
mention
of
you
,
it
is
with
these
Epithets
of
Perfidious
,
and
Ingratefull
,
and
with
the
appellations
of
Traytor
,
and
Monster
;
and
she
hath
resolved
with
her self
to
make
void
whatsoever
she
hath
contracted
with
you
.
For
my
part
,
I
know
not
what
to
say
unto
her
,
she
is
very
angry
with
me
,
and
tels
me
that
I
am
the
cause
of
her
Misfortune
,
having
spoken
better
of
you
than
you
deserved
.
I
must
confesse
,
to
my
own
shame
,
that
she
hath
just
reason
to
complain
,
Emilia
hath
left
with
her
one
of
her
Letters
,
which
she
hath
shewed
unto
me
;
and
never
take
me
to
be
the
Man
as
I
am
,
but
to
be
without
Eyes
and
Judgement
,
if
I
do
not
believe
that
you
did
write
that
Letter
.
Francion
,
having
listned
to
him
very
attentively
,
said
,
That
he
would
never
deny
but
that
he
had
wrote
Letters
to
Emilia
,
and
that
he
had
often
seen
her
;
But
(
my
brave
Dorini
)
said
he
,
Doe
not
you
understand
me
better
?
Doe
you
think
that
I
cease
to
be
what
I
have
been
,
or
that
you
are
changed
from
what
you
were
?
Do
you
not
know
that
we
have
alwayes
lived
in
that
liberty
,
which
untill
this
hour
you
never
did
complain
of
?
I
know
not
for
what
cause
you
do
speak
unto
me
with
so
much
animosity
.
Dorini
did
reply
unto
him
,
When
I
saw
you
first
of
all
in
France
at
Raymonds
Castle
,
I
was
not
moved
at
your
irregular
and
unconstant
affections
,
for
you
were
then
in
the
height
of
your
Youth
;
but
now
you
are
to
put
on
a
more
austere
,
and
reserved
garb
.
I
do
professe
unto
you
,
said
Francion
,
That
now
I
am
obliged
so
to
do
,
since
yesterday
I
was
contracted
unto
Nays
,
and
if
hereafter
I
shall
commit
any
wanton
Act
contrary
to
that
obligation
,
I
shall
adjudge
my self
to
be
extremely
guilty
;
but
at
that
time
when
I
courted
Emilia
,
I
was
not
contracted
unto
Nays
.
But
why
,
replyed
Dorini
,
Did
you
Court
her
with
so
much
Passion
,
having
professed
so
much
Service
to
my
Kinswoman
?
You
had
otherwise
been
excusable
,
and
we
do
believe
that
Emilia
,
in
some
Letters
of
yours
,
can
show
your
promise
of
Marriage
under
your
own
hand
.
Did
she
shew
any
such
Letter
unto
Nays
,
said
Francion
?
No
,
replyed
Dorini
,
but
she
believes
she
hath
reserved
that
Letter
with
an
intent
to
shew
it
to
the
Iudge
before
whom
you
will
be
brought
,
which
will
make
much
against
you
.
I
protest
unto
you
(
said
Francion
)
she
hath
no
such
Letter
.
But
for
all
that
,
replyed
Dorini
,
We
doe
imagine
that
you
had
your
pleasure
with
her
.
You
know
(
said
Francion
)
that
I
alwayes
have
been
addicted
to
the
pleasures
of
Love
;
You
may
therefore
believe
I
should
not
have
been
sorry
to
have
enjoyed
her
,
neither
would
I
conceal
it
if
I
had
done
it
;
for
sometimes
it
is
one
part
of
the
contentments
of
a
Conqueror
to
sing
the
glories
of
his
Triumph
.
And
,
if
it
were
so
,
I
do
believe
she
could
have
no
great
Action
against
me
;
for
the
Iudges
observing
her
lightness
to
be
so
soon
surprized
by
a
Stranger
,
would
be
prone
to
take
my
part
,
and
to
apptebend
that
she
had
been
before
of
a
loose
Conversation
:
And
Nays
ought
in
reason
to
reject
me
for
that
,
for
we
see
no
Man
so
sensless
as
to
refuse
his
good
Fortune
;
but
all
this
is
but
nothing
,
I
am
confident
that
I
have
not
failed
in
any
thing
,
and
do
not
deserve
that
rough
usage
I
have
received
.
I
will
conceal
nothing
from
you
,
but
give
you
a
full
account
of
all
that
hath
passed
betwixt
Emilia
and
my self
.
Hereupon
Francion
repeated
the
History
almost
in
the
very
same
words
as
he
told
it
before
to
Raymond
,
and
Dorini
professed
to
him
,
that
if
there
were
nothing
else
,
he
in
truth
was
not
so
faulty
;
but
he
should
find
a
very
hard
task
to
perswade
his
Cosin
to
beleive
it
,
who
was
a
Woman
entire
in
her
resolutions
,
and
would
absolutely
make
all
void
that
she
had
contracted
:
Neverthelesse
he
promised
Francion
,
that
for
his
own
part
he
would
act
nothing
against
him
.
Raymond
,
who
had
a
great
power
over
,
did
intreat
him
not
to
fail
in
this
promise
to
his
Friend
,
and
he
would
demand
no
other
recompence
for
the
great
affection
which
he
had
alwayes
born
unto
him
.
He
assured
him
,
that
he
would
be
favourable
to
him
,
and
so
took
his
leave
of
them
both
,
being
amazed
at
so
sudden
,
and
so
great
a
change
.
This
did
render
Francion
very
melancholly
,
for
he
knew
he
could
no
where
meet
with
a
better
Fortune
than
Nays
;
it
did
torment
him
to
lose
her
,
and
it
did
more
torment
him
that
he
must
lose
her
with
dishonor
;
but
Raymond
did
the
best
he
could
to
draw
him
out
of
his
amazement
and
affliction
.
He
told
him
that
he
must
put
on
a
generous
resolution
,
and
if
he
married
not
Nays
,
he
might
find
every
where
Women
enough
,
They
,
he
said
,
were
a
Common
Merchandise
,
and
it
would
not
be
for
his
advantage
to
abandon
his
Fortunes
in
France
,
to
dwell
in
Italy
.
Raymond
spoke
this
on
his
own
behalf
,
for
it
grieved
him
to
lose
his
Company
,
and
to
be
inforced
to
return
to
France
without
him
;
so
that
,
whatsoever
he
had
spoke
to
the
contrary
,
he
had
rather
his
Marriage
should
be
broken
off
,
than
accomplished
.
Francion
seemed
in
some
measure
to
approve
of
what
he
said
,
and
they
both
consented
to
go
abroad
,
the
better
to
passe
away
their
Discontents
,
for
it
was
not
yet
Dinner
time
,
and
they
had
a
desire
to
hear
Masse
.
They
repaired
to
the
next
Church
,
where
there
were
but
few
people
,
yet
nevertheless
as
they
walked
in
the
Cloisters
they
were
so
pressed
with
the
Crowd
,
that
they
were
amazed
at
it
.
At
the
last
,
as
they
entred
into
an
obscure
Chapel
,
Francion
felt
a
hand
sumbling
in
his
Pocket
.
He
was
alwayes
subtle
and
diligent
,
and
immediatly
did
put
his
hand
down
to
take
hold
of
his
who
was
tampering
with
his
Pocket
;
but
the
Pick-pocket
withdrew
it
so
suddenly
,
that
Francion
missed
of
his
intention
.
He
immediatly
cryed
out
,
a
Cut-purse
,
a
Cutpurse
,
and
commanded
his
Lackeys
to
pursue
him
;
but
he
conveyed
himself
away
so
cunningly
,
that
they
could
not
find
him
.
Francion
,
having
put
his
hand
into
his
Pocket
,
did
perceive
that
his
money
was
still
there
,
insomuch
that
he
said
,
That
the
slippery
Companion
had
not
the
leisure
to
finish
his
work
;
and
that
he
ought
to
comfort
himself
;
for
if
he
had
lost
his
money
,
as
he
had
lost
his
Love
,
he
had
reason
to
say
,
that
all
the
Misfortune
in
the
world
had
happened
to
him
on
that
day
.
After
that
,
he
heard
Masse
with
Raymond
,
and
as
they
came
out
the
Church
,
they
resolved
with
themselves
to
walk
into
the
City
.
Francion
,
as
he
passed
by
them
,
found
himself
much
importuned
by
the
Tradesmen
,
who
perpetually
demanded
of
him
,
What
do
you
lack
?
What
do
you
lack
?
which
did
begin
to
displease
him
,
and
he
always
found
some
of
those
men
crossing
him
in
his
way
,
whom
he
had
observed
at
Masse
,
who
were
people
but
of
a
mean
condition
,
and
presaged
no
good
unto
him
.
In
the
end
he
stayed
at
a
perfumers
shop
,
having
a
desire
to
buy
some
Cyprian
powder
,
and
pulling
his
money
out
of
his
Pocket
(
for
he
never
used
a
Purse
)
be
was
much
astonished
to
find
three
times
as
much
money
in
his
Pocket
as
he
had
put
into
it
,
and
that
they
were
pieces
of
more
value
;
he
shewed
them
to
Raymond
,
and
said
unto
him
,
that
he
believed
that
the
money
did
grow
and
multiply
in
his
pocket
,
or
else
he
must
acknowledge
,
that
at
Rome
were
the
bravest
Cut-purses
in
the
world
,
who
instead
of
taking
away
mens
moneys
,
doe
give
them
a
great
deal
more
than
they
had
before
;
And
if
that
this
did
so
fall
out
on
every
day
,
he
would
let
them
dive
into
his
Pocket
as
often
as
they
pleased
.
The
Cut-purses
of
Paris
were
but
knaves
and
bunglers
,
he
said
,
to
the
Cutpurses
of
Rome
,
and
had
no
such
Art
that
was
so
profitable
to
the
people
.
Raymond
made
answer
to
him
,
That
the
Cut-purses
did
politickly
in
it
,
to
put
in
more
money
,
for
it
was
to
charm
those
Pockets
they
did
intend
to
pick
,
that
so
having
helped
to
fill
them
at
first
,
they
might
empty
them
at
last
for
altogether
.
You
speak
with
good
reason
,
said
Francion
,
I
believe
this
Pilferer
would
have
done
the
same
,
or
peradventure
he
conveyed
in
my
Pocket
the
money
which
he
stole
from
others
,
that
I
should
keep
it
for
a
time
for
him
.
See
here
his
Quadruples
which
I
never
touched
before
;
If
this
money
be
not
presently
imployed
,
it
will
peradventure
be
of
no
profit
to
me
,
for
it
may
be
it
was
not
well
got
,
I
will
therefore
find
one
speedy
way
or
other
to
lay
it
forth
.
As
he
spoke
that
,
there
approached
to
him
four
men
,
and
one
of
the
said
unto
him
,
that
he
must
give
him
an
account
where
he
had
that
money
,
and
that
was
not
all
,
for
he
told
him
that
he
had
other
things
to
lay
unto
his
charge
,
whereupon
he
commanded
the
other
three
to
apprehend
him
,
and
carry
him
away
to
prison
.
Francion
told
him
,
that
he
had
committed
no
fault
at
all
,
and
Raymond
with
the
Lackeys
would
have
rescued
him
,
but
there
came
in
half
a
dozen
Serjeants
to
secure
the
prisoner
.
There
were
also
many
Citizens
,
who
walking
up
and
down
the
streets
,
would
have
been
ready
to
have
assisted
them
,
and
moreover
,
a
man
ought
to
be
most
carefull
in
that
well-governed
City
,
for
if
he
had
affronted
a
Serjeant
or
his
Yeoman
,
or
any
other
officer
,
he
should
be
most
severely
punished
,
Raymond
,
having
done
what
he
could
for
his
friend
,
without
using
any
violence
,
was
contented
to
goe
along
with
him
,
but
the
Officers
would
not
give
way
unto
it
,
and
he
himself
on
maturer
deliberation
did
believe
,
that
being
at
liberty
he
should
be
more
ready
to
assist
his
friend
in
his
necessities
,
and
to
draw
him
out
of
the
calamity
into
which
he
was
fallen
.
He
knew
not
whether
it
was
Nays
that
caused
him
to
be
arrested
.
or
Emilia
,
and
he
could
not
believe
that
either
of
them
could
be
so
cruell
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
Francion
was
with
the
Serjeants
,
who
made
it
their
first
work
to
seize
upon
all
his
money
.
He
intreated
them
not
to
disgrace
him
,
nor
take
hold
of
him
as
they
lead
him
,
which
they
would
hardly
condescend
unto
,
for
they
were
afrald
that
he
being
nimble
of
body
would
make
an
escape
,
although
they
had
on
every
side
incompassed
him
.
They
were
a
great
way
from
any
prison
,
therefore
fearing
that
in
so
long
a
way
he
might
possibly
find
some
friends
to
rescue
him
,
they
brought
him
into
the
house
of
one
of
the
Officers
,
who
was
commanded
to
have
a
special
eye
over
him
.
They
put
all
his
money
upon
the
Table
,
and
having
looked
upon
the
Quadruples
,
they
said
,
that
most
assuredly
they
were
counterfeit
,
and
that
he
was
one
of
those
who
were
the
Coyners
of
false
money
.
The
Iudge
,
having
looked
upon
them
,
and
made
trial
of
them
,
said
,
they
were
stark
naught
,
neverthelesse
,
for
his
further
satisfaction
,
it
was
necessary
to
send
for
the
Goldsmith
to
make
tryal
of
them
.
When
he
came
,
he
said
,
he
needed
not
to
try
them
upon
the
Touchstone
,
for
they
were
of
so
base
an
alloy
,
that
they
were
worth
nothing
at
all
.
Howsoever
,
to
observe
the
equal
form
of
the
proceedings
in
that
nature
,
they
inforced
him
to
put
practice
the
proofs
of
his
art
,
whereupon
he
did
cut
one
of
the
Quadruples
in
two
pieces
,
and
found
it
to
be
but
slightly
covered
with
gold
on
the
outside
,
and
to
be
brasse
,
and
some
other
sophisticated
metal
within
.
Francion
was
glad
that
he
was
accused
of
a
thing
,
of
which
he
was
most
intirely
innocent
,
for
at
the
first
he
feared
that
it
was
Emilia
who
had
caused
him
to
be
arrested
,
pretending
that
he
had
promised
marriage
to
her
,
and
that
he
had
frequented
her
Company
;
for
although
the
affair
had
not
so
far
advanced
it self
as
it
might
have
been
,
yet
she
might
have
given
a
sinister
interpretation
of
it
to
the
Magistrates
,
and
so
far
to
have
prevailed
upon
their
compassion
,
as
to
have
caused
him
to
be
taken
Prisoner
.
But
no
mention
of
that
was
made
at
all
,
and
because
he
was
only
charged
with
the
false
pieces
which
were
found
in
his
hands
,
he
told
the
Judge
,
there
needed
not
so
great
an
examination
about
it
,
nor
so
many
witnesses
,
that
if
he
had
but
steadfastly
looked
upon
them
himself
,
he
should
have
judged
that
they
had
not
been
worth
any
thing
;
he
alleged
they
were
none
of
his
,
and
he
knew
not
by
what
means
they
came
into
his
Pocket
,
if
some
cheator
or
other
had
not
cunningly
put
them
in
.
O
what
an
excuse
is
this
,
said
the
Serjeants
,
when
was
it
seen
that
ever
one
man
did
steal
his
money
into
the
Pockets
of
another
?
And
why
not
so
?
replyed
Francion
,
you
see
that
all
my
money
is
not
false
,
and
that
there
is
some
of
a
good
alloy
.
And
so
it
may
be
,
said
one
of
the
company
,
the
good
serveth
to
make
the
bad
to
passe
,
and
it
is
likely
you
have
received
the
good
money
in
exchange
of
the
bad
,
from
some
Merchant
whom
you
have
deceived
.
Hereupon
his
false
accuser
did
advance
himself
,
and
standing
up
,
he
said
unto
the
Judge
,
You
are
to
understand
,
that
this
man
having
coyned
a
great
number
of
false
pieces
,
did
distribute
them
to
many
,
to
whom
he
was
ingaged
,
who
bought
many
commodities
with
them
up
and
down
the
City
.
One
informed
me
of
it
,
who
is
an
associate
of
some
persons
who
do
lend
forth
money
,
and
did
put
even
those
false
pieces
into
the
Bank
,
to
make
their
deceitfull
merchandise
the
more
current
.
Francion
hereupon
did
take
the
word
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
told
him
that
he
was
a
Knave
,
and
an
Impostor
,
and
that
he
could
not
prove
one
word
of
what
he
spake
;
but
his
accuser
replyed
to
him
,
that
when
time
should
serve
he
would
show
the
truth
of
his
accusation
.
This
is
not
the
first
time
said
he
,
that
this
man
hath
made
it
his
trade
to
deceive
all
others
;
I
shall
declare
unto
you
one
of
his
deceipts
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
ones
in
the
world
;
It
is
not
long
since
he
was
in
the
City
of
Genoa
,
where
he
acted
the
part
both
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
Merchant
,
and
took
upon
him
also
diverse
other
Trades
.
Being
there
,
he
pretended
that
he
had
received
great
sums
of
money
from
diverse
persons
who
were
indebted
to
him
,
and
he
borrowed
from
several
Merchants
above
twenty
pair
of
scales
,
and
from
all
those
weights
which
were
to
weigh
Pistols
,
he
clipped
away
a
certain
quantity
;
He
then
having
gathered
together
many
good
Pistols
,
did
clip
them
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
weights
which
he
had
clipped
.
He
kept
the
scales
but
a
little
time
with
him
,
but
returned
them
,
that
the
Merchants
might
entertain
no
suspition
of
him
.
Not
long
afterwards
he
did
goe
to
the
same
Merchants
,
and
with
the
clipped
Pistols
did
buy
of
them
a
great
quantity
of
stuff
;
The
Pistols
being
weighed
were
found
equal
to
the
weight
in
the
scales
,
which
weight
he
before
had
clipped
.
The
Merchants
believing
the
Pistols
to
be
good
weight
,
were
well
contented
,
and
he
departed
to
sell
his
stuffs
elsewhere
,
having
gained
all
the
Gold
which
he
had
clipped
off
the
Pistols
,
whereby
he
had
made
great
profit
,
selling
some
part
of
it
,
and
keeping
the
other
to
mingle
it
with
his
bad
alloy
,
when
he
coyned
false
pieces
,
such
as
were
these
which
he
had
about
him
when
he
was
apprehended
,
Some
of
the
Merchants
having
afterwards
good
Pistols
to
weigh
,
were
amazed
to
see
them
much
heavier
than
the
weights
of
their
ordinary
scales
,
and
as
they
compared
them
with
other
weights
,
they
perceived
that
the
light
weights
were
the
same
which
came
from
that
man
.
They
communicated
what
had
befallen
them
one
unto
another
,
and
all
of
them
remembring
that
their
scales
passed
through
the
hands
of
this
man
,
they
perceived
the
cheat
,
and
were
resolved
to
cause
him
to
be
punished
,
if
they
could
apprehend
him
.
They
could
never
since
hear
of
him
,
for
he
doth
nothing
else
but
run
from
place
to
place
,
and
change
his
name
and
habit
;
but
now
,
since
we
have
him
in
custody
,
and
I
do
perfectly
remember
that
it
is
the
same
man
,
for
I
do
call
to
mind
that
I
have
seen
him
in
many
other
places
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
will
joyn
with
us
in
prosecuting
the
Law
against
him
.
Consider
with
your selves
if
there
was
ever
a
greater
cheat
,
and
if
the
French
men
be
not
more
subtle
than
we
can
imagin
.
I
know
many
other
prancks
that
he
hath
played
,
which
in
due
time
and
place
I
will
discover
to
you
.
Francion
was
much
astonished
at
the
impudence
of
this
man
,
who
did
impute
unto
him
things
which
he
never
thought
of
.
He
exclaimed
against
him
,
and
protested
that
he
was
never
at
Genoa
in
his
life
,
and
that
he
would
prove
his
life
quite
contrary
to
that
which
he
alleged
.
He
said
,
he
was
a
Gentleman
of
honourable
parentage
,
and
that
he
lived
always
in
the
Court
of
France
near
unto
Princes
and
the
greatest
Signiors
,
that
there
was
not
a
French
man
in
Rome
but
knew
him
,
and
could
testifie
the
great
esteem
in
which
he
always
lived
.
It
is
probable
,
said
his
Accuser
,
that
the
French
men
who
are
now
in
Rome
will
take
his
part
,
whether
it
be
to
preserve
the
honour
of
their
Nation
,
or
that
a
great
part
of
them
have
received
much
profit
by
him
.
It
is
sufficiently
known
,
that
there
are
many
young
Gentlemen
of
great
Families
,
who
receive
not
so
much
money
from
their
own
Countries
as
they
desire
.
insomuch
that
they
are
inforced
to
have
recourse
to
this
Impostor
,
and
to
make
him
their
last
refuge
,
who
lends
them
counterfeit
moneys
,
hoping
that
one
day
when
they
are
teturned
into
their
own
Country
they
will
pay
him
back
good
for
it
,
with
interest
,
for
he
is
not
afraid
to
add
usury
to
the
number
of
his
other
vices
.
Not
long
ago
he
seemed
to
take
pleasure
to
express-himself
very
liberally
to
those
whom
he
perceived
to
be
in
want
.
He
invited
one
night
unto
Supper
all
the
brave
Blades
of
this
City
,
who
had
ruined
themselves
and
their
Estates
upon
the
Courtisans
;
He
entertained
them
with
a
magnificent
Feast
,
in
which
was
such
variety
,
that
no
lesse
than
six
Courses
one
after
the
other
were
served
in
upon
the
Table
.
In
the
first
Course
were
meats
to
prepare
,
as
well
so
ful
of
all
manner
of
variety
,
that
it
seemed
to
surfeit
as
much
the
eye
as
the
appetite
.
In
the
third
Course
were
Tarts
,
Custards
,
and
Florentines
.
In
the
fourth
,
all
manner
of
raw
fruits
.
In
the
fifth
,
Confects
&
Suckets
.
But
for
the
sixth
,
it
was
extraordinary
and
wonderfull
.
He
would
be
the
Steward
himself
,
and
did
set
a
great
Basin
full
of
Money
on
the
Table
;
They
believed
at
first
that
the
Basin
was
only
full
of
water
to
wash
their
hands
,
but
they
perceived
it
to
be
full
of
pieces
of
Gold
,
and
looked
one
on
another
with
admiration
.
He
desired
every
one
of
the
Company
to
take
as
much
thereof
as
he
pleased
.
It
is
said
,
my
young
Gallants
were
so
modest
,
that
he
was
fain
to
intreat
them
again
;
at
the
last
every
one
took
a
handfull
of
the
Gold
.
He
desired
them
,
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
fall
to
it
again
,
and
to
empty
the
Basin
;
but
he
could
not
perswade
them
to
it
;
for
they
were
ashamed
to
show
themselves
so
insatiable
,
to
a
Man
that
was
so
prodigal
.
I
have
heard
it
spoken
indeed
,
that
these
Gentlemen
desired
,
every
one
of
them
,
to
borrow
money
of
him
,
and
he
being
uncertain
what
answer
to
give
them
,
did
at
last
resolve
upon
this
gallantry
;
When
the
Table-cloath
was
taken
off
,
every
one
of
them
did
put
his
Mony
upon
the
Table
,
and
counting
it
there
,
they
did
all
promise
to
pay
it
back
to
him
again
,
with
Interest
.
He
desired
them
not
to
take
care
for
that
,
and
assured
them
,
that
he
desired
no
other
profit
of
his
money
;
but
only
the
contentment
to
be
stiled
their
Friend
.
It
sufficed
him
,
he
said
,
if
at
any
time
without
Interest
they
would
return
the
Money
again
;
for
he
knew
well
enough
that
he
must
stay
long
for
it
;
and
besides
he
was
in
great
danger
to
lose
it
all
,
and
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
demand
Bonds
of
such
young
gallants
,
who
had
such
Parents
,
that
they
would
never
be
induced
to
pay
for
their
Childrens
Debauchment
.
In
this
he
acted
the
part
of
a
magnificent
Signior
,
and
I
know
not
if
that
great
Pretender
Bragad
in
,
who
hath
been
so
famous
in
Venice
,
did
ever
perform
so
noble
an
act
,
although
he
vaunteth
that
he
hath
found
the
Philosophers
stone
,
and
can
produce
out
of
other
metals
so
much
Gold
as
he
pleaseth
,
by
his
Powder
of
Perfection
.
This
Man
also
who
stands
there
,
would
perswade
us
to
a
belief
,
that
to
authorise
his
Prodigality
he
is
the
Master
of
the
same
Secret
;
but
let
him
make
it
if
he
can
,
he
may
be
sure
he
shall
have
my
good
word
no
more
than
Bragadin
had
,
who
being
condemned
for
a
Sorcerer
,
and
an
Impostor
,
was
put
to
death
in
Germany
,
and
,
for
ought
that
I
know
,
this
Man
doth
deserve
the
same
punishment
.
We
are
moreover
to
consider
,
that
the
French
who
are
in
this
City
ought
not
to
be
accepted
as
Witnesses
in
the
behalf
of
this
Offender
;
for
the
greatest
part
of
them
are
obliged
to
him
,
and
have
received
from
him
remarkable
courtesies
.
There
are
many
things
worthy
your
observation
in
that
which
I
have
spoken
:
for
first
of
all
,
to
lend
,
and
give
away
so
much
money
to
such
a
multitude
of
Men
,
and
to
live
at
so
high
a
rate
as
he
doth
,
(
which
may
suffice
a
Princes
Court
)
doth
prove
,
that
of
Necessity
he
must
drive
some
unlawfull
Trade
,
which
gives
him
the
means
still
to
hold
out
,
and
to
supply
himself
with
so
vast
a
bank
of
monies
.
You
ought
also
to
consider
his
Cheats
,
and
how
he
doth
impose
sometimes
on
one
,
and
sometimes
on
another
,
and
the
great
disgrace
and
losse
he
brings
to
Italy
,
by
making
current
those
pieces
,
which
are
either
not
weight
,
or
alltogether
counterfeit
.
We
may
do
well
to
look
out
some
Novice
lately
come
from
France
,
who
is
not
yet
guilty
of
his
Liberality
,
who
freely
may
inform
us
,
if
ever
he
heard
of
him
in
France
,
and
if
he
be
not
a
Counterfeit
himself
,
and
one
who
ought
not
to
abuse
the
name
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
we
shall
then
perceive
that
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
be
Liberal
by
false
Merchandise
.
We
ought
also
to
apprehend
some
of
his
Servants
,
and
strictly
to
examine
them
,
that
we
may
be
better
informed
in
the
secret
of
their
Masters
affairs
.
The
Iudge
,
who
heard
all
this
,
commanded
the
Accuser
to
be
silent
,
and
taking
him
aside
,
told
him
,
That
he
had
done
very
ill
so
manifestly
to
discover
these
proceedings
of
Iustice
.
He
did
well
to
enjoyn
him
silence
,
for
he
laboured
with
such
a
flux
of
words
,
that
he
did
speak
all
that
which
he
did
know
,
and
all
that
which
he
did
not
know
;
and
he
could
hardly
be
restrained
,
but
would
still
have
accumulated
more
calumniations
on
him
,
which
were
all
farr
from
the
truth
;
for
he
imputed
to
Francion
alone
whatsoever
he
had
heard
spoken
before
of
all
the
Mountebanks
and
Impostors
that
were
ever
seen
in
Italy
.
Francion
,
who
found
that
this
Information
had
not
the
least
apparence
,
and
observed
the
affected
passion
in
which
his
Accuser
did
expresse
himself
,
and
the
strange
postures
and
ill-favoured
faces
which
he
made
,
could
hardly
,
in
the
despight
,
and
midst
of
his
Misfortune
,
forbear
from
laughter
.
The
Magistrate
that
was
then
present
,
and
was
a
Man
of
some
understanding
,
did
give
no
great
respect
unto
that
Informer
,
but
commanded
him
the
second
time
to
hold
his
peace
,
and
it
being
much
about
the
time
of
Dinner
,
he
said
he
would
have
this
businesse
examined
again
at
some
other
time
,
and
so
dismissed
the
Company
.
The
charge
of
Francions
person
was
committed
to
one
who
kept
him
Prisoner
in
his
own
house
,
untill
his
Processe
could
be
better
drawn
up
;
for
he
told
his
Accuser
,
that
he
must
put
his
Bill
into
a
better
form
,
and
not
make
such
deviations
in
it
,
nor
allege
such
things
against
him
which
he
could
not
prove
.
After
that
,
he
provided
a
Chamber
for
Francion
,
and
brought
him
wherewith
to
eat
.
As
for
Francion
himself
,
he
was
wonderfully
amazed
,
that
he
was
fallen
into
this
Misfortune
.
Sometimes
he
believed
that
he
was
taken
for
some
other
who
was
called
by
his
Name
,
or
did
resemble
him
in
Countenance
,
and
had
been
guilty
of
such
Impostures
;
but
the
counterfeit
pieces
which
were
put
into
his
Pocket
did
check
that
supposition
,
and
assured
him
,
that
it
could
not
be
any
such
mistake
,
but
a
design
contrived
on
purpose
unjustly
to
accuse
him
to
take
away
his
Life
.
Neverthelesse
he
trusted
in
his
Innocence
,
which
he
knew
would
be
then
undisputably
apparent
,
when
his
Cause
should
be
more
maturely
examined
.
He
had
also
an
assured
confidence
of
the
Assistance
of
all
of
his
own
Nation
that
were
then
at
Rome
,
by
whom
he
was
wonderfully
beloved
and
respected
.
He
was
not
deceived
in
that
belief
,
for
as
soon
as
Raymond
had
made
it
known
that
Francion
was
a
Prisoner
,
they
all
assembled
themselves
to
understand
the
reason
of
it
,
and
to
procure
his
deliverance
if
it
were
possible
.
The
Lackyes
of
Raymond
had
followed
the
Serjeants
,
and
took
notice
of
the
House
into
which
Francion
was
carried
.
As
for
his
own
Lackyes
,
they
had
a
design
to
play
the
Waggs
,
and
had
left
him
in
the
Perfumers
shop
.
It
was
some
content
unto
them
to
know
in
what
place
he
was
;
Neverthelesse
,
they
placed
Spies
up
and
down
that
Street
,
to
give
notice
,
if
peradventure
he
should
be
conveyed
to
some
other
place
.
They
did
sufficiently
understand
the
cause
of
his
Imprisonmen
,
but
alleged
,
it
was
not
ground
enough
to
cause
him
to
be
apprehended
;
All
his
Friends
did
joyntly
indeavour
themselves
to
sollicit
all
the
Great
Ones
whom
they
knew
,
for
his
inlargement
,
by
demonstrating
unto
them
,
that
he
was
of
an
unblamed
Conversation
,
and
one
who
abhorred
to
commit
any
fraudulent
act
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
he
was
indued
with
so
much
Merit
,
that
all
persons
of
Honour
and
Virtue
were
obliged
to
defend
him
.
There
were
many
Signiors
of
Italy
who
promised
to
use
all
the
Authority
of
their
Friends
,
and
their
own
power
,
for
his
liberty
.
Neverthelesse
it
would
not
be
permitted
that
at
present
he
should
have
his
liberty
entirely
;
for
they
alleged
,
he
must
first
justifie
himself
,
and
that
he
might
be
well
content
to
continue
in
that
House
,
in
which
he
could
receive
no
infamy
,
since
it
was
no
ordinary
prison
for
guilty
persons
.
This
was
all
they
could
doe
,
and
those
who
were
of
his
ordinary
acquaintance
,
did
addresse
themselves
to
Raymond
to
take
counsell
what
expedients
on
the
next
day
they
should
put
in
practice
for
his
liberty
.
They
found
with
Raymond
,
Audebert
and
Du
Buisson
,
and
two
or
three
more
,
Hortensius
was
also
there
,
who
was
struck
into
a
deep
despair
at
the
misfortune
of
his
dear
Francion
.
He
said
,
that
the
modern
Policy
was
not
well
stated
,
to
suffer
so
much
counterfeit
and
clipped
money
to
passe
,
and
not
examine
from
whence
it
came
,
for
when
any
one
was
abused
with
it
,
instead
of
carrying
it
to
the
changers
established
by
the
Prince
,
he
did
attempt
to
make
it
current
,
and
did
abuse
his
neighbour
with
it
,
as
he
had
been
abused
himself
.
He
said
,
there
was
no
conscience
in
it
,
and
it
was
the
cause
that
the
Coyners
of
false
money
,
and
Clippers
of
Pistols
,
found
always
one
or
other
to
whom
to
deliver
their
counterfeit
pieces
,
who
did
distribute
them
afterwards
unto
others
.
That
the
moneys
for
which
Francion
was
apprehended
,
came
from
some
bad
place
,
and
was
given
him
in
payment
,
when
he
could
not
well
discover
what
they
were
.
Raymond
told
him
,
he
must
not
think
so
,
for
Francion
could
not
be
so
overseen
in
taking
of
money
,
but
those
false
pieces
were
cunningly
conveyed
into
his
Pocket
,
as
he
was
coming
from
Church
,
which
he
could
make
apparent
to
all
the
world
.
Every
one
was
amazed
at
this
villany
,
and
the
Pedant
Hortensius
began
to
make
invectives
against
the
Impostors
of
this
age
,
in
which
his
discourse
was
so
extravagant
,
that
they
could
not
refrain
from
laughter
,
and
wished
that
Francion
were
present
,
to
divert
him
from
his
melancholy
.
This
gave
an
occasion
to
some
to
exercise
their
fancies
on
the
subject
which
did
present
it self
,
although
they
were
much
afflicted
for
the
captivity
of
their
Friend
.
Hortensius
said
,
That
those
who
were
Clippers
of
Money
,
were
a
generation
of
devout
people
,
for
they
did
go
in
Procession
round
about
the
Cross
.
This
was
but
a
common
fancy
,
and
worthy
of
the
Spirit
of
such
a
Man
,
who
on
every
occasion
would
assist
himself
with
that
which
he
had
heard
from
others
.
But
Audebert
taking
the
word
from
him
,
said
unto
him
.
You
speak
something
my
brave
Doctor
,
but
that
is
not
all
,
It
is
rather
that
they
doe
follow
the
fashion
of
the
world
at
this
day
,
by
undervaluing
good
Letters
,
of
which
you
justly
do
complain
,
and
tax
the
Ignorance
of
this
Age
;
for
you
shall
seldom
now
meet
with
any
pieces
of
silver
,
but
the
Letters
are
almost
quite
clipped
away
:
for
the
truth
whereof
,
I
do
refer
my self
to
our
Kardecues
of
France
.
Every
one
commended
Audebert
,
in
which
he
made
apparent
the
clearnesse
of
his
Spirit
,
and
Raymond
,
desirous
to
expresse
himself
on
the
same
Subject
,
did
say
,
That
Francion
was
not
like
unto
a
certain
Man
of
his
Country
,
who
being
accused
for
coyning
of
false
money
,
was
found
so
guilty
,
that
no
man
would
take
his
part
,
except
one
Gentleman
,
who
being
of
a
nimble
apprehension
,
assured
those
who
were
present
,
that
it
was
unjust
to
condemn
that
Man
for
coyning
false
money
,
Because
,
said
he
,
he
hath
done
no
more
than
what
he
ought
to
do
.
The
reason
being
demanded
,
he
made
answer
,
That
the
condemned
Man
did
owe
money
to
all
the
world
,
and
that
he
could
not
but
do
well
to
pay
his
Creditors
,
because
in
that
he
did
no
more
than
he
ought
.
This
Conceit
pleased
well
,
but
Hortensius
would
comment
on
it
,
to
have
it
the
better
understood
;
affirming
,
that
the
mony
which
that
Man
owed
was
not
counterfeit
money
,
but
good
;
so
that
he
did
not
that
which
he
ought
to
have
done
,
&
did
not
pay
well
his
Creditors
;
Nay
,
said
Hortensius
,
suppose
that
to
pay
his
Debts
he
had
coyned
good
Kardecues
,
as
good
as
such
as
come
out
of
the
Mint
at
Paris
,
yet
he
was
worthy
of
reproof
,
it
being
not
permitted
to
any
to
coyn
money
,
but
for
the
Prince
only
,
and
by
his
Authority
;
for
the
coyning
of
Money
is
a
right
of
Soveraignty
which
belongeth
not
unto
the
Subject
.
Hereupon
he
cited
the
Lawes
and
the
Customs
,
and
some
fragments
of
antient
Authors
,
to
add
more
reputation
to
his
words
;
But
it
was
told
him
,
he
began
to
be
too
serious
,
when
what
they
spoke
was
only
but
in
mirth
:
neverthelesse
they
commended
his
observation
,
being
unwilling
to
discontent
him
.
Hereupon
he
fell
again
upon
the
abuse
which
was
committed
,
in
coyning
of
counterfeit
money
,
with
so
much
choler
,
that
Audebert
,
perceiving
his
passion
,
told
him
,
That
if
ever
he
should
,
as
he
hoped
,
be
King
of
Polonia
,
he
would
publish
a
Declaration
throughout
his
Kingdom
,
against
that
abuse
.
Mock
not
,
said
Hortensius
,
undoubtedly
I
will
,
if
God
shall
give
me
the
grace
to
arrive
unto
that
Dignity
,
I
will
make
an
Ordinance
,
that
those
who
shall
be
evidently
convinced
to
have
altered
,
or
falsified
the
current
money
of
my
Kingdom
,
shall
be
not
only
plunged
into
a
Cauldron
of
burning
Oyl
,
as
in
some
Countries
that
punishment
hath
been
inflicted
,
but
I
will
find
out
another
Invention
,
which
shall
testifie
my
Knowledge
,
and
my
Reading
,
I
will
have
melted
Gold
powred
into
the
mouthes
of
those
false
Coyners
,
as
the
Parthians
served
Marcus
Crassus
,
as
I
have
read
in
the
History
,
or
Epitomy
of
Lucius
Florus
,
and
in
my
Historical
Dictionary
,
printed
at
Lions
,
and
also
in
many
other
Authors
,
and
then
would
I
say
,
Glut
thy self
with
that
which
thou
hast
so
much
loved
;
so
spake
Thomiris
,
the
Queen
of
the
Scithians
,
to
Cyrus
,
causing
his
head
to
swim
,
and
sink
in
humane
blood
.
A
most
learned
punishment
,
I
promise
you
,
said
Audebert
!
Then
what
will
you
say
to
Crassus
,
who
was
not
accused
of
counterfeiting
mony
,
but
it
may
suffice
that
he
was
extremely
avaricious
;
but
what
punishment
will
you
ordain
for
those
who
falsely
do
accuse
the
Innocent
as
our
Friend
.
Fancion
hath
been
accused
,
I
will
ordain
them
the
same
punishment
,
said
Hortensius
,
for
they
are
worthy
to
suffer
the
same
torment
,
which
they
would
procure
unto
others
.
That
is
well
thought
upon
,
said
Audebert
,
and
I
would
to
God
that
the
same
punishment
might
overtake
these
false
Accusers
.
The
Discourse
had
continued
longer
,
but
the
immediate
danger
of
their
Friend
did
draw
their
thoughts
into
another
,
and
a
more
serious
consideration
;
When
behold
Dorini
did
arrive
,
to
be
more
fully
informed
of
the
Newes
which
he
heard
in
the
City
,
which
was
,
That
a
French
Gentleman
was
apprehended
as
a
great
Malefactor
,
not
imagining
that
it
had
been
Francion
,
although
he
had
heard
him
named
.
He
professed
,
that
in
the
Morning
he
was
angry
with
him
,
by
reason
of
the
Inconstancy
of
his
Loves
,
and
the
amorous
deceit
whereby
he
thought
to
have
circumvented
his
Kinswoman
Nays
;
but
now
,
he
said
,
he
pityed
his
Misfortune
,
and
would
imploy
himself
and
all
his
Friends
,
to
release
him
from
his
Captivity
;
and
because
it
was
now
Supper
time
,
the
rest
of
the
Company
returned
to
their
Lodgings
,
Audebert
only
and
Hortensius
did
remain
with
Raymond
.
As
for
Dorini
,
he
repaired
to
Nays
,
and
related
to
her
the
Misfortune
into
which
Francion
was
fallen
,
for
which
she
seemed
not
to
expresse
the
least
sign
of
Remorse
;
but
on
the
contrary
did
affirm
,
that
it
was
some
satisfaction
to
her
,
and
that
no
doubt
but
it
was
a
just
,
and
a
manifest
punishment
from
Heaven
;
for
although
he
had
not
falsifyed
any
moneys
,
yet
he
had
falsifyed
his
affections
,
and
corrupted
his
Love
,
which
is
the
sweetest
bond
in
the
society
of
Mankind
.
Her
Cosin
at
that
time
would
speak
no
more
,
because
he
perceived
her
anger
did
still
grow
upon
her
;
he
had
spoken
with
her
not
long
before
,
and
related
to
her
what
he
had
heard
word
for
word
from
Francions
own
mouth
,
but
it
was
altogether
unprofitable
.
In
the
mean
time
as
Raymond
was
at
Supper
with
Audebert
and
Hortensius
,
the
Officers
came
unto
his
Lodging
,
having
a
Commission
to
examine
the
Trunks
and
Coffers
of
Francion
,
to
see
if
there
were
any
more
false
money
to
be
found
,
or
any
tools
to
coyn
it
with
,
that
they
might
serve
as
so
many
proofs
against
him
.
They
had
also
a
design
to
examine
his
Servants
whether
they
did
assist
him
or
not
;
and
as
they
made
a
great
noise
at
the
door
,
being
many
of
them
in
number
,
Raymond
began
to
stand
upon
his
guard
,
and
suspected
the
affair
.
Their
number
served
only
to
be
the
more
prejudicial
to
them
,
and
to
make
their
design
the
more
known
,
and
the
more
difficult
to
accomplish
Raymond
did
swear
that
he
would
hinder
them
from
coming
in
,
as
much
as
lay
in
his
Power
,
and
immediatly
he
barricadoed
the
Chamber
Door
against
them
,
for
they
were
become
Masters
of
the
Lower
Door
already
.
The
reason
why
had
they
not
taken
the
full
possession
of
the
whole
House
,
was
,
because
they
were
possessed
with
so
nice
a
fear
,
that
they
could
not
agree
amongst
themselves
who
should
be
the
first
man
that
should
force
his
entrance
.
It
was
a
pleasant
spectacle
to
behold
,
that
although
on
other
occasions
they
would
not
give
the
least
honour
to
one
another
,
yet
now
they
stood
upon
the
Ceremonies
of
their
Age
,
and
Qualities
,
and
on
the
order
of
their
places
.
At
the
last
,
perceiving
that
the
Door
would
not
be
opened
,
they
were
advertised
that
there
was
a
back
Door
in
a
little
lane
behind
the
House
:
Thither
they
did
run
with
all
the
speed
they
could
,
and
those
who
were
most
hindmost
thrusting
on
those
who
were
before
,
they
inforced
them
to
enter
whether
they
would
or
not
.
They
found
two
of
Francions
Lackies
,
whom
immediatly
they
seized
on
,
and
carried
to
the
Judge
.
Raymond
,
who
thought
not
to
be
surprized
by
them
,
did
now
fear
that
they
would
apprehend
him
also
,
as
one
who
did
drive
the
same
Trade
with
Francion
,
because
he
lodged
in
the
same
House
with
him
;
he
therefore
retired
himself
into
an
inward
Chamber
with
Audebert
and
Hortensius
,
the
better
to
secure
himself
,
and
the
Pedant
Hortensius
never
left
swearing
,
Vertue
of
Iove
,
O
that
I
had
now
the
strength
of
Hercules
to
incounter
with
this
Kennel
of
hounds
,
I
would
cut
off
all
their
heads
at
once
,
had
they
as
many
heads
as
Hydra
;
He
made
many
more
such
exclamations
,
which
would
have
made
them
all
to
laugh
,
had
not
some
more
serious
thoughts
possessed
their
spirits
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Serjeants
being
entred
into
Francion's
Chamber
,
which
the
Master
of
the
house
was
constrained
to
open
unto
them
,
did
make
there
a
horrible
havock
,
turning
upside
down
all
the
moveables
,
and
searching
the
very
Matt
of
the
Bed
;
but
finding
nothing
of
importance
,
they
took
only
a
box
,
and
two
portmantles
,
with
all
that
was
in
them
,
and
were
about
to
carry
them
away
:
Raymond
in
the
mean
time
observing
that
they
did
not
look
after
him
,
was
resolved
to
go
to
them
,
and
being
a
man
of
a
good
courage
,
he
demanded
of
them
what
they
did
there
,
and
seeing
they
were
entred
into
a
consultation
to
take
away
the
Coffers
and
all
,
and
were
putting
their
debate
into
execution
,
he
began
to
resist
them
,
and
to
tell
them
that
they
belonged
to
himself
,
and
therefore
had
no
commission
to
search
what
was
within
them
.
One
of
them
replyed
to
him
,
that
,
if
he
were
a
wise
man
,
he
would
not
resist
the
authority
of
the
Judge
;
yet
for
all
that
he
continued
firm
in
his
resolution
,
and
Audebert
also
and
Hortensius
with
furious
looks
came
up
to
his
assistance
.
The
Officers
,
who
for
the
most
part
of
them
were
addicted
to
peace
and
ease
,
and
not
to
be
Warriers
,
were
contented
to
have
done
as
they
were
commanded
,
without
fighting
with
those
men
,
who
if
they
had
slashed
them
soundly
with
their
Swords
,
they
were
uncertain
how
to
have
relieved
themselves
,
for
they
were
strangers
,
who
might
immediatly
afterwards
fly
away
,
and
never
be
heard
of
again
.
Some
of
them
therefore
did
begin
to
perswade
them
with
soft
words
,
whiles
the
other
,
with
all
the
speed
they
could
,
did
begin
to
carry
away
the
Coffers
.
Raymond
having
with
violence
forced
those
back
who
did
pa●ly
with
him
,
he
advanced
towards
the
others
who
were
carrying
away
the
booty
;
they
,
observing
his
resolution
,
began
to
withdraw
,
and
leaving
the
Coffers
behind
them
,
they
took
their
ready
way
to
the
stairs
head
,
with
so
much
hast
,
that
they
tumbled
down
upon
one
another
,
and
when
they
were
at
the
door
,
they
stood
not
upon
those
ceremonies
at
their
going
out
as
they
did
at
their
coming
in
.
The
Master
of
the
house
said
to
Raymond
,
that
he
knew
very
well
that
Francion
had
nothing
in
his
Coffers
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
him
,
for
he
had
seen
them
often
opened
,
he
needed
not
therefore
to
have
troubled
himself
to
have
detained
them
.
Raymond
neverthelesse
pursued
the
Serjeants
to
the
street
,
and
observing
them
to
make
hast
away
,
he
made
fast
all
the
doors
,
to
be
in
the
greater
assurance
.
As
he
was
going
into
his
Chamber
,
he
observed
a
man
to
crosse
the
Court
,
and
to
run
sometimes
on
the
one
side
of
it
,
and
sometimes
on
the
other
,
to
find
his
way
out
.
It
began
to
grow
dark
,
neverthelesse
he
perceived
that
he
was
not
any
of
the
house
,
and
conceiving
him
to
be
one
of
the
Serjeants
Yeomen
who
had
lost
his
way
;
he
took
him
by
the
Collar
,
and
did
drag
him
to
his
own
Chamber
.
The
Italian
seeing
himself
surprized
,
did
incessantly
intreat
him
to
give
him
leave
to
be
gone
,
because
he
came
not
thither
with
the
least
intent
to
do
any
harm
.
What
,
replyed
Raymond
?
And
is
it
possible
for
you
,
or
any
other
Serjeants
in
the
world
,
to
do
any
good
?
Are
you
not
one
of
that
Company
who
are
but
now
gone
?
he
could
not
deny
it
,
whereupon
Raymond
told
him
that
he
should
pay
for
all
the
rest
,
&
as
long
as
Francion
was
under
custody
,
he
should
be
a
prisoner
also
;
he
told
him
,
that
he
should
not
goe
off
neither
at
so
cheap
a
rate
,
unlesse
(
for
he
assured
him
he
should
be
put
to
a
most
cruel
death
)
he
would
declare
the
Author
of
the
Plots
which
were
contrived
against
Francion
,
and
who
was
the
man
that
did
imploy
them
on
that
affair
.
Raymond
perceived
by
his
Physiognomy
that
he
had
a
wicked
and
a
treacherous
Soul
,
and
his
own
Genius
did
presage
unto
him
,
that
he
might
understand
by
this
Man
something
of
the
Conspiracy
against
the
life
and
the
honour
of
Francions
.
This
man
was
possessed
with
so
great
a
fear
to
hear
Raymond
to
speak
in
this
manner
to
him
,
that
one
might
read
his
guilt
in
his
face
,
for
he
veryly
believed
,
that
if
he
made
not
a
free
confession
,
Raymond
would
kill
him
without
Compassion
;
he
told
him
therefore
that
he
would
confesse
unto
him
all
that
he
did
know
,
if
he
would
pardon
him
his
faults
,
whereupon
Raymond
commanded
him
to
declare
unto
him
readily
what
he
kept
concealed
in
his
heart
.
The
apprehension
of
death
and
torment
had
left
such
and
impression
in
his
sensible
parts
,
that
he
trembled
in
every
joynt
,
and
was
not
able
to
speak
:
At
the
last
,
he
desired
to
have
some
respite
given
him
,
but
Raymond
would
allow
him
no
time
at
all
,
whereupon
he
began
to
cry
for
mercy
.
The
Master
of
the
house
did
well
perceive
that
Raymond
had
stayed
that
man
,
for
which
he
was
extremely
sorry
,
for
he
desired
that
no
violence
might
be
offered
to
any
one
in
his
house
;
for
he
was
afraid
that
he
himself
might
have
been
accused
to
have
taken
part
with
the
French
,
and
troubled
for
it
.
He
therefore
besought
Raymond
that
he
would
dismisse
him
,
but
Raymond
was
in
a
wonderfull
choler
,
and
swore
that
he
would
kill
him
himself
,
if
he
might
not
be
suffered
to
do
with
him
as
he
would
.
Hortensius
also
,
who
at
that
time
was
more
than
a
Fool
,
did
begin
to
speak
for
him
,
but
he
did
thrust
him
back
so
rudely
,
that
he
thought
he
should
have
been
hurled
up
the
Mountains
towards
Polonia
,
sooner
than
he
desired
,
so
that
,
poor
man
,
he
was
constrained
to
retire
himself
into
his
own
lodging
,
not
daring
to
make
the
least
complaint
.
Not
long
afterwards
he
returned
into
Raymonds
Chamber
,
where
was
Audebert
and
diverse
servants
,
who
did
secure
the
prisoner
;
Raymond
continued
his
threatnings
to
him
,
and
assured
him
that
he
should
be
a
dead
man
before
the
next
morning
,
if
he
would
not
confesse
all
the
circumstances
of
his
guilt
,
and
told
him
,
that
before
he
killed
him
,
he
was
resolved
to
wrack
him
.
He
first
of
all
demanded
of
him
who
he
was
,
he
told
him
that
his
name
was
Corsegua
,
and
that
he
was
an
antient
servant
to
the
house
of
Valerius
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
.
Raymond
suddenly
conceived
that
it
was
that
Valerius
of
whom
Francion
sometimes
had
spoke
unto
him
,
who
was
his
great
enemy
.
Observing
that
this
man
having
confessed
this
did
forbear
to
speak
any
more
,
he
commanded
him
to
proceed
in
his
confession
,
but
he
besought
him
to
have
a
little
patience
till
he
had
reovered
his
Spirits
.
Audebert
told
him
that
he
imployed
more
time
and
words
making
in
his
supplication
,
than
in
making
his
confession
,
&
that
he
must
answer
to
what
was
demanded
,
&
not
passe
away
the
time
unprofitably
;
whereupon
he
said
,
that
he
could
confesse
nothing
else
,
but
only
that
he
did
assist
the
Serjeants
;
who
came
to
search
the
lodgings
of
a
man
accused
for
coyning
false
money
,
and
although
he
was
no
Serjeant
himself
,
yet
he
did
oftentimes
goe
with
them
as
an
Assistant
,
and
as
for
that
which
they
had
done
in
that
house
,
they
had
received
Orders
for
it
from
the
Court
of
Justice
.
Raymond
told
him
,
that
there
was
more
than
that
in
the
businesse
,
for
being
no
Officer
of
Justice
,
he
had
some
ill
design
of
his
own
that
brought
him
along
with
them
.
He
would
not
confesse
any
thing
,
but
said
,
there
were
many
more
besides
him
who
lived
altogether
on
the
same
employments
as
he
did
.
By
little
and
little
he
began
to
reassume
his
Spirits
,
and
was
resolved
to
conceal
this
secret
as
long
as
possibly
he
could
;
but
Raymond
,
perceiving
his
obstinacy
,
caused
a
fire
to
be
kindled
,
and
an
Iron
to
be
put
into
it
,
to
burn
the
foales
of
his
Feet
.
He
began
also
to
think
upon
some
other
torment
to
rack
him
,
and
did
propound
them
all
to
the
wicked
Corsegua
,
the
more
to
affright
him
,
But
,
he
said
,
he
could
not
be
perswaded
that
men
could
be
so
unmercifull
,
as
so
cruelly
to
use
those
who
were
after
their
own
Image
,
and
so
like
unto
themselves
,
whereupon
he
took
upon
him
the
part
of
a
consciencious
and
a
religious
man
,
and
said
,
It
were
better
to
dye
,
than
to
wrong
a
poor
neighbour
;
For
his
part
,
his
course
of
life
was
only
honestly
to
gain
his
livelihood
,
in
solliciting
the
causes
of
poor
men
,
or
by
executing
the
commandment
of
the
Judges
with
the
Officers
of
Iustice
;
But
for
all
that
,
Raymond
could
not
be
perswaded
that
he
was
an
innocent
Man
.
Hortensius
pronounced
aloud
,
that
if
he
was
guilty
of
the
Injury
done
unto
Francion
,
there
were
no
punishment
in
the
World
that
could
be
too
grievous
for
him
.
It
was
not
enough
,
he
said
,
to
tie
him
to
a
dead
Body
,
as
Mezentius
tyed
those
who
had
offended
him
;
nor
to
put
him
into
the
brazen
Bull
,
where
Phalaris
did
put
him
who
made
it
;
nor
to
cut
off
his
ey-brows
,
&
rubbing
them
over
with
honey
,
to
expose
him
to
the
heat
of
the
burning
Sun
,
and
afterwards
to
shut
him
up
in
a
long
Tub
stuck
full
of
nailes
,
the
sharp
points
all
inwards
,
and
then
tumble
it
down
from
the
top
of
a
steep
and
a
high
Mountain
,
as
the
Carthaginians
served
Regulus
;
for
whatsoever
the
expertest
Tyrants
in
this
nature
invented
,
were
but
pleasures
to
the
torments
which
he
deserved
.
Then
turning
unto
Raymond
,
he
said
unto
him
,
If
you
please
,
I
will
search
the
Books
of
Antiquity
to
find
out
the
most
horrible
punishments
which
the
most
barbarous
Nations
ever
used
,
that
we
may
at
once
put
them
all
in
practice
on
that
most
abhominable
person
who
betrayed
Francion
.
Raymond
could
not
abstain
from
smiling
at
his
conceit
,
and
told
him
he
needed
not
so
much
to
trouble
himself
.
Corsegua
,
observing
that
they
looked
merrily
round
about
him
,
entertained
a
greater
confidence
,
insomuch
,
that
for
all
the
punishments
which
they
had
threatned
to
inflict
upon
him
,
he
would
not
confesse
any
thing
more
than
what
he
had
spoke
before
;
but
now
the
Iron
began
to
be
red
with
heat
,
and
the
Grooms
had
already
pucked
off
his
Shoes
,
when
Audebert
said
,
Before
you
put
the
Iron
to
the
plant
of
his
Feet
,
give
me
a
cord
;
He
took
it
,
and
did
wind
it
under
his
arm-pits
,
and
afterwards
made
it
fast
to
two
cramps
of
Iron
,
which
were
struck
into
the
wall
under
the
window
:
Afterwards
they
began
with
another
end
of
a
Cord
to
bind
his
Leggs
with
all
the
force
they
had
,
which
although
it
did
put
him
to
great
pain
,
yet
he
still
persisted
in
his
obstinacy
.
Raymond
said
,
It
was
,
because
they
did
not
use
him
roughly
enough
;
and
because
he
perceived
that
they
were
unprovided
of
Instruments
to
rack
him
;
Neverthelesse
he
was
resolved
to
burn
his
feet
.
Therupon
they
pulled
off
his
Stockings
,
and
took
the
hot
Iron
from
out
of
the
Fire
.
He
then
perceived
that
they
were
in
earnest
,
&
believed
he
should
be
a
very
fool
to
suffer
himself
to
be
tormented
for
not
discovering
the
truth
.
He
told
them
then
,
that
if
they
would
forbear
to
torture
him
,
he
would
declare
unto
them
whatsoever
he
did
know
.
Raymond
assured
him
,
that
what
he
had
as
yet
confessed
was
of
little
or
no
importance
,
and
that
he
had
contradicted
himself
in
it
;
and
moreover
,
he
was
confident
that
he
had
other
secrets
to
reveal
,
and
untill
he
had
declared
them
to
him
,
he
neither
could
,
nor
would
be
satisfied
.
I
will
then
declare
unto
you
all
(
said
Corsegua
)
and
more
than
you
do
expect
.
Begin
then
,
said
Audebert
,
and
we
will
unbind
you
,
that
with
more
ease
you
may
discharge
what
lyes
upon
your
Conscience
.
But
will
you
promise
then
to
pardon
me
,
said
Corsegua
?
I
swear
unto
you
that
I
will
,
said
Raymond
.
I
told
you
before
,
said
Corsegua
,
that
I
was
a
Servant
to
Valerius
,
and
I
told
you
no
untruth
in
it
,
Valerius
is
a
Gentleman
of
a
good
Family
,
I
many
years
did
wear
his
Fathers
Livery
,
and
I
have
since
been
a
Servant
to
his
Son
,
but
I
never
gained
any
great
fortunes
by
him
;
for
my
Master
is
more
in
apparence
than
effect
,
and
his
wealth
is
not
so
observable
,
as
the
antiquity
of
his
Family
;
neverthelesse
I
do
love
him
so
entirely
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
World
which
I
would
not
doe
for
him
,
except
to
give
away
my
life
,
which
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
is
more
dear
unto
me
than
all
the
obligations
in
the
world
,
as
you
easily
may
perceive
by
me
;
for
if
I
were
content
to
die
for
him
,
you
should
torment
me
as
you
please
,
rather
than
I
would
discover
his
secrets
to
you
,
which
now
I
doe
for
the
preservation
of
my
life
.
Understand
then
,
that
a
long
time
he
hath
born
a
deep
grudge
to
the
Frenchman
that
was
yesterday
apprehended
,
and
that
before
now
he
hath
endeavoured
to
procure
his
death
,
having
betrayed
him
into
a
Castle
,
from
whence
he
thought
he
should
never
have
come
forth
.
He
was
much
astonished
when
afterwards
he
heard
he
was
at
Rome
,
and
that
he
continued
to
Court
Nays
,
whose
good
will
he
had
gained
.
This
did
fill
him
with
such
rage
and
jealousie
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
represent
it
to
you
.
He
himself
loved
Nays
for
her
perfections
,
and
for
her
riches
,
which
would
have
conduced
much
to
have
repaired
the
Ruines
of
his
Family
,
and
it
could
not
but
be
a
great
grief
unto
him
to
lose
so
good
a
Fortune
.
Hereupon
he
was
resolved
to
destroy
Francion
,
and
to
take
from
him
at
once
both
his
Life
and
his
Honor
,
by
accusing
him
for
coyning
of
false
monyes
.
We
have
often
seen
him
in
the
Churches
,
and
other
publick
places
,
and
the
nimblest
,
and
most
experienced
Cut-purses
in
this
City
have
had
notice
of
it
,
but
they
could
never
(
untill
this
morning
)
convey
the
money
into
his
Pocket
.
Immediatly
afterwards
we
acquainted
the
Mercers
,
That
there
was
a
brave
French
Gentleman
comming
up
that
Street
,
who
by
his
out-side
promised
to
be
an
advantagious
Customer
unto
them
;
As
he
passed
by
,
they
pressed
upon
him
to
buy
some
Silks
of
them
,
with
much
importunity
;
but
at
the
last
,
of
his
own
accord
,
he
stayed
at
the
Perfumers
shop
,
where
taking
the
mony
out
of
his
Pocket
,
we
immediatly
seized
upon
him
,
and
brought
him
before
a
Iudge
,
who
is
altogether
at
my
Masters
devotion
,
and
will
do
according
to
his
Direction
.
There
is
a
Man
also
bribed
for
a
certain
sum
of
Silver
,
who
hath
accused
Francion
of
divers
crimes
,
which
he
strongly
will
maintain
.
To
render
the
affair
more
criminal
and
undoubtfull
,
I
came
hither
this
afternoon
with
a
little
Coffer
under
my
Cloak
,
in
which
were
great
store
of
counterfeit
pieces
;
I
had
a
design
to
have
conveyed
it
into
Francions
Chamber
;
You
were
then
gone
into
the
City
,
and
the
Servants
were
sweeping
the
Chambers
,
I
therefore
entred
without
any
difficulty
,
pretending
to
ask
for
a
Friend
;
but
I
mistook
one
Chamber
for
another
,
and
instead
of
conveying
the
Coffer
into
Francions
Chamber
,
I
have
thrust
it
into
this
:
I
believe
you
will
find
it
on
the
further
side
of
the
Bed
.
But
it
was
not
enough
for
my
Master
to
have
done
this
,
He
hath
given
me
since
the
Tools
also
which
they
use
in
the
Coyning
of
false
mony
,
which
being
put
into
a
leathern
bagg
,
I
brought
along
with
me
when
I
came
with
the
Officers
,
who
were
all
in
a
confusion
;
My
design
was
to
have
hid
them
in
some
Cabinet
neer
unto
Francions
Chamber
,
and
then
to
have
brought
thither
my
Companions
,
to
cause
them
to
seize
upon
them
,
as
belonging
unto
him
;
but
I
could
not
find
the
opportunity
so
to
do
:
I
have
therefore
hid
the
Bagg
in
the
Garret
,
and
as
I
came
to
advertise
the
Serjeants
of
it
,
who
had
Commission
to
make
a
generall
search
,
I
found
that
they
were
all
gone
,
and
that
I
was
left
alone
to
my
own
destruction
.
When
he
had
spoke
this
,
they
searched
with
a
Candle
behind
the
Bed
,
where
they
found
the
little
Coffer
accordingly
as
he
had
said
,
but
they
had
no
key
to
open
it
,
but
by
the
shaking
of
it
,
they
found
,
that
within
it
there
was
great
store
of
money
;
at
the
last
they
did
break
it
open
by
force
,
and
they
found
that
they
were
all
false
Pieces
.
As
in
a
deep
amazement
they
were
beholding
this
,
Corsegua
desired
them
that
they
would
lend
him
a
little
longer
their
attention
,
and
thus
he
continued
his
Discourse
;
If
what
I
have
now
revealed
to
you
should
arive
to
my
Masters
ear
,
he
would
be
inexorably
incensed
against
me
;
but
he
hath
no
cause
to
complain
of
me
;
for
having
done
what
I
have
,
I
think
I
have
done
enough
for
him
,
since
I
have
thrown
my self
into
the
greatest
dangers
;
And
because
I
have
declared
unto
you
his
secrets
,
there
is
no
reason
that
I
should
spare
others
,
(
although
you
have
not
sollicited
me
unto
it
)
for
I
should
be
sorry
that
he
alone
should
be
accused
for
an
enterprise
,
when
he
hath
others
to
be
partakers
with
him
.
You
shall
understand
therefore
,
that
Nays
hath
been
courted
by
a
Venetian
Lord
,
called
Ergastus
:
He
was
heretofore
wonderfully
jealous
of
my
Master
,
and
my
Master
was
as
jealous
of
him
,
but
because
they
perceived
that
neither
of
them
were
accepted
,
and
that
she
neglected
their
service
to
countenance
a
stranger
,
they
reconciled
themselves
to
enter
into
a
conspiracy
against
him
,
and
caused
him
to
be
imprisoned
in
a
Castle
of
one
of
their
friends
,
and
immediatly
thereupon
one
Salviati
was
hired
to
counterfeit
disobliging
Letters
in
the
name
of
Francion
,
which
were
sent
unto
Nays
,
to
make
her
believe
that
he
grew
weary
of
her
service
,
and
would
abandon
her
for
ever
,
having
no
mind
at
all
to
come
to
Rome
;
But
Francion
not
long
afterwards
came
hither
,
quite
contrary
to
the
expectation
of
Valerius
and
Ergastus
,
who
began
both
again
to
be
Suters
to
Nays
,
with
so
much
heat
and
jealousie
,
that
they
both
returned
to
their
antient
enmity
;
but
understanding
that
Francion
was
the
only
man
in
favour
,
they
did
shake
hands
again
,
to
confer
on
this
affair
,
and
grew
great
friends
,
out
of
a
desire
to
ruine
him
.
They
have
sworn
to
imploy
all
the
malice
of
their
art
and
power
against
him
.
I
have
declared
unto
you
already
what
was
the
design
of
Valerius
to
destroy
Francion
,
by
causing
him
to
be
condemned
to
death
,
neverthelesse
he
is
quite
out
of
favour
with
his
Mistresse
,
for
she
cares
not
for
him
.
But
Ergastus
hath
proceeded
another
way
,
as
lately
I
have
learned
of
Salviati
,
a
corrupted
man
,
whom
he
employeth
in
all
his
affairs
;
He
knew
that
a
Venetian
called
Lucinda
was
come
hither
with
her
Daughter
Emilia
,
not
so
much
to
sollicite
her
processe
(
as
she
would
make
the
world
to
believe
)
as
to
see
if
her
Daughter
could
meet
with
a
better
fortune
in
Rome
than
in
Venice
;
He
hath
heretofore
very
much
frequented
the
Company
of
those
Ladies
,
and
hath
been
very
amorous
of
Emilia
,
with
whom
,
some
say
,
he
hath
been
too
familiar
,
and
will
not
marry
her
,
because
she
is
but
poor
,
neverthelesse
he
would
be
glad
to
hear
that
she
had
circumvented
some
other
young
Gentleman
,
not
for
any
great
good
will
he
doth
bear
unto
her
,
but
to
be
well
discharged
of
her
;
and
because
he
knew
that
Francion
was
of
so
amorous
a
Complexion
,
that
he
might
easily
be
tempted
,
he
perswaded
himself
,
that
at
the
first
sight
he
would
fall
in
love
with
her
,
for
according
to
the
sharpest
judgement
of
the
most
discerning
eyes
,
she
is
believed
to
be
one
of
the
most
beautifull
young
Ladies
that
ever
Nature
produced
.
The
businesse
and
the
difficulty
of
it
was
to
lay
the
plot
so
happily
,
that
he
might
but
any where
incounter
her
to
represent
unto
her
the
passionate
desire
he
had
to
be
acquainted
with
her
;
and
to
arrive
thereunto
,
he
did
assist
himself
with
a
certain
Mimick
called
Bergamin
,
who
pretended
to
love
Francion
entirely
,
but
who
was
far
more
desirous
to
oblige
Ergastus
to
him
,
whom
he
had
known
a
longer
time
.
He
brought
Francion
into
a
Church
,
where
he
knew
Emilia
was
to
be
with
her
;
Mother
,
he
pretended
not
to
know
them
,
the
better
to
cover
his
design
;
He
came
out
of
the
Church
as
if
he
would
attend
them
,
and
about
an
hour
afterwards
he
came
to
acquaint
Francion
who
they
were
:
Afterward
he
did
make
himself
known
to
Salviati
,
who
called
himself
their
Sollicitor
,
and
who
promised
to
bring
him
to
Lucindaes
house
,
that
he
might
behold
the
fait
Emilia
,
who
did
possesse
him
with
such
vehement
desires
.
Francion
had
no
sooner
seen
her
,
but
he
became
desperately
inamoured
,
and
did
write
many
Letters
to
her
,
all
which
Salviati
did
deliver
.
The
businesse
was
so
managed
,
that
one
Evening
he
came
unto
Emilia
,
as
she
was
going
to
Bed
,
at
which
time
he
made
a
promise
of
marriage
to
her
.
He
did
prevail
more
in
this
than
Ergastus
hoped
for
,
he
only
expected
that
he
should
so
often
frequent
Lucindaes
house
,
that
Nays
hearing
of
it
,
should
be
so
much
incensed
thereat
,
as
absolutely
for
the
time
to
come
to
renounce
him
for
his
perfidiousnesse
;
but
observe
now
the
height
of
the
misfortune
of
this
poor
Gentleman
,
who
on
all
sides
was
entangled
in
those
nets
which
his
Enemies
had
laid
for
him
.
Salviati
is
a
man
secret
enough
,
He
never
discovered
to
me
one
word
of
it
,
nor
ever
would
have
done
,
if
I
had
not
made
known
unto
him
,
that
I
had
been
imployed
by
Valerius
in
the
like
enterprises
,
and
yet
,
I
dare
swear
unto
you
that
he
had
still
contained
himself
,
if
he
had
not
found
this
liberty
of
Speech
to
discover
but
this
little
amongst
the
Bottles
and
Tobacco
Pipes
.
Here
Corsegua
made
a
stop
,
and
those
who
were
present
were
all
surprized
with
wonder
,
to
hear
so
many
malicious
and
bloody
contrivances
,
which
proceeded
from
the
revengefull
Spirits
of
the
Italians
.
They
wished
that
Justice
might
take
such
a
strict
notice
of
it
,
that
punishment
accordingly
might
be
afflicted
,
and
that
Francion
m
ght
be
re-estated
into
his
liberty
,
and
they
promised
to
themselves
suddenly
to
divulge
all
the
particulars
,
that
the
Innocence
of
Francion
might
be
acknowledged
.
Raymond
said
unto
Corsegua
,
that
as
yet
he
had
no
reason
to
be
entirely
satisfied
,
if
he
would
not
promise
to
acknowledge
before
the
Judges
,
all
that
which
he
had
confessed
before
them
.
He
made
answer
,
I
shall
then
by
this
means
be
out
of
all
hopes
to
re-establish
my self
in
the
favour
of
my
Master
;
Is
it
not
enough
for
you
that
I
have
declared
all
these
secrers
?
No
(
said
Raymond
)
For
although
we
should
allege
them
,
yet
no
belief
would
be
given
to
our
assertations
,
unlesse
that
you
do
justifie
them
with
us
.
Therefore
if
you
do
not
promise
by
inviolable
oaths
to
confirm
what
you
have
spoken
,
you
shall
not
be
exempted
from
Death
;
But
if
you
shall
perform
what
,
in
reason
,
we
shall
require
,
I
do
promise
you
on
my
part
,
that
you
shall
not
stand
in
need
to
be
afraid
of
your
Master
,
but
that
we
will
very
liberally
reward
you
,
and
will
take
you
into
France
along
with
us
,
if
you
have
of
your self
a
desire
unto
it
,
and
moreover
we
will
give
you
that
content
,
that
you
shall
have
no
cause
to
complain
of
the
Evil
which
we
have
done
unto
you
.
Raymond
expressed
this
with
such
a
freedom
of
Spirit
,
that
Corsegua
began
to
assure
himself
of
the
truth
of
his
words
,
and
promised
to
doe
whatsoever
he
would
have
him
,
and
did
swear
unto
him
all
the
Oaths
that
could
oblige
a
heart
to
the
performance
of
what
he
promised
:
But
Audebert
taking
Raymond
aside
,
did
represent
unto
him
,
that
this
man
was
but
a
knave
,
and
no
confi-dence
could
be
reposed
in
him
,
and
probably
,
that
on
the
next
day
,
when
he
should
be
brought
before
the
Iudges
,
he
would
deny
whatsoever
he
had
spoken
,
and
would
not
be
sensible
at
all
of
the
many
imprecations
he
had
made
;
he
represented
to
him
,
that
it
was
therefore
better
to
force
from
him
some
other
acknowledgement
,
and
to
cause
him
to
wrire
it
under
his
own
hand
,
and
to
sign
to
whatsoever
he
had
confessed
,
that
they
might
represent
it
to
the
Iudge
,
to
which
if
they
could
perswade
him
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
deny
it
.
Raymond
did
approve
the
motion
,
and
although
Corsegua
did
allege
,
that
they
ought
not
to
mistrust
him
,
yet
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
,
were
brought
unto
him
,
and
he
did
write
,
that
he
had
caused
those
false
pieces
to
be
conveyed
into
the
Pocket
of
Francion
,
by
the
Instigation
of
his
Master
,
and
moreover
,
that
he
had
brought
into
his
Chamber
a
Coffer
full
of
the
like
pieces
,
together
with
the
Instruments
and
tools
of
false
Coyners
,
maliciously
to
accuse
Francion
,
and
to
prove
him
guilty
.
Having
confessed
this
under
his
own
hand
,
they
inforced
him
to
sign
it
,
and
because
he
seemed
very
unwilling
to
merchandise
that
businesse
,
Raymond
and
Audebert
,
redoubling
their
threatnings
,
did
so
affright
him
,
that
he
performed
whatsoever
they
desired
.
They
afterwards
searched
the
upper
lofts
of
the
House
,
where
they
found
that
he
had
convayed
all
those
Instruments
,
accordingly
as
he
had
said
,
and
they
did
lay
them
up
,
to
shew
them
afterwards
to
the
Court
of
Iustice
.
The
night
was
then
far
advanced
,
and
Raymond
commanded
his
prisoner
to
be
shut
up
in
a
Chamber
,
in
which
were
divers
of
his
own
Servants
,
who
had
him
under
custody
,
and
caused
him
to
lye
there
for
that
night
.
Raymond
afterwards
did
goe
to
his
bed
,
and
Audebert
and
Hortensius
did
the
like
,
but
they
could
take
no
rest
,
importunately
every
one
desiring
the
appearence
of
the
day
,
to
make
hast
to
the
deliverance
of
their
friend
.
The
morning
being
come
,
Raymond
left
Audebert
with
his
Servants
in
the
House
to
guard
Corsegua
,
and
he
repaired
with
Hortensius
to
the
place
where
Francion
was
.
He
demanded
of
his
Keeper
to
speak
with
him
,
for
he
desired
to
acquaint
him
with
this
pleasing
News
,
that
he
should
not
grow
into
too
deep
a
Melancholy
,
but
be
in
hope
after
a
few
Hours
to
obtain
his
Liberty
.
But
the
rough
Keeper
replyed
,
That
he
should
not
speak
with
him
,
which
extremely
did
perplex
him
.
He
had
a
desire
after
that
to
speak
unto
the
Iudge
,
which
was
permitted
.
He
declared
to
him
,
That
he
had
taken
in
his
own
Lodging
a
Man
who
was
come
with
the
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
and
confessed
to
him
that
he
had
put
the
false
pieces
of
money
into
Francions
Pocket
,
and
that
all
which
followed
thereupon
was
only
the
malicious
plot
of
his
Enemy
Valerius
,
to
take
away
his
life
;
and
for
his
better
assurance
,
he
shewed
him
the
Confession
which
Corsegua
had
signed
.
The
Iudge
perceived
well
enough
that
they
had
detained
this
Man
,
although
he
had
received
no
advertisement
of
it
,
His
Companions
imagining
that
he
came
forth
with
them
by
some
way
which
they
did
not
well
observe
,
so
that
they
made
no
complaint
of
his
detainment
.
Neverthelesse
the
Iudge
suspecting
that
they
had
forced
him
to
what
he
had
done
,
and
taking
part
with
Valerius
,
whose
life
he
knew
,
he
did
give
a
great
check
to
Raymond
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
had
made
an
assault
upon
Iustice
it self
,
for
having
detained
that
Man
,
and
obliged
him
to
write
a
Deposition
,
which
ought
not
to
be
made
,
but
before
the
Magistrates
;
and
that
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
he
himself
would
take
upon
him
the
Office
of
a
Magistrate
for
the
execution
of
Iustice
.
Raymond
made
answer
,
That
in
that
Necessity
they
got
from
their
Enemy
what
they
could
,
and
if
he
had
not
done
that
,
he
could
not
have
a
perfect
assurance
of
the
Innocence
of
Francion
.
The
Iudge
alleged
to
him
,
that
he
had
done
very
ill
in
it
.
But
he
said
,
I
will
maintain
what
I
have
done
;
and
why
should
I
be
compelled
to
make
satisfaction
?
seeing
I
have
done
a
Civil
office
for
my
Friend
,
by
which
his
justification
is
apparent
,
and
undoubted
.
The
Proof
of
his
Affection
was
worthy
to
be
admired
;
but
this
barbarous
Iudge
took
no
notice
of
it
,
although
at
every
word
Hortensius
cryed
,
Behold
an
Orestes
!
Behold
a
Pylades
!
Behold
the
true
Paragon
of
Friendship
!
Doe
something
for
the
love
to
Virtue
.
But
this
inexorable
Man
commanded
that
they
should
release
Corsegua
,
for
Raymond
confessed
that
he
was
still
at
his
Lodgings
;
He
commanded
some
of
the
Serjeants
to
fetch
him
.
Raymond
affirmed
it
did
not
much
trouble
him
,
because
he
believed
he
would
not
deny
his
own
hand
.
He
therefore
sent
Hortensius
to
his
Lodging
,
to
speak
to
Audebert
that
he
should
deliver
that
Man
unto
the
Serjeants
without
resistance
.
This
incontinently
was
done
,
&
Audebert
also
came
along
with
thē
to
the
Iudge
,
the
better
to
understand
how
the
Businesse
was
managed
.
They
all
then
said
unto
the
Iudge
,
If
you
will
not
believe
what
this
Man
hath
testified
under
his
own
hand
,
at
least
,
let
us
deserve
to
be
believed
.
Behold
three
of
us
present
!
we
are
all
of
us
Gentlemen
,
and
we
have
five
or
six
Grooms
,
who
have
heard
him
all
along
to
confesse
the
conspiracy
which
hath
been
plotted
against
Francion
;
Shall
we
all
be
found
to
be
Lyars
?
I
will
hear
you
every
one
by
himself
,
(
said
the
Iudge
.
)
That
will
import
but
little
(
said
Corsegua
,
)
for
I
must
confesse
,
that
I
have
spoken
all
that
which
they
say
,
and
that
I
have
written
all
which
they
do
shew
unto
you
;
but
it
is
not
therefore
true
,
because
I
have
done
it
.
I
only
did
confesse
it
,
to
preserve
my self
from
Death
,
and
the
Torments
which
they
had
prepared
for
me
,
and
what
I
have
signed
with
my
own
hand
,
was
only
occasioned
by
the
act
of
fear
.
In
this
manner
this
wretched
Man
endeavoured
to
deny
all
that
which
he
had
confessed
,
because
he
thought
himself
to
be
now
in
a
place
of
assurance
;
and
the
French
were
greatly
amazed
to
see
his
horrible
perfidiousnesse
,
calling
to
mind
the
many
Oathes
by
which
he
had
obliged
both
his
Soul
and
Body
.
The
Iudge
would
do
nothing
contrary
to
Corsegua
,
who
was
his
Friend
,
and
had
bestowed
many
Presents
on
him
.
He
said
,
he
believed
they
had
wonderfully
tormented
that
poor
Man
,
and
protested
,
that
those
who
had
done
it
should
be
severely
punished
.
Corsegua
perceiving
that
the
Iudge
adhered
to
him
,
did
shew
him
his
naked
Body
,
which
in
many
places
had
been
pinched
by
the
cruelty
of
his
Tormentors
.
He
shewed
them
also
the
marke
of
the
Cord
with
which
they
had
bound
his
Leggs
a
little
above
his
anckle
.
On
this
,
all
the
Italians
did
thunder
against
Raymond
,
and
the
other
of
the
French
Nation
,
for
their
unmercifullnesse
,
and
made
all
the
hast
they
could
to
shut
the
Gate
of
the
House
,
to
be
assured
of
his
Person
.
Corsegua
did
believe
that
Raymond
and
Francion
were
sufficiently
able
to
reward
him
,
if
he
would
have
confessed
unto
the
Magistrates
what
he
did
know
of
his
Master
;
but
he
considered
with
himself
,
that
peradventure
he
should
never
goe
with
them
into
France
,
and
that
either
Valerius
,
or
some
of
his
Kinred
,
would
cause
him
to
be
killed
by
treachery
.
This
he
thought
on
all
the
Night
before
,
so
that
he
continued
in
his
treacherous
resolution
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Judge
who
was
present
,
did
take
counsel
to
send
for
a
strong
Guard
to
send
the
French
to
Prison
,
for
his
own
House
was
not
large
enough
to
receive
so
many
Prisoners
.
He
was
resolved
to
commence
a
Processe
against
them
,
as
well
as
Francion
,
for
being
his
Accomplices
,
and
for
having
offered
Violence
to
him
who
assisted
the
Serjeants
.
As
he
was
in
this
Determination
,
there
were
some
who
knocked
violently
at
the
Gate
,
and
being
admitted
,
they
represented
to
him
,
that
he
must
make
appearance
himself
before
another
Iudge
who
was
Superiour
to
him
.
This
made
him
to
tremble
for
fear
;
for
in
such
Cases
the
Iudge
is
never
demanded
to
appear
before
a
Superior
,
but
only
for
unjust
proceedings
.
Being
charged
to
come
himself
,
and
to
bring
along
with
him
the
French
Gentleman
who
was
a
Prisoner
,
He
immediately
did
obey
the
Summons
,
and
Francion
came
forth
,
having
with
him
a
multitude
of
People
to
attend
him
.
This
was
a
pregnant
Demonstration
of
the
good
Disposition
of
Dorini
,
who
,
although
he
conceived
that
Francion
was
much
to
be
condemned
for
having
abused
his
Cosin
,
yet
he
would
not
abandon
him
in
his
distresse
,
but
did
sollicit
in
the
favour
of
him
,
being
obliged
to
it
by
the
remembrance
of
the
many
merry
houres
which
sometimes
they
had
passed
together
in
their
agreeable
Debauchments
.
He
had
been
himself
with
Lucio
,
who
was
the
Superior
Iudge
,
and
represented
to
him
,
that
the
brave
Frenchman
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
Caraffe
,
who
was
a
Iudge
that
had
a
dependance
on
him
,
and
had
an
ill
Report
for
many
irregular
proceedings
.
Dorini
alleged
to
Lucio
,
that
it
was
a
shame
to
hear
the
Impertinences
for
which
Francion
was
accused
,
which
had
not
the
least
apparence
of
Truth
,
and
that
of
Necessity
there
must
be
much
of
Malice
in
his
accusation
.
He
told
him
,
that
if
he
had
known
the
Confession
of
Corsegua
,
he
could
better
be
enabled
to
lay
open
the
Case
unto
him
,
but
he
was
not
yet
thoroughly
advertised
of
it
;
for
those
who
had
been
sent
unto
his
Lodging
to
acquaint
him
with
it
,
did
not
find
him
within
.
Neverthelesse
,
that
which
he
had
spoken
was
sufficient
to
exasperate
Lucio
against
Caraffe
,
who
long
before
had
received
many
complaints
against
him
.
When
they
were
all
before
him
,
he
did
forbid
Caraffe
to
meddle
any
more
in
the
affair
of
Francion
;
for
he
said
,
that
the
Cognizance
thereof
should
be
reserved
to
himself
.
Caraffe
made
answer
,
That
he
did
submit
unto
him
in
that
,
and
in
all
other
things
;
neverthelesse
he
would
make
it
apparent
,
that
in
this
particular
he
had
done
nothing
unjustly
,
and
that
Francion
was
apprehended
for
putting
off
false
Quadrubles
to
a
Merchant
,
his
Pocket
being
found
to
be
full
of
them
;
and
that
,
if
his
Coffers
were
examined
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
arrested
,
there
would
be
yet
found
more
of
them
,
and
peradventure
there
might
be
found
with
them
the
Utensils
of
his
Profession
;
He
certified
,
That
he
had
caused
some
of
his
Servants
also
to
be
apprehended
,
who
might
discover
more
of
their
Masters
practice
,
and
could
certifie
whether
their
Master
did
ever
imploy
them
in
that
felonious
exercise
,
or
not
.
For
this
purpose
,
he
caused
the
two
Lackyes
of
Francion
to
be
produced
,
whom
the
day
before
before
they
had
apprehended
,
the
one
was
an
Italian
,
the
other
born
in
Piedmont
,
both
of
them
very
young
,
and
without
any
knowledge
of
the
affairs
of
their
Master
,
who
had
not
long
entertained
them
in
his
Service
.
Lucio
did
easily
perceive
it
,
after
he
had
heard
them
speak
but
two
or
three
words
,
so
that
he
found
their
testimony
to
be
of
no
effect
.
Afterwards
he
caused
the
Boxes
to
be
opened
,
where
he
found
nothing
but
Linnen
,
and
his
wearing
cloaths
,
and
in
the
Portmantle
there
was
nothing
at
all
but
Books
and
Papers
,
which
were
produced
,
to
the
shame
of
those
who
believed
they
should
have
found
some
great
store
of
counterfeit
moneys
in
them
;
for
Corsegua
,
before
hand
,
at
their
first
entrance
into
Raymonds
Lodgings
,
had
advertised
them
,
with
all
speed
to
seize
upon
a
little
Coffer
which
they
should
find
in
Francions
Chamber
,
for
he
intended
to
have
foysted
into
his
Chamber
the
Coffer
full
of
the
counterfeit
Pieces
,
but
by
misprision
he
had
hid
it
in
the
Chamber
of
Raymond
,
as
by
and
by
we
shall
make
apparent
.
Lucio
was
at
the
same
time
informed
,
that
not
long
before
Francion
had
delivered
to
his
Host
all
the
money
which
he
had
,
to
keep
for
him
,
so
that
there
was
found
in
his
Chamber
no
money
at
all
,
and
they
who
thought
to
have
seized
upon
it
,
were
very
much
deceived
.
He
who
brought
in
the
Accusation
the
day
before
,
did
then
begin
to
appear
,
and
did
declare
some
part
of
that
to
Lucio
,
which
on
the
day
before
he
had
spoken
to
the
other
Iudge
,
but
his
Fear
did
make
him
now
more
moderate
;
But
the
Magistrate
,
who
was
of
an
admirable
apprehension
,
did
plainly
discover
,
that
he
was
not
well
grounded
in
his
Accusation
,
and
would
not
vouchsafe
him
so
much
patience
,
as
to
hear
him
out
,
were
it
not
only
for
the
recreation
which
he
gave
him
;
for
he
took
much
pleasure
to
see
how
he
fumbled
in
his
Accusation
.
At
the
last
,
he
demanded
of
him
,
How
long
he
had
known
Francion
?
and
what
was
the
life
which
he
did
lead
?
To
which
he
made
answer
,
not
only
in
pursute
of
the
Instructions
which
he
had
received
,
but
according
to
the
extravagant
Inventions
of
his
own
Brain
.
Lucio
afterwards
did
put
Interrogatories
to
some
Deponents
concerning
the
same
Accusation
;
but
he
found
they
did
nothing
agree
in
their
Depositions
,
&
that
this
Informer
had
no
knowledge
at
all
of
the
party
whom
he
accused
.
All
the
Proof
which
he
could
make
against
him
,
was
,
That
false
moneys
were
found
in
his
Pocket
;
But
Raymond
came
up
to
the
Barre
,
and
declared
,
That
he
would
make
it
manifest
this
was
one
of
the
most
remarkable
Conspiracies
that
was
ever
contrived
in
Italy
,
or
peradventure
in
the
World
,
&
that
Valerius
was
the
Man
who
caused
Francion
to
be
accused
for
false
monies
.
He
thereupon
declared
the
whole
proceedings
of
the
Conspiracy
,
and
withall
shewed
what
Corsegua
had
confessed
under
his
own
hand
.
He
afterwards
discovered
in
what
a
great
perplexity
these
Conspirators
were
,
because
they
could
not
find
the
false
money
,
nor
the
Utensils
in
Francions
Lodgings
;
but
,
he
said
,
He
would
now
doe
them
the
favour
to
help
them
out
of
that
Trouble
,
and
would
inform
them
where
they
were
.
Thereupon
he
gave
order
,
that
the
Leathern
Bagg
,
and
the
little
Coffer
should
be
brought
into
the
Court
;
Behold
!
(
said
he
)
What
they
have
hid
amongst
us
,
to
make
the
Innocent
guilty
;
but
the
Invention
did
not
answer
the
expectation
.
Corsegua
did
mistake
one
place
for
another
,
and
he
himself
is
fallen
into
my
hands
so
happily
,
that
I
have
caused
him
to
confesse
all
,
and
to
sign
his
Confession
under
his
own
hand
.
Corsegua
thereupon
protested
,
that
whatsoever
he
had
spoken
,
or
writ
,
was
only
upon
Compulsion
,
and
demanded
of
the
Court
,
that
Raymond
might
be
inforced
by
the
payment
of
some
great
Fine
,
to
make
amends
for
having
constrained
him
to
defame
his
Master
,
and
for
tormenting
his
own
Body
.
Dorini
,
having
heard
all
this
,
was
wonderfully
amazed
,
neverthelesse
he
was
glad
that
the
Innocence
of
Francion
should
suddenly
be
acknowledged
.
He
therefore
was
permitted
to
speak
himself
unto
the
Magistrate
,
to
whom
he
did
demonstrate
,
that
whatsoever
Raymond
had
spoken
in
the
defence
of
Francion
was
true
,
and
he
himself
could
justifie
that
Valerius
was
always
an
Enemy
unto
him
,
and
that
having
not
long
before
betrayed
him
into
a
Castle
,
he
gave
a
charge
to
the
Captain
thereof
,
who
was
his
Friend
,
to
put
Francion
to
death
,
but
it
pleased
God
to
preserve
him
from
that
danger
.
The
Judge
desired
him
that
he
would
be
pleased
not
to
perplex
himself
,
for
he
would
impartially
do
a
thorough
piece
of
Iustice
upon
all
,
and
assured
him
,
that
he
already
did
see
more
clearly
into
the
cause
than
he
conceived
.
The
effect
did
prove
,
that
he
did
speak
the
truth
,
for
he
compared
those
things
which
he
did
then
hear
,
with
those
which
were
already
passed
,
and
from
thence
he
did
draw
infallible
consequences
of
truth
.
He
himself
did
open
the
Bags
where
the
Instruments
were
,
amongst
which
he
found
a
small
Seal●
,
and
the
tooles
that
made
it
,
by
mis-regard
huddled
in
amongst
the
rest
,
on
which
were
the
Arms
of
Valerius
,
so
that
this
was
a
proof
evident
enough
to
demonstrate
,
that
all
the
other
tools
,
with
the
Seal
,
came
from
his
house
,
and
did
render
Valerius
more
guilty
than
was
before
conceived
;
For
to
what
use
did
those
tools
serve
him
?
Did
he
make
them
on
purpose
to
have
them
carryed
into
Francion's
Chamber
?
Did
he
find
them
made
to
his
hand
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
had
the
design
to
betray
Francion
,
or
could
he
possibly
cause
them
afterwards
to
be
made
in
so
short
a
time
?
Of
this
last
there
was
but
little
apparence
.
It
must
be
therefore
,
that
he
had
them
lying
by
him
many
years
,
and
that
he
had
made
use
of
them
himself
.
The
affairs
of
his
house
having
been
a
long
time
in
an
ebbing
condition
,
and
he
himself
having
not
wherewith
to
maintain
so
great
a
train
,
did
make
use
of
this
dangerous
profession
,
in
which
this
wretched
Corsegua
,
and
some
others
as
yet
undiscovered
,
did
assist
him
,
and
Corsegua
himself
,
not
six
moneths
before
,
had
been
accused
for
the
same
fact
before
Caraff
;
but
this
petty
Iudge
,
who
had
his
Conscience
both
stained
and
seared
,
did
save
him
at
that
time
from
the
danger
of
the
Law
,
by
excuses
as
false
as
was
his
money
,
Valerius
having
filled
his
Purse
with
pieces
more
current
than
those
which
he
ordinarily
vented
.
The
Superiour
Iudge
,
whose
name
was
Lucio
,
did
clearly
petceive
it
;
but
his
discretion
would
not
make
it
apparent
at
that
present
,
and
he
reserved
himself
to
another
occasion
,
to
punish
the
corruptions
of
Caraff
;
he
had
found
enough
besides
for
this
present
Cause
to
conserve
the
Integrity
of
Iustice
.
The
crime
of
Valerius
was
evidently
verified
,
and
for
that
of
Caraff
he
had
received
also
information
heretofore
.
There
remained
nothing
to
clear
the
cause
which
was
under
present
consideration
;
and
as
Lucio
was
intent
on
the
dispatch
thereof
,
he
turned
to
Corsegua
,
and
taking
him
aside
,
he
said
unto
him
,
that
he
was
a
wretched
fellow
to
deny
a
thing
which
he
had
confessed
before
several
persons
,
and
which
he
had
also
signed
with
his
own
hand
.
He
assured
him
,
that
if
he
continued
in
his
perversenesse
,
he
would
give
sentence
against
him
,
and
afterwards
send
him
to
the
Gibbet
.
Corsegua
for
all
this
did
think
to
make
use
of
his
accustomed
Artifices
;
but
Lucio
did
so
affright
him
,
that
he
confessed
,
that
whatsoever
Raymond
had
declared
,
was
very
true
,
and
that
under
his
own
hand
he
had
acknowledged
no
more
of
the
things
in
relation
unto
the
conspiracy
against
Francion
,
but
as
in
order
they
were
done
,
and
as
he
knew
them
to
be
so
.
It
was
most
unlikely
to
allege
that
Raymond
should
have
suggested
them
unto
him
,
or
had
constrained
him
to
write
them
down
,
and
afterwards
to
sign
them
;
for
how
could
he
ever
entertain
such
Inventions
in
his
thoughts
,
which
did
agree
so
well
with
the
Intentions
and
the
malice
of
Valerius
?
This
Lucio
did
consider
of
before
hand
,
and
examined
Corsegua
on
the
fact
of
his
Master
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
where
he
found
or
had
those
tools
with
which
he
coyned
the
false
pieces
?
to
which
he
made
many
impertinent
answers
;
but
Lucio
had
already
given
order
that
Valerius
should
be
apprehended
and
carryed
to
prison
,
which
was
suddenly
put
in
execution
;
and
seeing
the
perversenesse
and
stubbornesse
of
Corsegua
,
he
commanded
that
he
should
also
be
carryed
thither
with
the
same
Man
who
had
accused
Francion
;
The
Accuser
being
taken
aside
,
and
examined
by
himself
,
did
almost
presently
confesse
,
that
whatsoever
he
had
spoken
before
,
was
very
false
,
and
did
now
justifie
the
truth
of
what
his
Companion
had
,
not
long
before
,
acknowledged
.
The
Innocence
of
Francion
was
then
most
manifest
.
The
Iudge
believed
that
it
would
be
a
piece
of
injustice
to
detain
him
prisoner
any
longer
;
wherefore
he
did
aloud
pronounce
,
that
he
was
free
to
go
where
he
pleased
,
and
that
those
should
be
severely
punished
who
unjustly
had
accused
him
.
But
Bergamin
and
Salviati
who
were
both
present
,
did
immediatly
addresse
themselves
unto
the
Magistrate
.
They
had
thrust
themselves
into
the
throng
,
to
observe
what
should
become
of
Francion
,
for
they
were
accessary
to
the
accusation
which
was
formed
against
him
,
and
perceiving
that
he
was
acquitted
,
and
found
innocent
,
they
propounded
to
themselves
that
he
would
not
stay
long
in
Rome
,
but
it
was
likely
enough
would
so
obscure
himself
,
that
they
could
not
readily
be
revenged
of
him
.
They
concluded
therefore
betwixt
themselves
,
to
arrest
him
at
the
Sute
of
Lucinda
and
Emilia
,
by
which
means
they
should
either
constrain
him
to
espouse
whom
he
professed
to
have
loved
,
or
at
least
to
have
him
condemned
to
pay
great
damages
,
and
make
amends
by
some
vast
sums
of
money
to
Emilia
:
Salviati
was
he
who
did
plead
against
him
,
as
being
most
experienced
in
those
affairs
;
He
declared
to
the
Judge
,
that
he
opposed
the
liberty
of
Francion
,
who
ought
to
be
detained
for
another
crime
,
for
he
alleged
that
he
had
promised
matriage
to
the
Daughter
of
Lucinda
,
whom
he
was
accustomed
to
visit
in
the
night
,
so
that
he
could
not
repair
her
honour
but
only
by
marrying
of
her
.
Raymond
did
very
well
understand
this
accusation
,
and
besought
Lucio
that
Corsegua
might
be
sent
for
again
,
that
by
him
he
might
better
understand
the
Truth
of
that
affair
;
Lucio
did
immediatly
send
for
him
,
and
the
Messenger
did
overtake
him
,
being
yet
not
gone
so
far
as
half
way
unto
the
Prison
.
When
he
was
returned
,
Raymond
demanded
of
him
if
he
did
not
know
Salviati
,
and
if
it
were
not
he
who
was
imployed
on
the
affairs
of
Ergastus
,
and
who
had
told
him
of
all
the
design
which
that
Signior
had
contrived
to
deceive
Francion
,
by
tempting
him
to
love
a
Lady
,
with
whom
he
himself
had
already
been
familiar
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
lose
the
favour
of
another
Lady
,
whom
they
both
courted
?
Corsegua
did
readily
acknowledge
it
,
for
he
would
have
been
sorry
,
if
his
Master
only
&
himself
had
been
found
guilty
in
the
Treachery
.
He
was
of
the
same
disposition
as
almost
all
guilty
men
are
,
who
are
glad
to
have
Companions
in
their
wickednesse
.
Lucio
perceived
that
this
Emilia
had
been
a
Maid
too
liberal
of
her
honour
,
so
that
a
man
could
not
be
much
obliged
to
her
,
when
she
had
agreed
but
to
grant
him
that
,
which
she
had
already
given
to
another
.
Otherwise
the
complaint
of
Salviati
had
not
been
altogether
inconsiderable
.
As
for
Francion
,
he
always
affirmed
that
he
never
promised
any
thing
to
Emilia
,
neither
did
he
boast
that
he
ever
had
received
from
her
the
least
favours
of
Love
:
And
as
for
the
rest
,
it
was
no
honour
for
her
,
nor
for
any
that
did
belong
unto
her
,
if
they
would
make
the
world
to
believe
,
that
he
had
known
her
too
familiarly
,
when
he
had
so
often
protested
to
the
contrary
.
Francion
having
thus
cleered
himself
,
the
pleading
of
Salviati
did
passe
for
an
indiscretion
,
when
the
Court
immediatly
afterwards
was
inforced
to
give
Ear
to
the
complaint
of
one
of
the
Serjeants
who
was
then
present
;
who
seeing
that
Bergamin
and
Salviati
would
arrest
Francion
for
a
Trespasse
of
Love
,
he
would
also
arrest
Raymond
on
the
same
Action
.
He
had
almost
since
his
first
coming
into
Rome
taken
notice
of
him
,
for
a
man
who
had
done
him
a
remarkable
affront
,
but
until
this
present
he
had
not
the
opportunity
to
revenge
himself
.
At
last
advancing
towards
the
Iudge
,
he
with
joyned
hands
did
beseech
him
(
poynting
to
Raymond
)
to
doe
justice
on
that
Gentleman
,
whom
he
did
shew
unto
him
,
because
he
had
dishonoured
his
house
.
The
Iudge
made
answer
to
him
,
That
he
should
declare
how
it
was
done
;
whereupon
,
with
a
low
and
trembling
voice
he
proceeded
,
Sir
,
I
will
represent
unto
you
a
strange
thing
:
You
are
to
understand
,
that
one
Morning
departing
very
early
out
of
my
house
to
sollicit
my
own
affairs
,
and
being
inforced
to
return
sooner
than
I
was
resolved
,
because
I
had
forgot
one
of
my
Writings
,
which
was
a
Paper
of
great
importance
,
I
found
this
Frenchman
in
my
Chamber
,
making
much
of
my
Wife
,
who
was
not
then
quite
ready
.
You
know
how
ill
at
Rome
we
doe
resent
that
any
one
should
enter
so
privately
,
and
familiarly
into
our
Houses
,
especially
into
our
Wifes
,
whom
we
cannot
keep
with
Vigilance
enough
.
I
much
reproved
my
Wife
for
giving
permission
to
that
Man
to
come
unto
her
,
and
I
spake
also
very
angrily
unto
him
;
but
he
excused
himself
,
alleging
it
was
the
fashion
of
his
Country
,
which
he
could
not
forget
;
not
considering
that
we
here
live
otherwise
at
Rome
.
For
the
rest
,
he
came
unto
me
(
he
said
)
upon
serious
businesse
,
and
desired
me
to
acquaint
him
with
the
proceedings
at
Law
of
a
Gentleman
,
a
friend
of
his
,
with
whom
I
had
some
acquaintance
.
That
Excuse
made
well
for
him
,
for
I
was
thoroughly
instructed
in
that
affair
,
and
I
had
some
Papers
in
my
Closet
which
did
much
concern
it
.
Going
therefore
to
look
them
out
,
and
the
other
Paper
which
I
had
forgotten
,
I
had
no
sooner
turned
my
back
,
but
this
wicked
man
followed
me
,
and
made
fast
the
Door
upon
me
,
and
did
double-lock
it
;
I
cryed
,
and
knocked
;
but
he
would
not
open
it
:
I
commanded
my
Wife
to
come
and
dis-ingage
me
;
but
she
told
me
,
she
could
not
;
and
,
in
effect
,
that
Traytor
afterwards
did
take
my
Wife
,
to
doe
with
her
as
he
would
himself
.
The
Door
of
my
Closet
was
made
of
two
Boards
,
which
were
placed
at
such
a
distance
,
that
they
were
the
bredth
of
two
fingers
the
one
from
the
other
,
I
know
not
whether
it
were
for
good
luck
,
or
for
ill
luck
,
but
I
could
there
see
all
that
they
were
doing
to
my
prejudice
,
that
afterwards
I
might
have
by
law
some
recompence
for
it
:
Neverthelesse
I
evidently
perceived
my
Misfortune
through
the
cleft
of
the
Door
:
I
cryed
out
against
my
Wife
;
but
she
said
,
That
the
Man
did
force
her
:
I
exclamed
also
against
him
,
and
gave
him
a
thousand
ill
words
;
but
he
would
return
no
answer
to
them
at
all
.
I
cursed
them
both
with
all
my
heart
,
and
took
down
from
the
hook
an
old
Fox
which
I
had
in
my
Closet
,
and
having
unsheathed
it
,
I
did
thrust
,
and
thrusted
the
blade
through
the
cleft
of
the
Door
,
threatning
to
kill
that
French
Traytor
,
if
he
would
not
open
the
Door
unto
me
;
but
I
could
not
reach
him
with
it
,
and
I
was
in
such
a
rage
,
that
so
violently
I
did
beat
the
hilts
and
the
blade
against
the
chair
in
my
Closet
,
that
I
thought
I
had
broken
it
all
in
pieces
.
I
retired
my self
a
little
,
and
came
afterwards
again
to
the
Door
,
against
which
I
did
so
thunder
,
that
if
it
had
not
been
strong
,
and
new
,
I
am
confident
I
had
laid
it
on
the
floor
.
At
the
last
my
Wife
came
and
opened
the
Door
,
and
I
,
furious
as
I
was
,
did
run
after
that
treacherous
Frenchman
to
kill
him
;
but
he
saved
himself
by
flight
.
I
turned
my self
to
my
Wife
,
and
said
unto
her
,
That
if
I
had
known
she
had
been
consenting
to
that
which
was
passed
,
I
would
Massacre
her
immediatly
.
She
did
protest
unto
me
,
That
her
Body
was
as
undefiled
as
her
Conscience
;
and
that
the
Frenchman
had
vainly
exercised
his
strength
against
her
,
which
so
forcibly
she
did
resist
,
that
he
could
not
accomplish
his
Desires
.
And
indeed
,
it
did
seem
to
me
,
to
be
as
she
said
;
but
withall
,
it
may
be
she
so
extremely
laboured
to
resist
him
,
that
she
could
not
feel
what
he
was
doing
to
her
.
Moreover
,
she
confessed
,
that
this
luxurious
Frenchman
going
away
,
did
swear
unto
her
,
That
what
he
did
was
only
in
mirth
,
and
that
he
had
not
locked
me
up
in
my
Closet
,
nor
offered
any
familiarities
to
her
,
but
only
to
laugh
at
my
jealousie
.
She
,
poor
woman
,
was
so
simple
as
to
believe
it
;
but
I
could
not
entertain
that
Conceit
,
knowing
well
enough
the
wanton
Dispositions
of
the
French
.
Since
that
time
,
I
could
never
find
so
apt
an
opportunity
as
this
to
make
my
Complaint
against
him
;
I
demand
therefore
some
reparation
for
the
dishonour
sustained
,
and
that
the
Offender
may
be
corporally
punished
.
This
Man
did
not
Declare
unto
the
Iudge
this
History
with
so
low
a
Voice
,
but
there
were
some
others
besides
the
Iudge
who
did
take
notice
of
it
;
so
that
the
News
thereof
did
passe
from
one
unto
another
,
and
every
one
did
know
the
Misfortune
of
the
Serjeant
.
All
that
he
had
spoken
against
Raymond
was
true
,
but
therein
he
shewed
him
away
to
excuse
himself
;
for
Raymond
persisted
in
the
same
Story
which
the
Woman
had
made
unto
her
Husband
,
and
alleged
,
That
he
had
not
dishonoured
the
Woman
:
for
all
that
he
did
,
was
but
a
gallantry
to
passe
away
the
time
,
without
the
least
evil
Intention
.
Lucio
,
who
oftentimes
had
heard
of
the
Wife
of
this
Serjeant
,
and
that
she
had
made
him
a
Cuckold
,
(
although
he
believed
himself
to
be
none
)
would
have
this
Complaint
to
passe
no
further
;
but
told
him
,
That
he
ought
to
be
satisfied
with
that
which
Raymond
had
declared
.
But
he
protested
against
this
Sentence
of
the
Iudge
,
with
great
contumaciousnesse
,
insomuch
that
the
Iudge
told
him
,
He
was
too
blame
,
so
passionately
to
desire
,
and
indeavour
to
prove
that
his
Wife
had
dishonoured
him
,
when
by
her
own
,
and
Raymonds
Deposition
,
it
was
apparent
that
it
was
not
so
.
He
was
therefore
constrained
to
hold
his
peace
,
and
there
were
some
present
,
who
suspected
the
Truth
of
their
Depositions
,
and
resolved
with
themselves
to
make
some
Mirth
of
it
to
his
Reproach
.
Raymond
,
although
he
was
of
a
bold
and
hardy
Spirit
,
yet
he
was
now
ashamed
to
have
his
Loves
laid
open
before
so
grave
a
Iudge
.
To
take
away
therefore
the
remembrance
of
it
,
he
addressed
himself
to
Francion
,
and
did
conferr
with
him
of
his
own
affair
;
assuring
him
,
that
he
had
managed
his
businesse
with
that
Discretion
and
Dexterity
,
that
he
had
discovered
the
Conspiracies
of
his
Rivals
,
and
believed
,
that
when
Nays
should
be
advertised
of
it
,
she
would
moderate
her
passion
.
And
afterwards
,
addressing
himself
to
Dorini
,
he
said
unto
him
,
That
he
might
remonstrate
unto
Nays
,
that
if
Lucinda
and
Emilia
had
been
with
her
,
to
make
her
believe
that
Francion
had
failed
in
his
Faith
,
it
was
an
Enterprise
to
which
they
were
carried
violently
,
by
the
artifice
and
contrivement
of
Ergastus
,
which
reflected
on
two
considerations
;
the
one
,
by
that
means
to
deliver
himself
from
Emilia
;
and
the
other
,
to
hinder
Francion
from
marrying
Nays
.
Dorini
made
answer
,
That
he
heard
what
Corsegua
had
confessed
,
and
that
he
could
wish
,
with
all
his
heart
,
that
his
Cosin
would
entertain
an
assured
belief
of
it
.
Whiles
they
were
in
this
Conference
,
there
came
a
Messenger
to
Lucio
,
to
inform
him
,
that
there
were
two
Ladies
who
attended
to
speak
with
him
;
whereupon
,
because
he
had
dispatched
a
great
part
of
his
affairs
,
he
did
go
down
into
his
Hall
to
entertain
them
.
It
was
Lucinda
and
Emilia
,
who
,
having
understood
that
Francion
was
accused
for
counterfeited
monies
,
they
did
belive
that
he
had
been
condemned
to
die
,
and
thought
it
dishonourable
to
entertain
any
more
any
thought
of
him
.
Bergamin
and
Salviati
were
still
in
the
Court
,
and
,
for
the
present
,
did
forget
to
acquaint
them
with
the
News
of
his
Iustification
.
These
two
Ladies
understood
,
that
Ergastus
was
at
that
present
in
Rome
,
and
did
conjecture
,
that
Francion
being
to
be
put
to
Death
according
to
Iustice
,
this
Venetian
Signior
would
be
a
Suter
again
to
Nays
:
so
that
Emilia
should
lose
all
her
hopes
to
enjoy
him
.
She
desired
,
that
if
she
failed
in
one
Husband
,
she
might
be
sure
of
another
,
who
,
in
effect
,
was
more
obliged
to
her
.
The
Mother
said
to
Lucio
,
that
she
was
come
to
declare
unto
him
,
That
when
they
were
at
Venice
,
this
Signior
Ergastus
had
so
passionately
desired
,
and
did
so
much
delight
himself
in
the
Company
of
her
Daughter
,
that
she
had
a
Child
by
him
,
of
which
she
was
brought
to
Bed
before
her
time
,
neverthelesse
he
hath
since
broken
all
his
vowes
,
and
falsified
his
promise
to
espouse
her
,
by
reason
of
her
poverty
,
insomuch
that
she
was
inforced
to
wait
upon
him
,
to
demand
justice
against
the
Jmpostor
.
The
Iudge
replyed
,
that
it
was
not
necessary
for
her
so
openly
to
reveal
the
dishonour
of
her
Daughter
,
and
that
such
a
cause
ought
more
gently
to
be
handled
;
he
therefore
advised
her
to
send
for
Ergastus
to
understand
his
resolutions
.
The
Ladies
did
seem
both
of
them
to
approve
it
,
for
the
Iudge
did
appear
to
be
inclined
to
them
;
He
therefore
commanded
one
of
his
Servants
to
goe
unto
Ergastus
lodgings
,
and
to
desire
him
to
take
the
pains
to
come
unto
him
with
all
the
speed
he
could
.
He
lodged
not
far
from
the
Iudges
house
,
so
that
he
came
presently
unto
the
Iudge
.
Lucio
repeated
to
him
what
the
Ladies
had
declared
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
if
he
could
deny
it
?
He
was
not
so
impudent
as
to
contradict
the
truth
,
but
,
after
some
little
pause
,
he
said
,
that
Emilia
peradventure
had
no
more
reason
to
remember
her
antient
affections
,
since
she
had
entertained
such
new
ones
,
as
lately
to
permit
one
Francion
to
have
free
accesse
unto
her
.
Speak
you
not
of
that
(
said
Lucio
)
It
is
you
your self
who
are
the
cause
of
it
,
and
you
did
it
to
circumvent
the
Gentleman
,
and
by
that
means
to
remove
him
from
anothers
love
,
where
he
was
coversant
with
you
,
and
more
favoured
than
your self
.
Ergastus
was
much
amazed
to
perceive
that
the
Iudge
understood
so
much
of
his
affairs
.
He
was
so
circumspect
as
not
to
speak
too
boldly
,
yet
he
would
perswade
the
Iudge
to
believe
,
that
he
had
never
any
thing
to
do
with
Francion
;
but
the
Iudge
replyed
,
that
he
could
presently
produce
a
man
to
witnesse
the
contrary
,
and
moreover
,
Emilia
on
her
behalf
could
produce
so
many
proofs
against
him
,
that
if
he
would
not
be
content
to
marry
her
in
Love
,
he
should
be
constrained
to
it
by
Iustice
.
He
then
alleged
,
that
his
true
Iudge
was
at
Venice
,
and
that
there
was
the
place
to
which
Emilia
ought
to
appeal
;
But
Lucio
did
demonstrate
to
him
,
that
those
who
mere
injured
might
demand
Iustice
in
the
place
where
they
were
,
and
that
he
,
being
then
resident
in
Rome
,
as
well
as
Lucinda
and
Emilia
,
was
to
be
adjudged
by
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
.
Ergastus
was
touched
with
a
remorse
of
Conscience
,
and
with
the
new
temptations
of
Emilias
beauties
.
He
remembred
the
many
promises
which
sometimes
he
had
made
unto
her
,
&
seemed
to
be
sorrowful
that
he
had
abandoned
her
;
He
therefore
said
to
the
Iudge
,
that
he
would
take
some
time
for
the
better
accommodation
of
that
affair
;
but
the
Iudge
made
answer
,
that
he
could
allow
him
no
delay
,
and
if
he
demanded
any
,
he
must
put
in
security
for
the
performance
of
his
promise
.
Hereupon
Lucio
caused
Dorini
to
be
called
,
who
was
one
of
his
familiar
friends
,
and
told
him
,
how
he
had
imployed
himself
to
make
a
marriage
betwixt
Ergastus
and
Emilia
,
and
gave
him
a
short
account
of
that
which
happened
:
Dorini
seemed
to
be
much
amazed
at
it
,
but
most
of
all
,
that
having
made
himself
sure
to
Emilia
,
he
so
passionately
should
court
his
Kinswoman
Nays
;
He
told
Ergastus
,
that
he
understood
well
enough
that
he
did
bear
a
great
affection
unto
Nays
,
but
he
ought
no
longer
to
entertain
any
hope
that
she
would
consent
to
marry
him
,
for
at
that
time
when
she
rejected
Francion
,
she
accepted
not
of
him
,
having
never
any
inclination
to
him
.
This
caused
him
to
accomplish
what
he
had
begun
,
he
therefore
most
faithfully
promised
that
he
would
marry
Emilia
,
and
for
the
time
to
come
that
he
would
constantly
entertain
her
with
all
the
testimonies
of
unfeigned
affection
.
Her
beauty
indeed
was
so
rare
,
that
he
might
be
well
contented
with
it
,
and
although
her
Mother
was
poor
,
and
intangled
in
variety
of
Sutes
in
Law
,
yet
she
had
great
hopes
to
gain
her
processe
.
Lucinda
was
even
ravished
with
joy
,
to
see
that
she
should
have
him
for
her
Son-in-Law
,
whom
always
she
had
so
much
desired
;
As
for
Francion
,
and
the
hopes
which
she
entertained
of
him
,
it
was
only
by
the
Instigation
of
others
,
who
did
perswade
her
that
it
would
be
for
the
advantage
of
her
Daughter
,
and
because
at
that
time
she
could
hope
for
nothing
from
Ergastus
.
This
Signior
then
did
ingenuously
confesse
,
that
a
long
time
he
had
born
an
ill
will
to
Francion
,
and
that
only
to
bring
his
own
ends
about
he
did
put
it
into
Lucindas
head
to
discover
her self
to
Nays
,
to
the
end
she
might
hate
him
,
whom
she
was
about
to
marry
;
Moreover
he
confessed
,
that
if
Bergamin
was
to
look
out
Francion
,
to
make
known
unto
him
the
complaints
of
Emilia
,
it
was
not
without
his
advice
,
to
make
a
tryal
what
he
would
doe
,
and
if
he
would
change
Nays
for
Emilia
.
Dorini
being
assured
of
this
,
did
beseech
Lucio
to
take
the
pains
to
goe
unto
his
Cosin
,
who
also
was
allyed
to
her
himself
,
that
by
resolving
her
in
these
uncertainties
,
he
might
take
away
the
discontents
which
she
entertained
against
Francion
.
He
was
willing
to
accompany
him
,
for
what
would
not
any
man
doe
for
such
a
Lady
?
After
that
Lucinda
,
Emilia
,
and
Ergastus
were
departed
,
and
every
one
of
them
well
satisfied
,
Lucio
considered
with
himself
what
he
had
yet
to
do
with
those
persons
which
were
brought
before
him
.
As
for
the
complaint
of
the
Serjeant
against
Raymond
,
he
found
it
was
but
frivolous
;
For
that
of
Salviati
against
Francion
it
was
already
answered
,
and
both
the
Sollicitor
Salviati
,
and
Bergamin
were
departed
in
a
confused
shame
.
As
for
Corsegua
,
he
was
sent
back
to
Prison
,
and
all
the
Officers
of
Iustice
being
dismissed
,
there
remained
none
but
the
French
Gentlemen
,
who
all
thanked
Lucio
for
the
great
Act
of
Iustice
which
he
performed
,
and
above
all
of
them
Francion
,
who
was
he
that
was
most
interested
in
it
.
Dorini
then
acquainted
him
with
the
happy
conjunction
betwixt
Ergastus
and
Emilia
,
of
which
he
was
wonderfully
glad
;
and
that
his
joy
had
a
greater
cause
to
inlarge
it self
,
when
he
understood
that
Lucio
and
Dorint
were
both
of
them
taking
the
pains
to
satisfie
Nays
,
and
to
stop
the
proceedings
of
the
processe
which
she
had
commenced
against
him
.
Lucio
then
smiling
,
said
unto
them
,
that
for
ordinary
persons
he
caused
them
to
come
to
his
own
House
,
to
hear
and
to
determine
their
Causes
and
Complaints
,
but
as
for
his
kinswoman
Nays
,
she
deserved
that
he
himself
should
wait
upon
her
.
Francion
did
protest
unto
him
that
he
did
owe
him
all
obligations
,
and
speaking
those
words
,
Lucio
departed
to
the
House
of
Nays
with
Dorini
.
It
was
ordered
,
that
Francion
should
have
his
Coffers
and
his
moveables
carried
back
to
his
own
lodgings
,
to
which
he
returned
with
Raymond
,
Audebert
,
and
Hortensius
,
who
always
were
present
to
assist
him
.
But
on
the
way
they
beheld
a
spectacle
which
did
more
amaze
them
,
than
can
possibly
be
represented
.
They
heard
behind
them
so
great
a
hooping
and
hallowing
of
Men
and
Boys
,
and
an
outcry
of
Women
,
that
they
were
inforced
to
look
back
,
and
presently
they
discovered
a
young
Man
,
who
had
nothing
but
his
shirt
on
his
Back
,
and
not
so
much
as
shoes
on
his
feet
,
who
was
followed
by
a
number
of
the
Kennel-rakers
,
who
made
a
perpetual
shout
.
He
did
run
with
all
the
speed
he
could
make
.
They
immediatly
perceived
that
it
was
Du
Buisson
:
It
did
much
afflict
them
to
see
him
in
such
an
equipage
,
for
they
conceived
that
he
had
either
received
some
affront
,
or
that
he
had
lost
his
understanding
;
and
this
last
conception
seemed
to
be
the
more
probable
,
because
sometimes
he
would
make
a
flourish
with
a
Cudgel
which
he
had
snatched
from
a
Lackey
,
and
sometimes
he
would
lay
about
him
,
as
if
he
had
a
quarter
staff
in
his
hands
,
and
ceased
not
to
sing
a
thousand
catches
,
and
idle
songs
.
As
he
ran
by
us
,
he
seemed
not
to
take
notice
of
us
,
only
he
gave
Hortensius
a
sound
box
on
the
ear
.
Then
the
shouts
began
to
be
doubled
,
and
he
did
run
away
as
fast
as
before
.
Some
said
he
was
drunk
;
Others
,
that
he
was
a
Madman
;
Some
were
of
opinion
that
he
was
distracted
with
a
Calenture
,
and
that
the
Air
of
Rome
was
obnoxious
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
French
Nation
;
others
affirmed
that
it
was
some
desperate
and
wilfull
humour
in
him
,
and
that
the
best
course
was
to
stop
him
,
and
to
bind
him
Hand
and
Feet
.
But
our
French
Gentlemen
would
not
permit
that
any
violence
should
be
offered
to
him
,
and
followed
him
unto
the
House
where
Raymond
lodged
,
into
which
he
did
fling
himself
.
They
were
there
almost
as
soon
as
himself
;
when
he
sew
them
,
he
counselled
them
to
shift
for
themselves
from
that
vile
Rabble
,
and
to
give
him
leave
for
some
few
Hours
to
take
his
Rest
.
They
then
perceived
that
he
had
not
lost
his
Senses
;
and
bringing
him
into
a
Chamber
where
a
good
Bed
was
,
they
advised
him
to
lie
down
,
&
some
of
them
opening
the
Bed-cloaths
,
he
nimbly
slipt
in
betwixt
the
Sheets
.
Having
taken
a
little
respite
,
he
did
speak
in
this
manner
to
his
Friends
,
Of
Necessity
in
this
place
I
must
declare
unto
you
my
Follies
;
I
have
been
oftentimes
to
see
the
Courtesans
of
this
City
,
with
whom
I
took
pleasure
to
commerce
,
as
I
have
been
accustomed
to
do
with
those
of
France
.
There
is
one
of
thē
who
seemed
to
have
a
desire
to
make
a
trial
of
my
abilities
,
her
Name
is
Fiametta
,
I
promised
not
to
come
unto
her
untill
this
Night
,
but
I
could
not
forbear
to
go
unto
her
yesterday
in
the
Evening
;
for
although
my
head
was
much
troubled
with
the
accident
which
did
befall
Francion
,
yet
I
would
not
be
wanting
to
my self
to
give
my self
all
the
pleasures
that
I
could
privately
,
I
therefore
conveyed
my self
into
her
House
,
and
did
speak
unto
her
Servant
,
who
caused
me
to
enter
into
a
Wardrobe
,
where
she
told
me
I
must
attend
,
until
a
Kinsman
of
her
Mistresses
was
departed
,
being
unwilling
that
he
should
be
a
witness
of
her
Loves
.
At
the
last
,
the
Maid
returned
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
was
gone
,
and
that
I
had
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
undresse
my self
,
and
to
go
to
bed
to
Fiametta
.
I
was
unwilling
to
obey
her
,
alleging
,
that
I
desired
to
salute
her
first
;
but
she
in
a
frolick
humor
did
begin
to
pull
off
my
cloaths
her self
,
and
told
me
,
it
would
commend
the
sport
,
if
I
should
go
and
surprise
her
Mistresse
.
When
I
was
naked
to
my
shirt
,
she
opened
the
Door
of
the
Wardrobe
,
and
caused
me
to
passe
along
without
a
Candle
,
which
willingly
I
did
,
thinking
it
was
the
ready
way
to
goe
into
her
Chamber
;
I
was
no
sooner
gone
out
,
but
immediatly
she
made
fast
the
Door
upon
me
;
I
then
suspected
that
she
had
deceived
me
.
Attempting
to
go
forward
,
I
thought
I
should
have
broke
my
Neck
;
for
I
thought
the
way
was
plain
and
even
,
but
I
fell
down
a
pair
of
Stairs
,
and
bruised
both
my
Leggs
,
and
my
recourse
was
unto
the
Door
again
of
the
Wardrobe
,
where
I
cried
,
and
knocked
with
both
my
fists
;
but
the
Maid
servant
told
me
,
If
I
would
not
be
civil
,
and
hold
my
peace
,
she
would
send
one
to
me
,
who
would
make
me
quiet
.
I
hoped
to
prevail
upon
her
by
Promises
and
Intreaties
;
but
I
found
that
to
be
unprofitable
.
She
continued
her
threats
so
much
,
that
I
was
constrained
to
be
silent
.
Although
that
in
the
time
of
Day
it
is
warm
enough
at
Rome
;
yet
the
Nights
,
I
promise
you
,
are
very
cold
,
&
very
unfriendly
,
I
am
sure
the
last
Night
was
so
to
me
.
Upon
my
life
I
never
knew
a
colder
.
I
sate
upon
one
of
the
Stairs
,
stooping
with
the
fore-part
of
my
Body
,
and
drawing
up
my
lower
parts
as
close
as
ever
I
could
unto
it
to
keep
the
cold
from
them
.
When
the
day
appeared
,
I
was
a
long
time
making
my
Complaint
,
without
receiving
any
answer
;
and
I
believe
that
the
Maid
of
the
House
was
commanded
forth
on
purpose
,
that
she
might
not
be
obliged
to
speak
unto
me
.
At
the
last
a
great
Lubber
came
down
the
Stairs
,
having
a
Sword
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Bulls
pizzle
in
the
other
,
and
giving
me
a
blow
with
the
pizzle
on
my
shoulder
,
he
commanded
me
to
be
gone
;
I
was
inforeed
to
go
down
the
Stairs
,
being
not
able
to
make
him
understand
my
Reasons
,
and
without
any
hope
to
have
my
Cloaths
restored
.
I
found
that
at
the
Bottom
of
the
Stairs
there
was
a
hole
made
to
goe
out
into
a
little
Lane
,
thorough
which
he
violently
did
thrust
me
,
and
afterwards
made
it
fast
against
me
.
I
stayed
there
without
Doors
sitting
on
a
Stone
,
being
in
a
deep
meditation
what
to
do
.
But
few
persons
travelled
that
way
,
for
the
Lane
had
but
one
passage
which
was
directly
thorough
it
,
and
those
who
walked
by
,
were
people
of
a
mean
Condition
.
I
complained
to
them
,
that
my
cloaths
were
taken
from
me
.
Some
of
them
laughed
at
me
,
saying
I
was
served
well
enough
,
because
I
was
so
stiff
,
and
of
so
high
a
humour
,
as
to
give
a
visit
to
the
Roman
Ladies
.
Others
pitied
me
,
and
told
me
,
they
were
not
able
to
assist
me
.
Sometimes
I
would
not
speak
a
word
at
all
,
and
I
believe
I
was
taken
for
a
Beggar
;
for
sitting
all
Night
upon
the
Stairs
,
which
were
covered
with
Dust
,
my
shirt
was
extremely
fowl
.
At
the
last
,
I
considered
with
my self
,
that
I
might
stay
there
long
enough
,
if
I
did
not
take
some
other
Course
;
and
to
be
gone
in
that
naked
posture
,
when
it
was
broad
Day-light
,
would
appear
very
strange
;
I
conceived
therefore
,
that
it
was
my
best
course
,
by
some
Messenger
to
advise
my
Friends
of
my
Misfortune
,
and
to
desire
them
that
some
Cloathes
might
be
dispatched
to
me
.
I
did
speak
to
one
Man
,
but
I
believe
he
could
not
find
my
Lodging
;
he
made
me
stay
a
long
time
in
expectation
of
him
,
and
I
believe
he
is
not
yet
returned
.
At
the
last
,
I
entertained
in
my
Spirit
a
dangerous
and
a
brisk
Conceit
,
which
was
,
to
counterfeit
a
Mad-man
,
rather
than
to
stay
alwayes
there
.
I
generously
advanced
,
and
passing
thorough
the
Streets
,
I
did
sing
a
thousand
Jiggs
and
Songs
.
The
Boys
in
amazement
flocked
round
about
me
,
and
I
believe
had
done
me
much
mischief
,
had
not
you
assisted
me
.
If
I
have
given
a
box
on
the
ear
to
Hortensius
,
it
was
only
to
authorize
my
Folly
,
and
I
crave
pardon
of
him
with
all
my
heart
.
Hortensius
replyed
,
That
he
did
pardon
him
,
but
advised
him
to
take
heed
how
he
adventured
again
to
seek
for
Forrage
in
such
reproachfull
places
.
Raymond
told
him
,
That
he
received
a
punishment
great
enough
for
turning
out
of
the
right
way
.
But
my
brave
Raymond
,
said
Francion
,
Have
not
you
also
had
your
part
?
Have
not
you
received
some
Dishonour
,
concerning
what
hath
been
published
of
your
Loves
before
the
Judge
himself
?
Raymond
replyed
,
If
you
had
but
seen
the
Wife
of
the
Serjeant
,
you
would
confesse
she
was
worth
that
Penalty
;
and
although
she
is
but
of
a
low
Condition
,
yet
she
is
not
the
lesse
amiable
.
Whatsoever
she
is
(
said
Francion
,
)
I
am
very
glad
to
understand
that
adventure
;
for
you
can
now
reprove
me
no
more
for
being
so
secret
in
my
love
unto
Emilia
:
I
said
truly
enough
,
when
I
affirmed
to
you
,
That
there
are
some
things
,
the
Secrets
whereof
we
ought
to
reserve
unto
our selves
.
But
let
us
return
to
the
Disaster
of
Du
Buisson
;
Will
no
Man
goe
to
demand
his
Cloathes
?
Was
there
any
store
of
money
in
your
Pockets
?
A
great
deal
,
said
Du
Buisson
;
but
I
will
give
it
all
to
Fiametta
,
if
she
will
return
but
my
cloaths
unto
me
.
She
shall
be
sure
to
receive
both
disgrace
,
and
losse
,
if
she
will
not
restore
them
.
Francion
did
so
well
comply
with
him
,
that
he
perswaded
the
Host
to
go
,
and
sent
some
Lackyes
with
him
,
who
so
much
threatned
Fiametta
,
that
she
surrendered
the
Cloathes
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Crew
that
raised
the
Coyl
,
being
the
Offals
of
the
City
,
stood
still
before
the
Door
,
in
expectation
of
Du
Buissons
comming
forth
;
but
they
caused
them
all
to
depart
,
alleging
to
them
,
That
he
was
a
poor
young
Man
who
had
a
Feaver
on
him
,
and
was
now
much
distempered
in
his
Bed
.
When
the
hour
was
come
to
goe
to
Dinner
,
our
French
Gentlemen
did
seat
themselves
all
at
the
Table
,
amongst
whom
was
Du
Buisson
,
having
taken
some
Repose
.
They
ceased
not
merrily
to
upbraid
one
another
with
their
adventures
.
There
was
only
Audebert
amongst
them
,
on
whom
them
could
not
cast
the
least
aspersion
;
for
although
he
was
of
a
lively
and
frolick
disposition
,
yet
he
was
very
temperate
and
wise
,
and
delighted
more
to
conferre
with
the
Learned
Men
of
that
City
,
than
to
seek
after
the
Company
,
and
Acquaintance
of
the
Courtesans
.
Francion
,
having
considered
of
the
Fortune
of
all
the
rest
,
did
experimentally
protest
,
that
there
was
not
one
amongst
them
whose
Misfortune
was
so
great
as
his
own
,
and
that
Valerius
and
Ergastus
having
both
conspired
against
him
,
it
was
a
question
which
of
them
both
had
done
him
the
greatest
prejudice
.
Some
affirmed
it
was
Valerius
,
who
accused
him
for
coyning
of
counterfeited
Money
,
which
was
a
Fact
attended
with
so
much
Ignominy
,
that
it
deserved
Death
for
its
punishment
.
But
he
himself
maintained
,
that
it
was
Ergastus
who
did
him
the
greatest
Injury
,
for
he
caused
him
to
lose
the
favour
of
Nays
,
and
the
prejudice
he
received
was
not
so
much
,
when
he
had
betrayd
him
to
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
Emilia
(
for
he
received
nothing
but
pleasure
in
that
Conversation
)
as
when
he
provoked
Emilia
to
complain
to
Nays
of
him
.
Noe
long
after
Dinner
Dorini
came
unto
him
,
and
acquainted
him
,
that
Lucio
had
so
great
a
Care
of
his
affaires
,
that
he
had
rendred
him
lesse
distastfull
to
his
Cosin
,
and
she
permitted
that
he
should
give
her
a
visit
that
afternoon
;
He
immediatly
prepared
himself
to
wait
upon
her
,
and
was
more
curious
in
his
habit
than
before
,
having
no
care
to
accommodate
himself
in
a
place
which
was
but
a
prison
to
him
;
He
was
accompanied
with
those
Gentlemen
of
France
:
When
he
came
into
the
room
where
Nays
was
,
she
looked
upon
him
with
a
more
serious
and
majestical
countenance
,
but
he
feared
nothing
,
and
did
speak
unto
her
in
this
manner
.
Madam
,
behold
an
Innocent
falsely
accused
,
who
doth
addresse
himself
unto
you
,
to
give
you
the
testimonies
of
his
Integrity
.
She
replyed
,
Be
not
you
so
vain
,
as
to
professe
your self
to
be
altogether
exempted
from
offence
,
for
by
that
means
you
will
take
from
me
the
glory
to
forgive
you
.
Since
Pardon
is
assured
me
on
your
part
(
said
Francion
)
I
may
well
esteem
my self
to
be
faulty
.
Nay
,
in
some
degree
you
are
so
,
said
Nays
,
for
it
is
true
that
you
have
loved
Emilia
.
I
have
loved
her
(
replyed
Francion
)
as
I
love
some
fair
fruit
upon
a
Tree
,
which
I
only
look
on
,
but
have
no
desire
either
to
touch
them
,
or
to
tast
of
them
;
or
rather
,
I
have
loved
her
with
such
a
love
as
we
bear
unto
beautifull
flowers
,
and
not
more
passionately
.
I
do
believe
,
Madam
,
you
have
no
desire
to
have
me
blind
,
or
that
I
should
cease
to
consider
of
the
workmanships
of
Nature
,
I
doe
find
them
all
beautifull
,
but
the
affection
which
I
do
bear
unto
them
doth
return
to
you
;
for
there
is
nothing
of
beauty
in
the
world
,
but
in
some
part
it
resembleth
you
.
Howsoever
,
if
it
were
a
sin
,
so
to
live
,
and
so
to
love
,
I
should
willingly
change
even
that
humour
,
to
be
found
within
the
compasse
of
any
obedience
:
You
may
speak
what
you
please
(
said
Nays
)
but
you
cannot
so
easily
excuse
your self
for
your
false
Loves
,
as
for
your
false
moneys
.
Dorini
then
taking
her
aside
,
did
intreat
her
to
forbear
the
severity
of
her
Rigour
,
alleging
,
that
Francion
was
not
so
much
to
be
blamed
as
she
believed
,
and
if
he
had
given
a
Visit
to
Emilia
,
it
was
at
that
time
when
she
herself
not
looking
upon
him
with
a
friendly
eye
,
he
endeavoured
some
other
way
to
give
a
respite
to
the
afflictions
of
his
mind
.
For
the
rest
,
she
had
already
sufficiently
understood
,
that
there
was
nothing
which
did
oblige
him
to
that
Lady
,
who
was
suddenly
to
be
marryed
to
Ergastus
.
On
the
other
side
,
she
considered
with
her self
,
that
if
she
should
break
off
with
him
,
having
already
gone
so
far
,
she
should
be
laught
at
by
all
the
world
,
and
that
Francion
himself
,
having
many
friends
,
and
power
enough
,
might
be
inforced
by
his
passion
to
put
in
practice
some
dangerous
Counsels
.
She
was
willing
therefore
to
give
him
a
particular
entertainment
,
and
to
confirm
the
acceptation
of
his
service
;
so
that
there
seemed
to
be
betwixt
them
a
new
Contract
,
and
a
new
Accordance
.
Dorini
was
of
advice
that
the
marriage
was
no
longer
to
be
delayed
,
because
their
Enemies
,
who
were
jealous
of
their
happinesse
,
would
be
always
busying
themselves
to
hinder
the
accomplishment
of
their
Loves
.
They
sent
therefore
for
a
Priest
,
and
were
betroathed
on
that
hour
,
and
their
marriage
on
the
next
morning
was
to
be
solemnized
.
When
Francion
was
returned
to
his
lodging
with
his
friends
,
he
told
them
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
he
would
be
more
wise
than
heretofore
,
for
he
believed
,
that
being
espoused
to
Nays
,
he
now
should
arrive
at
a
safe
Port
,
and
should
float
no
more
on
the
Sea
of
uncertain
affections
,
on
which
heretofore
he
troubled
his
repose
,
being
every
hour
in
danger
to
be
shipwracked
.
The
disgrace
which
he
received
for
Emilia
did
then
represent
it self
before
his
eyes
,
insomuch
that
●e
absolutely
resolved
with
himself
to
love
none
but
Nays
only
.
He
also
indeavoured
to
perswade
his
friends
to
retire
themselves
from
a
dissolute
life
,
and
to
be
no
longer
an
evil
Example
unto
others
.
The
Evening
passed
away
in
these
considerations
,
and
on
the
next
morning
every
one
made
himself
gallant
to
assist
at
the
marriage
of
Francion
and
Nays
.
They
were
glad
to
understand
,
that
on
that
day
also
Ergastus
was
espoused
to
Emilia
,
who
although
he
esteemed
her
to
be
most
beautifull
,
and
full
of
merit
,
yet
he
had
within
him
a
secret
repugnance
to
marry
her
,
when
he
remembred
that
Francion
had
frequented
her
Company
.
He
propounded
to
himself
,
that
it
may
be
he
had
been
too
familiar
with
her
,
and
it
was
not
his
least
grief
,
that
he
himself
was
a
procurer
of
it
.
This
remorse
of
Conscience
was
sufficient
to
punish
him
,
but
more
gentle
it
was
,
or
at
least
not
so
publick
,
as
was
the
punishment
of
Valerius
,
who
being
condemned
,
for
having
coyned
false
moneys
,
was
sent
on
the
same
day
into
banishment
;
Corsegua
also
,
and
he
who
accused
Francion
,
having
assisted
Valerius
in
his
bad
practices
,
were
both
condemned
to
the
Galleys
.
For
Bergamin
and
Salviati
,
who
would
have
circumvented
Francion
in
another
Nature
,
they
had
not
committed
so
great
a
Crime
,
they
were
therefore
left
without
any
other
punishment
but
their
own
misery
.
The
others
who
so
rigorously
were
sentenced
,
had
committed
other
exorbitances
besides
their
last
imposture
.
There
was
also
hanged
on
that
day
a
Cutpurse
,
who
at
the
Gibbet
speaking
in
his
own
defence
,
did
affirm
,
that
he
was
none
of
those
who
did
steall
money
from
others
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
two
days
before
he
had
put
a
great
deal
of
money
into
the
Pocket
of
a
Frenchman
.
He
was
asked
more
at
large
concerning
this
particular
,
and
it
was
known
,
that
it
was
the
same
man
whom
Corsegua
had
hired
to
make
so
cunning
a
conveyance
,
that
his
false
moneys
might
be
found
in
the
Pocket
of
Francion
;
so
that
his
innocence
was
now
fully
justified
to
the
contentment
of
all
those
who
knew
him
,
and
more
particularly
of
those
who
were
at
the
marriage
,
to
whom
all
the
news
was
related
.
There
was
at
the
marriage
no
great
Company
,
only
the
most
intimate
of
the
friends
,
and
the
nearest
kinred
of
Nays
;
for
it
is
not
the
custome
there
to
make
any
great
Assembly
,
or
that
the
entertainment
should
be
extraordinarily
magnificent
at
the
marriage
of
a
Widdow
.
The
principal
joy
was
,
of
the
parties
newly
marryed
.
It
shall
suffice
that
they
contented
themselves
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
legitimate
pleasures
,
and
that
none
may
seem
to
participate
in
their
Contentment
,
we
will
not
be
elaborate
to
expresse
it
.
It
is
enough
to
affirm
that
it
was
extreme
,
and
that
it
hath
never
since
been
diminished
.
Francion
finding
himself
obliged
to
live
no
more
at
random
,
did
take
upon
him
from
that
day
,
so
serious
,
and
so
grave
a
temper
,
that
you
might
almost
say
,
he
was
not
the
same
Man
;
Neverthelesse
it
is
supposed
,
that
although
he
understood
well
enough
that
it
is
not
permitted
to
doe
evil
,
that
good
may
come
thereby
,
yet
he
did
with
some
difficulty
repent
of
those
many
petty
extravagancies
which
in
his
youth
he
had
committed
to
chastise
the
vices
of
men
.
As
for
Raymond
and
Du
Buisson
,
Whatsoever
Remonstrances
he
could
make
unto
them
,
they
would
imploy
the
remainder
of
the
time
they
had
to
stay
in
Rome
,
in
sollacing
themselves
with
the
pleasures
of
the
world
,
Audebert
came
first
of
them
all
into
France
,
who
did
put
himself
into
the
train
of
the
ordinary
Ambassador
,
being
at
that
time
on
his
return
;
for
having
satisfied
himself
in
seeing
all
the
rarities
of
Italy
,
he
had
no
desire
to
reside
there
any
longer
.
He
took
not
Hortensius
with
him
,
for
Nays
had
placed
him
with
a
Cardinal
,
who
was
one
of
her
Kinsmen
,
where
he
lived
at
his
own
pleasure
,
and
lost
not
his
hopes
of
being
a
King
,
for
the
happy
condition
in
which
he
was
did
miraculously
elevate
his
courage
,
insomuch
that
from
day
to
day
,
he
attended
when
the
Polonians
should
send
another
Ambassador
to
him
,
and
by
this
means
his
conversation
became
always
most
delightfull
.
When
Francion
perceived
that
at
last
Raymond
and
Du
Buisson
were
preparing
to
return
into
France
,
he
was
willing
to
accompany
them
,
and
with
his
new
Spouse
to
take
a
journey
with
them
into
his
own
Country
,
to
visit
his
friends
and
kinred
.
Dorini
was
one
of
their
number
,
and
their
Iourney
was
most
happy
and
pleasant
.
Francion
was
excessively
glad
to
see
himself
for
a
few
moneths
amongst
his
antient
acquaintance
,
and
at
that
time
it
was
,
when
he
did
relate
unto
diverse
of
them
his
unparalleld
Adventures
.
FINIS
.